(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Monnett family genealogy : an emphasis of a noble Huguenot heritage, somewhat of the first immigrants Isaac and Pierre Monnet ;"

"ev 



O'^--^^ attention: 

BAR CODE IS LOCATED 
' INSIDE OF BOOK! ! ! 



ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY 



■,o iAV. . 



3 1833 01416 9731 



aENBA Gc 929.2 M753in 

^ Monnette, Orra Eugene 

Monnet family genealogy 



Gc 

929.2 
M753m 
1131970 




Itlonnef 



B 



MONNET FAMILY 
GENEALOGY 

AN EMPHASIS OF 

A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 

SOMEWHAT OF THE 
FIRST IMMIGRANTS 

ISAAC AND PIERRE' MONNET 

BEING A PRESENTATION OF THOSE IN AMERICA BEARING THE NAME 

AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED, MONET, MONETE, MONETT, MONETTE, 

MONNET, MONNETT, MONNETE, MONNETTE, MONAY, MAUNAY, 

MONEY, MONIE, MONNIE, MONAT, MONATT, MANETT, MANNETT, 

MUNNITT, MUNNETT, MANEE, MANEY, AMONNET, AMONET, 

ETC., WITH COMPLETE GENEALOGIES OF THE MAIN LINES; 

INCLUDING THE HISTORY OF La NOBLE MAISON de MONET or la 

MARCK, SEIGNEURS et BARONS, FROM THE YEAR 1632; THE 

GENEALOGY OF SEIGNEURS de MONNET, La MAISON de SALINS, 

FROM THE YEAR 1184; AND CONTAINING SHORT ACCOUNTS 

OF CERTAIN OF THE PILLOT, NUTHALL, SPRIGG, HILLARY, 

MARIARTE, CRABB, WILLIAMS, OSBORN, BURRELL, 

HELLEN, LAKE AND BIRD, CALDWELL, SLAGLE, 

REICHELSDORFER, HAGENBUCH, SCHISSLER, BRAUCHER, 

WAYLAND, WILHOIT, KIN NEAR, HULL, LUDWIG, 

LUTZ, ET AL., FAMILIES, CONNECTING 

WITH THE ANCESTRAL* LINES 



WITH COATS OF ARMS, FAC-SIMILES OF ORIGINAL 
DOCUMENTS AND RECORDS, MAPS AND CHARTS, 
COLOR PLATES AND CUTS OF DISTINGUISHED 
MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY, IN ILLUSTRATION 



WRITTEN AND COMPILED BY 

ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE, B. A.,4:' B. K. 

Member, Huguenot Society of America; New England Historic Genealogical Society; Old Northwest and 

California Genealogical Societies; Maryland and New Jersey Historical Societies; Societies 

of Colonial Wars, Sons of the Revolution and of the American Revolution in the 

State of California, and Society of MayHower Descendants 



Alien County Public Library 
900 Webster Street 
PC Bex 2270 ^^^^ 

Fori v-.:i3, IN 46801-2270 



Copyright, 1911, by 
ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE 

All Rights Reserved 



5rO 



1131970 



C. E. BIRELEY COMPANY, Publishers 

Los Angeles, California 

1911 



AN INITIATIVE AND REFERENDUM 

INCEPTION AND COMPLETION 




HE results presented in the succeeding pages of this Volume 

had their inception and inspiration with the compiler in 

the summer of 1901, so that they represent ten years of 

time and such an amount of application and energy as 

could be devoted, in the course of a busy professional 

career, to this most entertaining pursuit and pastime. The 

papers of Mrs. Mary Jane Monnett-Hull came to hand in 

1904. In 1908 the Raison d' Etre was written and, with 

slight revision, appears as dated January 1st, 1911. November 3rd, 1910, the 

first pages of MSS. were given to the printer, and the completed Volume is 

now from the press on the date written below. 

THE REFERENCE 

The Monnet Family Genealogy represents a total cost of approxi- 
mately seventy-five hundred dollars, apart from the time spent and labor in- 
volved. Deducting whatever may be credited upon this amount from the 
volumes to be sold at the uniform price of ten dollars each, the remainder of 
the expenditures and the labors of the compiler are his contribution to the 
making of a permanent and honorable memorial of a noble Huguenot lineage. 

With the dedication appearing upon the opposite page, most pertinently 
and sincerely offered, and with every hope for a kind and grateful reception at 
the hands of generous kinsmen, the reference of this Genealogy is here made 
to them, as a foundation for a more elaborate and pretentious superstructure to 
be ere6led by the more skillful and able genealogist of the future. 

ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE. 

Los Angeles, California, April 1st, 1911. 





Tvm^^rzmiah Monnzttz. 

iralist ar)<3 banker ; a-nd of 
iVjj^ as d statzsman and laiuijcr; 

:o The mzmort} of 

Jsaac JfConnzt, 

vufio as a Ejagaerjot Refugee ar)d f)OT)orcd immigrant sire 

3ohi] JDeslcQ Iffionzttz, 

vjho as an author; 

u>ho as a railroad manager; 

Kari} 2ftonr^ett - Bain , 

lubo as an educational benefactress; 

^ercToiaf) ^rabb IRonnctt, 

and 

Samuel Monztt, 

u»f)o as ^ione<?r 2ltctho<$i5t |>reacf)cr5 •, 

abrabatn IRoniiett, 

lyfjo as a courageous OhioPioncer oFlSOZi^isgrni^dson, 

Abraham IKoT^nett, 

ty^o as a great C(zntra\Ohyo agriculturist 5 and 

iuf)o as an e^rample of rugged F)onestij and 

t business integrity ; have in their careers 
beeri most representative of th.e 5amir« at\d - 
brought to it the largest rozasixrz of f>oDorabIe 
fame and popular renown j and 

'^ '^^QlRc far qrcatcr nuTrjbcr,wf)o fSaue led quiet , 

f dignified an<^ simple lives and who b^xvc 
been bonest , sincere an'i qood n7cn and tuorncn, 
this achievement oF effort ,iijell intcntioned,and 
of labor, conscientiously besto\ue<i, is novj ~ 
m affectforicite regard and in sincere good- 
\i^ni most gracioaslv} presented. 



Ckis €ixittixn xtf the W^onnet ^antUjj Cl5encalo0B, rtftiststm^ tff 

5txiii auii itttth rolttr plat? f rtttttispjcr^ attii ittitix^nttxtini page, is iimttcit 
tti three ituttiireii aitit ftftg titpics, tif tohtrh this rfffg is Na. ^-"^ ' ■' ♦ 



ffiatttptler. 

^ixs (Attgebs, Califttritia, tBll, 



CONTENU D'ARGUMENT 

IN TWO GENERAL DIVISIONS 



(A) HISTORY AND RECORDS 

Page 

The Point of View 3 

Raison D'Etre — 5 

I An Emphasis of a Noble Huguenot Heritage 11 

n The Huguenots in America 28 

HI Monnet Name, as Variously Spelled 44 

IV Origin of the American Family of Monnet 55 

V Canadian Branch of the Family 85 

VI Other Employments of the Name 95 

VII French Celebrities _ 98 

VIII First Immigrants to America .-- 113 

IX Other Huguenot Refugees 134 

X Fragmenta Genealogica 158 

XI Coats of Arms and Mottoes 178 

XII Evidences of Settlement in New York 206 

XIII Evidences of Settlement in Maryland 218 

XIV Calvert County, Maryland 236 

XV Maryland Colonial Records 300 

XVI Prince George County, Maryland 372 

XVII Colonial and Military Services 410 

XVIII French Soldiers in the Revolution 446 

XIX Federal Census of 1790 452 

XX Two Old Bibles 456 

XXI Emigration Westward from Calvert County, Mary- 
land 466 

XXII Cumberland, Maryland and Vicinity 472 

XXIII A Legal Episode of Slavery Days 545 

XXIV Certain United States Records 561 

XXV Settlements in the Great Northwest Territory 567 

XXVI Evidentiary Statements and Traditions 577 

XXVII Genealogical Foundations 604 

XXVIII Locations in Ohio 641 

XXIX Important Cemetery Inscriptions 678 



CONTENU D' ARGUMENT 

Page 

XXX Little Journeys to Old Landmarks _ 695 

XXXI Old Correspondence 748 

XXXII Biog-raphical Accounts of Some of the Most Promi- 
nent Members of the Family -- 764 

XXXIII Monnett Memorial Methodist Episcopal Chapel, 

Bucyrus Township, Crawford County, Ohio 822 

XXXIV Monnett Hall, Ohio Wesleyan University 840 

XXXV Notable Philanthropic Enterprises .- 848 

XXXVI Famous Mohawk Mine, Hayes-Monnette Lease 861 

XXXVII Shooting the Rapids: A Monnet Achievement 875 

XXXVIII Pennsylvania German Ancestry 888 

Miscellaneous Items 941 



(B) GENEALOGY 



A Cautionary Word 945 

I Introductory Theme 946 

II Ancestral Lineage in France - -— 957 

III First Generation in America 961 

IV Pierre^ (Peter) Monnet and His Descendants _._ 963 

V Isaac^ Monnet and His Children 971 

VI William" Monnett, of the Second Generation 978 

VII Isaac^ Monnett, of the Third Generation 981 

VIII William^ Monnett, of the Third Generation 983 

IX The Monette Family in Alabama 984 

X Lawson^ Monnett Branch of Indiana 989 

XI Reverend Samuel* Monett Branch 994 

XTI Barnesville, Marietta and Columbus, Ohio, Branch.. 1002 

XIII Abraham* Monnett and His Descendants 1012 

Notes in re Monnett 1065 

XIV The Nuthall Family 1067 

XV The Sprigg Family 1070 

XVI The Hillary Family 1084 

XVII The Mariarte Family 1099 

XVIII The Crabb Family 1102 

XIX The Williams Family 1109 

XX The Osborn Family 1111 

XXI The Burrell Family .....1112 

XXII The Hellen Family 1116 

XXIII Lake and Bird Families 1117 



CONTENU D' ARGUMENT 

XXIV The Caldwell Family 1119 

XXV The Slagle Family 1126 

XXVI The Braucher and Allied Families 1131 

In Conclusion 1150 

The following- appear after : 1152 

Blanks for Supplementary Records, Births, Mar- 
riages and Deaths. 
Index of Names of Places. 
Index of Names of Persons. 

Index of Special Subjects, (which are not disclosed 
by Chapter headings and other reference indica- 
tions.) 



ILLUSTRATIONS 



1. Monnet Coat of Arms (in colors) Frontispiece 

2. Gaspard de Coligny, Admiral of Prance 17 

3. Henry of Navarre, King of France 21 

4. Poncet Stelle, Sieur de Lorieres and his wife, Eugenie Legereau, 

Huguenot Refugees 29 

5. A Huguenot Bible 33 

6. Victoria, Queen of England, a Huguenot Descendant 41 

7. Goddess Juno, of Moneta Temple, Capitolium at Rome 45 

8. Isaac Minet, a Huguenot Refugee 53 

9. France in Huguenot Times, showing Ancient Poitou (Map) 59 

10. Hon. Alfred Monnet (1820-1890) French Senateur 65 

11. City of Poitiers, France 71 

12. Harbor and Fortress of La Rochelle, France 79 

13. Jean Monnet (1710-1799), French Litterateur 99 

14. Claude Monet (1840 ), Noted Impressionist Painter 105 

15. Title Page of Memoirs, Jean Monnet 109 

16. Letters of Denization, March 25, 1688 124-5 

17. Will of Pierre (Peter) Monnet, London, 1715 130-1 

18. Coat of Arms, House of Monet of La Marck 179 

19. Coat of Arms, Monet, Seigneur de la Salle 183 

20. Coat of Arms, Hon. Alfred Monnet 187 

21. Coat of Arms, Pillot Family 191 

22. Fac Simile "Notice Historique sur la Famille Monnet" 195 

23. Coats of Arms of Jehan and Pierre Monnet 198 

24. Monnet Coat of Arms (certified) 201 

25. Maryland in Early Colonial Days, circ. 1700 (Map of) 219 

26. The Rent Roll of Calvert County, circ. 1707 225 

27. Modern Maryland (Maps of) 232-3 

28. Calvert County, Maryland (Map of) 237 

29. Typical Scene, Calvert County, Maryland 241 

30. Old Bond Place, Calvert County, Maryland 245 

31. Old Taney Homestead, Calvert County, Maryland 249 

32. Present Appearance of "The Cliffts", Calvert County, Maryland 255 

33. Another View of "The Cliffts" 259 

34. Fac Similes of Taxation Entries, 1733 261 

35. Lover's Lane, Calvert County, Maryland 267 

36. Debt Books, Calvert County, Maryland 273 

37. Old Christ Church, Calvert County, Maryland 277 

38. " " " " " " 281 

39. Old Christ Chiy-ch Graveyard, Calvert County, Maryland 285 

40. Monnett Burial Ground, Christ Church Parish 289 

41. All Saints Church, Calvert County, Maryland 293 

42. Court House, Calvert County, Maryland 297 

43. Old Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Maryland 383 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

44. Saint Barnabas Church, Prince George County, Maryland 389 

45. George Washington (The Bone Miniature) 411 

46. List of Associators, Revolutionary War 423 

47. Muster Roll, Revolutionary War 429 

48. Muster Roll, Pickaway County, Ohio, 1827 438-9 

49. Marquis de Lafayette 443 

50. Abraham Lincoln, The Great Commoner 449 

51. Bible of Reverend Samuel Monett, with its records 459 

52. Bible of Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett, with its Records 463 

53. Cumberland, Maryland and Vicinity (Map of) 473 

54. Knobley Mountain, Old Hampshire County, Virginia 481 

55. Jacob Slagle "Mansion" Old Hampshire County, Virginia 485 

56. " " " " " " " 491 

57. " " " " " " " 509 

58. Site of Abraham Monnett Homestead, Old Hampshire County, Vir- 

ginia 513 

59. Allegany County, Maryland (Map of) 517 

60. The Narrows and Wills Creek, Vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland .. 521 

61. Potomac Valley and "Swan Pond" Land 525 

62. View of "Anderson's Bottom" Tract, Old Hampshire County, Va 531 

63. " " " " " " 535 

64. Emmanuel Parish Church, Site of Old Fort Cumberland, Maryland 543 

65. Original Paper, a Legal Episode of Slavery Days 547 

66. " " ' " " " " 551 

67. " " " " " " " 555 

68. A Huguenot Descendant, Born April 12th, 1873 563 

69. First Monnett Homestead in Ohio 571 

70. Hon. John Saylor (1829 ) 587 

71. Old Milk Bottle 591 

72. Francis Burrill Slagle (1822 ) 595 

73. Fac-Simile of Original Buckskin to Isaac Monnett 601 

74. Fac-Simile License to Preach of Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett, 

1834 605 

75. Fac-Simile Buckskin Deed to Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett .... 609 

76. Fac-Simile Obituary Account of William Monnett 615 

77. Fac-Simile Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett Papers 620-1 

78. Fac-Simile Buckskin Deed to Osburn Monnett, Junior 625 

79. Fac-Simile Military Commission of Abraham Monnett 629 

80. Fac-Simile Old Tax Receipts 633 

81. Fac-Simile Old Book Account 637 

82. Ralph Crabb Hilleary Burial Place, Allegany Co., Md 675 

83. Slagle Burial Ground, Hampshire Co., W. Va 679 

84. Bald Knob Burial Ground, Pickaway Co., Ohio 684 

85. Graves of Abraham Monnett, wife and four children, Pickaway Co., 

Ohio 685 

86. Three views of Monnett Chapel M. E. Church, Crawford Co., Ohio .. 691 

87. Old Saylor Place on Kinnikinnick Prairie, Pickaway Go., Ohio 698 

88. Site of Isaac Monnett Homestead, Pickaway Co., Ohio 699 

89. Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett Home, Pickaway Co., Ohio 703 

90. " " " " " " " " 708 

91. " " " " •' " ■' " 709 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

92. Abraham Monnett Home, Pickaway Co., Ohio, (Diagram) 711 

93. Slagle Burial Ground, Hampshire Co., W. Va 715 

94. Crude Drawing, "Munnitt Fields," Hampshire Co., W. Va 720 

95. Slagle Burial Ground, Hampshire Co., W. Va 721 

96. Environs of Prince Frederick, Calvert Co., Md 725 

97. St. Pauls P. E. Church, Calvert Co., Md 730 

98. Street Scene, Prince Frederick, Calvert Co., Md 731 

99. Servants Quarters, at Northampton Manor, Prince George Co., Md... 736 

100. Uncle Robert Hawkins and Family, Prince George Co., Md 737 

101. View of Knobley Mountain, Hampshire Co., W. Va 742 

102. Sugar Tree over One Hundred Years of age 743 

103. Hon. Mervin Jeremiah Monnette 765 

104. Hon. Francis Sylvester Monnett 771 

105. Dr. John Wesley Monette 775 

106. Hon. Henry Monett 781 

107. Mrs. Mary Monnett-Bain 785 

108. Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett and wife, Aley Slagle 789 

109. Old Home of Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett, Crawford Co., Ohio 

and Home of William Albert Monnett 793 

110. Residences of Abraham Monnett 797 

111. Abraham Monnett and wife, Catharine Braucher 801 

112. Hon. Benjamin Monett 805 

113. Residence of Rev. Thomas J. Monnett, Bucyrus, Ohio 809 

114. Col. William Monnett and wife, Elizabeth Cahill, Bucyrus, Ohio ...... 813 

115. Residence of Orra Eugene Monnette, Los Angeles, California 817 

116. Rev. Thomas J. Monnett 822 

117. Monnett Memorial Chapel 823 

118. Some of the Members of Fifty Years Ago 828-9 

119. Mrs. Mary Monnett-Bain 831 

120. Col. J. W. Shaw, 34 Reg't. O. V. 1 832 

121. Officials Monnett Memorial Chapel 834-835 

122. Mrs. Martha Warner 837 

123. Monnett Hall, O. W. U. Delaware, Ohio 841 

124. " " " " " 845 

125. Monnette Memorial Hospital, Bucyrus, Ohio 849 

126. Mary Delamar Kinnear-Monnett Memorial Building, Chicago Train- 

ing School for Girls 853 

127. Thomas Monnett and his Family, Rensselaer, Indiana 857 

128. Hayes-Monnette, 1906, Goldfield, Nevada 863 

129. Richest Shipment Known to Mining 867 

130. Cartoon, Mervin Jeremiah Monnette 871 

131. Edward Regan Monett 877 

132. Grand Canyon of the Colorado 881 

133. " " " " 885 

134. Landscape View, York Co., Penn 891 

135. Two Views, York Co., Penn., in re Slagle 895 

136. Two Views Col. Henry Slagle Homestead, York Co., Penn 901 

137. Baptismal Certificate Catharine Braucher 923 

138. Old Blasted Tree and Reichelsdorfer Graves, Berks Co., Pa 927 

139. Patent to George Schissler, (Diagram) 939 

140. Orra Eugene Monnette, The Compiler 944 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

141. Souvenir of the Famous Atlantic Fleet Banquet 947 

142. Souvenir, Society of Colonial Wars, State of California 955 

143. Ancestral Lineage in France, (Chart) 960 

144. Hon. E. Stewart Manee, of New York City 967 

145. Autographs of Eight Generations of Monnetts 973 

146. Military Commission of Abraham Monnett 979 

147. Some Monnetts Grouped at Random 985 

148. Lawson Monnett Branch, of Indiana 991 

149. Reverend Samuel Monett, Wife and Son 995 

150. Doctor George Newman Monette, of New Orleans, La 999 

151. Autographs of Monnetts, Ohio Pioneers 1007 

152. Mary Monnett-Bain; her Son, Abraham Monnett Bain 1017 

153. Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell) Calhoun 1021 

154. The Youngest Monnett, Wallace Lafayette, Jr 1025 

155. Monnetts of Norwalk, Ohio 1029 

156. Old Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Md 1037 

157. Twelve Children of Abraham Monnett and wife, Catharine Braucher 1047 

158. Residence of Mervin Jeremiah Monnette, Los Angeles, Cal 1053 

159. John Monnett, Milford, 111., (deceased) 1058 

160. Mrs. Ann (Saylor) Warren, Kingston, Ohio 1063 

161. Sprigg Coat of Arms - 1071 

162. Old Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Md 1075 

163. Hillary Coat of Arms - 1085 

164. Hon. Levi S. Hilleary, Cumberland, Md 1089 

165. John Francis Hilleary, (1873-1909) Cumberland, Md 1093 

166. Granite Shaft, (In Memoriam) John Francis Hilleary 1097 

167. Reverend George Crabbe, (1754-1832) 1103 

168. Burrell Coat of Arms 1113 

169. Representatives of the Braucher Family 1137 

170. Mrs. Rachel Braucher Branson, Aurora, Neb 1141 

171. Hon. Isaac R. Branson, Aurora, Neb 1145 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



THE POINT OF VIEW 

ANTILOGOUS, BUT WITHOUT APOLOGY 

First 

"Of all the afifections of man, those which connect him with Ancestry 
are among the most natural and generous. They enlarge the sphere of 
his interests, multiply his motives to virtue and give intensity to his sense 
of duty to generations to come, by the perception of obligation to those 
which are past." — Quincy. 

"Any people who are indifferent to the noble achievements of remote 
ancestors are not likely to achieve anything worthy to be remembered by 
their descendants." — Macaulay. 

Second 

"Artemus Ward described the 'government mule as being without 
either pride of ancestry or hope of posterity,' but this was unkind to the 
mule and contains no human parallel."- — Anon. 

"From yon blue heavens above us bent. 
The gardener Adam and his wife 
Smile at the claims of long descent." 

— Tennyson. 

BUT:— 
"Tis happy for ONE that his FATHER was born before him." 

— Szi'ift 



RAISON D'ETRE 

"Those who do not treasure up the memory of their ancestors 
do not deserve to be remembered by their posterity." — Edmund 
Burke. 

The animatino- force which has incited and secured the results appear- 
ing upon the following pages has been a complex one and is not so easily 
analyzed. 

There is a justifiable pride of ancestry, growing out of an honest 
inquiry as to who were our progenitors, when and where they lived and 
what they accomplished in their careers, and such has been the dominating 
spirit of this work. Again, a desire to give permanent record to those 
bearing the name, who have been true Americans, good citizens and per- 
formed notably their part in the world's work, has been a prevalent factor. 
Then, a sentiment of kinship, provoking us to remember that our veins 
contain the same blood that courses in those of others, who are removed 
by distance and associations far from ourselves, and which fact our own 
environment leads us, only too soon, to forget, invites a renewal and re- 
establishment of the family ties of blood and marriage, under a common 
ancestry. And, still again, the inspiration, springing from a Huguenot 
lineage, with its storied treasures of historic lore, its religious intensities 
and ennobling influences, has created within the souls of those who have 
studied its history a grateful appreciation of the noble heritage which 
is peculiarly the possession of all Americans of the name. To these mov- 
ing causes, and a sacred commission coming to the compiler, may be 
attributed the devotion and enthusiasm given to the work. 

Unfortunately, the Family has been little given to making records 
of its members or their achievements. Occupied with the course of his 
own life, what little has become a record of the individual member has 
been made by others. But, several years prior to 1905, Mrs. Mary Jane 
Monnett-Hull, of Findlay, Ohio, had conceived the splendid purpose of 
writing a Family history. With very little in the way of Family records 
to guide, nevertheless, she industriously applied herself to her self-imposed 
task, and sought to collect materials and data for the work. So much in 
earnest was she that she soon earned the sobriquet of "Family Historian." 
Her efforts were rewarded and she laid the foundation for the work. Yet, 
beyond collecting genealogical statistics concerning some of the present 
generations, she had not progressed so very far when she was suddenly 
stricken in death, in the prime of a noble womanhood, and beloved by all 

5 



6 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

who knew her. In her Hfe-time she had appealed to the writer for assis- 
tance, which was given in a small way. Upon her death her daughter, 
Mrs. Mae (Hull) Winders, committed to the care and keeping of the com- 
piler all the private papers of her mother bearing upon the subject. Then, 
realizing that the undertaking was deserving, and remembering the prom- 
ise of cooperation before given, the work was undertaken and has become 
a most fascinating employment of all spare moments, snatched from 
a busy professional life. To the duty devolving and the sacred com- 
mission given, were soon added the motive factors first above delineated, 
and, impelled by these, the object has been assiduously followed to its 
present consummation. 

With traditions plentiful, but ancestral records few, it has been a most 
laborious task. When it is understood that neither the Hull Papers nor 
any living member of the Family were able to definitely fasten the Mary- 
land and Virginia locations beyond a universal tradition that one branch 
had lived in sight of "Knobley Mountain" (colloquial) and another, or 
both, upon Chesapeake Bay, and that no data farther back than the year 
1800 was within reach, some conception can be had of the field of search, 
the many false clews to be followed, and the many surmises to be elimi- 
nated before the actual facts could be secured. In the passing of the years, 
the original Family became widely scattered, and present generations, 
employing a diversified spelling of the name, either through a lack of in- 
formation, claimed no relationship, or, through a misconception of the 
facts, emphatically denied it. Step by step, the lines have been proven and 
the ancestral facts established. Altogether, it has taken ten years of labor, 
a repeated correspondence with over two thousand persons, the co-opera- 
tion of many others, the searching of civil records in France and London, 
in many Counties of New York, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Virginia, West 
Virginia and Ohio, and of various public libraries, here and abroad, and 
a general expense of six thousand dollars and more, in order to be able 
to deliver the first volume to its recipient. 

While the author has received generous support and recognition from 
all members of the Family, with a few annoying exceptions of inquiries 
carelessly ignored, it his pleasure here to give his grateful acknowledge- 
ment of their most kindly counsel and aid, without which the later 
would have been shorn of some of its vital results. In the first place, the 
Hull Papers were valuable. The old Bible records supplied by Mrs. Elsie 
Monnett-Malcolm and Mrs. Ann (Goodloe) Collier were the sine qua non 
of the lineages. In addition. Mr. Francis Sylvester Monnett, writer of 
both Monnett history and biography in the History of Crawford County, 
Ohio (1902). Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett (though not of the blood), 
Mr. John Saylor, Mrs. Ann (Saylor) Warren, Mrs. Elsie Monnett-Far- 



RAISON D'ETRE 7 

mer, Dr. George Newman Monette, Mrs. Martha :\Ionnett-Wright, Mrs. 
Elizabeth (Caldwell) Calhoun, Mrs. Sallie (Harris) Sears, Mr. Andrew 
Lake Monett, Dr. Hamlin Virgil Monnett, Mrs. John F. Monette (though 
not of the blood), Mrs. Mae (Hull) Winders, Mrs. Zella Moore, Mr. 
Samuel Jackson Monette, Mrs. Gertrude Monette-Cook, Hon. Emile 
Piault-Monnet (of Chatellerault. France). Hon. Claude Monet, through 
his private secretary. Mr. Theodore E. Butler (his son-in-law and an 
American citizen), both of Giverny Par Vernon, Eure, France, and several 
others, have given special help in the undertaking. 

Of those outside the Family, professional Genealogists and officials, 
an indebtedness is due to Mr. P. Mirabel, Librarian of the Huguenot 
Society of America : Rev. A. Stapleton of Wrightsville, Pennsylvania ; Mr. 
Kirk Brown and Mr. Chas. F. La Serre, of Baltimore ; Mr. Jacob Brown 
of Cumberland, Maryland; Mr. W. F. Boogher, of Washington, D. C. ; 
Mr. Chas. E. Lart, of Dorset, Charmouth, London, England ; Hon. John 
Matthews, London. England ; Miss Mary Foresman. of Circleville. Ohio, 
and others to be mentioned in the succeeding pages. To all these, sincere 
appreciation is extended. 

It has been studiously attempted to obtain and record only facts. 
Absolute authority has been sought. Tradition has only been accepted 
as confirmatory. If the records were absent the conclusion accepted was 
based upon strong and reasonable hypotheses in the light of all indirect 
evidence, but where doubt or uncertainty existed it will be shown in the 
succeeding pages in the hope of future correction. No doubt errors have 
obtained, but it is believed that they are few. Perhaps later discoveries 
or publications of hidden records will shed added light in the coming 
years ; nevertheless, remember that this is a pioneer venture, and in seek- 
ing its good kindly overlook its demerits. 

It is the great regret of the compiler that the genealogical lines are 
not absolutely complete. Perhaps someone will hereafter search in vain 
among them for the connecting link of his own lineage, and be disap- 
pointed in not finding it. But place the blame where it rightly belongs. 
All present sources of information have either been exhausted or honestly 
attempted to be exhausted. A few have neglected to answer inquiries 
and to furnish the data of their own families. /Vt last it became a 
question whether to delay publication longer and run the risk, through 
some mischance, of not securing permanency to the valuable material 
already gathered, or to publish now, while able to do so, and thus lay 
a broad foundation for some future family historian to amplify, correct 
and embellish, where the limitations of the compiler have prevented his 
producing a more perfect history and genealogy. 



8 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Therefore, in the promise of its better part, and in the hope of a 
charitable reception at the hands of a kindly disposed kinship, no further 
apologies for its being, nor further extenuations of its imperfections, 
are offered. May it serve to preserve in history a family name of untar- 
nished fame and unsullied honor ! 

ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE. 
Los Angeles, California, 
Tanuarv L 19n. 



IN TWO GENERAL DIVISIONS 

(A.) HISTORY AND RECORDS 

(B.) GENEALOGY 




(A.) HISTORY AND RECORDS 
I. 

AN EMPHASIS OF A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 

ORE lives have been sacrificed, more blood has been 
,^^ . \zj:^ ^ ^'hed and more property has been destroyed by v^ars 
'^;^:^:^i^/^^^&i and conflicts in which the cause was a quarrel over 
religion, or a struggle for civil liberty, than by any 
other human agencies known to the history of the 
world, and. in a larger sense, these two causes have 
been inseparably linked together in every supreme 
conflict. Men will differ and temporize over ordi- 
nary and temperamental disagreements, but men will get to blows 
more quickly over their religious convictions than from any other cause. 
The logical explanation is found in the fact that, after all, the con- 
trolling factor in the lives of men is the spiritual command of their 
most dominant intensities. That inherent call to worship, divinely 
implanted in his soul, howsoever much or howsoever little it may be 
developed or expressed, will provoke in man his most vigorous defense 
of his castle of conscience and of his citadel of faith. Life and property 
become small considerations if that life cannot be lived and that property 
enjoyed in the full and free exercise of the God-given prerogatives by 
Man conscientiously and fearlessly believed to belong peculiarly to himself. 
And, so the Protestant Reformation, inaugurated in 1517, with but 
a smouldering fire for its expression, was a most natural outburst of 
conscience and belief against the violent and corrupt practices of Cath- 
olicism, exhibited day by day in a debased papacy and hated priesthood. 
It was a revolt of the human soul, searching for religious truth and 
sincere worship in a maze of insincerity, superstition and evil. It was 
a movement well calculated, as subsequent history demonstrated, to 
convulse the earth, shatter the foundations of society, overthrow nations, 
change the map of the world and bring upon men, women and children 
multiplied catastrophies, miseries, and suflferings. Under the existing 
regime in which the State was subordinate to the Church, any violent 
disturbance of the latter involved a disruption of the former. It struck 
at the vitals of society, as then constructed, and if allowed to run its 
logical course was certain to reach from throne to fireside in a contest 
of blood, riot and destructicm. Hence, it became a tremendous question 
of individual opinion and of religious conviction. Men died, men became 

11 



12 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

martyrs, men fought and sacrificed because if they lost their religion, 
they were losing that which was to them, and ever would be, more 
precious than either life or possession. And so the conflict commenced, 
and so unalterably to its conclusion it was forced on its way. Those 
darker years were to be gradually dispelled of their gloom, as the travail 
of conflict and bloodshed of the succeeding events should give birth to 
new eras of greater hope and promise of personal and individual religious 
freedom of thought, worship and action. Each generation coming after 
suffered in part as the one preceding, but enjoyed in larger degree the 
blessings of religious and civil liberty. Such is a generalization of the 
rise, growth and spread of the greatest religious movement in history, 
and "the doctrines of the Reformation proclaimed by Luther had soon 
(1521) spread into the neighboring territory of France and made converts 
among the learned and the titled, as well as among the common people." 
This development of a new religious trend in France, running its course 
for upwards of two hundred years, with blood, terror and violence, 
became the life and energy of its followers, henceforth to be known as 
Huguenots. ( 1 ) 

It is not the province of this Chapter to include the history of the 
Huguenots (2) nor to review the facts of the immigration and dispersion- 
of the Huguenot families (3). Each of these purposes has been most 

(1) "Huguenots, hu'ge-nots. Fr. pron. ug-'no' (derivation unknown, possibly 
corrupted through Ignots. Iguenots. from Ger. Eidgenossen, confederates; ac- 
cording to others, a diminutive of Hugo. Hugues. Hugh). The name borne 
by the Protestants of France from about the year 1560 till their extinction 
as a political party in the seventeenth century; in a more general sense, the 
adherents of the Reformed religion befoi-e the French Revolution." New Int. 
Ency., Vol. X, p. 295. See also The Rise of the Huguenots of France, by Baird, 
Vol. 1, p. 397, for other ingenious explanations of the employment of the 
appellation, "Huguenots"; New Eng. Hist. Gen. Reg. Vol. 1, p. 332. 

(2) The Rise of the Huguenots of France. 2 Vols., Prof. Henry M. Baird 
(New York, 1879); The Hvguenots and Henry of 'Navarre. 2 Vols., by same 
author (New York, 1886); The Huguenots and the Revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes. 2 Vols., by same author (New York, 1895); Theodore de Beze, Histoire 
ecclesiastique des l5glises reformees du royaume de France (Antwerp, 1580) ; 
Paux, Histoire de la reformation frangaise (Paris, 1859-64); Kervyn de Tetten- 
hove, Les Huguenots et les Gueux. 1560-85 (Bruges, 1883-8); Felice. Les Pro- 
testants d'autrefois : Vie interieure des rglises. moeurs et usages. 4 Vols. (Paris, 
1897-1902); Publications, French Historical Society (Paris); Smiles, The Hugue- 
nots in England (New York, 1868.) 

(3) The HiLguenot Emigration to America. 2 Vols., Prof. Charles W. Baird 
(New York, 1855); Histoire des refugies protestauts de France. M. Charles 
Weiss (Paris, 1843); Liste des Francais et SvAsses refugiez en Caroline qui 
sduhaittent d'etre naturalizes-Anglois (1696) ; Lievre, Histoire des protestcmts et 
des eglises reformees du Poitou: La France Protestante : Filleau, Diet. hist, 
et gen. des fam. de Vane. Poitou: Archives Nationale : Protestant Exiles from 
France in the Reign of Louis XIV. by Rev. David C. A. Agnew; Memorials of 
the Huguenots in America. Rev. A. Stapleton (Carlisle, Pa., 1901); The French 
Blood in America. Lucian J. Fosdick (New York, 1906); and publications of 
both the Huguenot Society of London and the Huguenot Society of America; 
also, various pamphlets and monographs in the libraries of the several State 
historical societies and their ])ublications. 



A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 13 

notably accomplished by disting-uished writers and unquestioned authori- 
ties in their particular fields ; in the former, of which, Prof. Henry M. 
Baird, and the latter, of which, Prof. Charles W. Baird, is easily the 
leading historian. These histories should be read and studied by every 
descendant of the Huguenots. Their contributions to Huguenot literature 
have revived the general interest in, and have laid the foundation for, 
an imperishable monument to the history, trials and triumphs of an 
heroic faith. 

Let it be inquired what deserving reader of literature can afTord to 
pass lightly over the field of history? What careful student of the 
present-day problems can ignore the enlightening experiences and lessons 
of the Past? Who, then, can read and study, unmoved and untouched 
in his soul, by the appeal coming to him from a knowledge of the great 
religious movement which created a schism in the Roman Catholic Church 
and produced the great Protestant religions? The course of the human 
race, for good or evil, has been along the lines of its religious differen- 
tiations. The historical movement, so-called, the golden thread of history 
which has its events so closely connected and its chronicles so vitally 
related, is the line of movement of its religious expressions and activities. 
Hence this field of study invites the most intense application and promises 
the most attractive rewards. The "Story of the Huguenots" is superior 
to all other historical recitals in presenting the heroic, the noble, the 
self-sacrificing and the sublime in life. To this field must the scholar 
go for the evidence of consistent fidelity to religious faith, maintained 
amid persecution, oppression and afiliction, nowhere else equaled in the 
world's history. 

The Composite American ! The Pen has depicted the true American. 
Art has painted his portrait. Muse has sung his characteristics. A 
Man of many bloods, for that of the Pilgrim and Puritan, of the Dutch, 
of the German, of the Scotch, of the Irish, of the Catholic, of the 
Huguenot, and many others, flow commingled in his veins. A Man of 
many precious traditions, because the story of thousands of years, of 
many different peoples and of many scattered nations, is his heritage. 
A Man of peculiar intellectual power, because the knowledge and training 
of a widely separated and differently developed ancestral intelligence 
have come to him. A Man of versatile and wide social achievements, 
because many older and widely divergent civilizations are reducible to 
him. A Man of religious conviction, strong sentiment, high courage 
and thrifty activities, because his ancestors before him possessed peculiar 
qualities, which have fused and which have found stronger expression 
in himself. All the more dominant, all the more powerful, all the more 
intellectual, all the more civilized and all the more happy with his 



14 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

neighbors and with and in himself, because of this mixture of elements 
and combipation of forces existing in his body, mind, heart and soul. 
The reason for his power is found in his origin. The occasion for his 
mastery is disclosed in his history. The vindication of his course is 
his ultimate Americanism. This, a new race, upon a new continent, 
has in the short space of three hundred years become the most remarkable, 
progressive and prosperous people of all history and of all nations of 
the earth. 

Each descendant, claiming more of one blood or ancestry than 
another, emphasizes the strength and character which this particular 
blood or ancestry has produced in the Composite American. Being a 
partisan, he naturally makes his strongest claims for his owm line. Much 
has been said and much has been written in behalf of the Puritan and 
others. Not so much has been said for the Huguenot. In recent years 
only has due consideration been given to his part in the history of our 
commonwealth and his contribution to this Composite American. Proud 
of all blood and ancestral inheritances w^hich have made Americans 
great, let our citizenship never forget to render to the Huguenot ancestor 
the full measure of tribute he deserves. 

A most refreshing and instructive book recently appeared (1). and 
it is a pleasure, and quite pertinent, to repeat a fine characterization of 
the Huguenots which is quoted therein, with strong approval, and followed 
with an encomium which is very true and excellent : 

" 'There have been few people on earth so upright and 
single-minded, so faithful in the discharge of their duties 
towards God and man, so elevated in aim, so dignified in 
character. The enlightened, independent, firm. God-fearing 
spirit of the French Protestants has blended its influence 
with that of the Puritan to form our national character and 
to establish those civil and religious institutions by which we 
are distinguished and blessed above all peoples.' So skilled 
were they in the arts, such a spirit of economy and thrift 
characterized them, such loyalty had they to the principles 
of our national life, such sane and tolerant views in religious 
matters, such uprightness and excellence and nobility of 
character, such high and commanding genius in statesman- 
ship, that their presence, even though they formed but a 
small body as to numbers and were so assimilated as to 
sink their identity in the common body, exerted a moulding 
and ennobling influence upon the entire fabric of our national 



(1) The French Blood in America, by Lucian J. Fosdick, p. 20. 



A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 15 

life. Deserving- of high honor are Puritan and Pilgrim. 
Let orator and historian continue to sound their praises. 
But side by side with them, sharers in their sufferings, 
partakers of their perils, distinguished helpers in their great 
labors, stimulating and inspiring, stood a smaller company, 
whose life and deeds and spirit were also important factors 
in giving this land those institutions of civil and religious 
liberty by means of which she is steadily fulfilling her high 
mission and successfully working out her great destiny." 

The same writer ( 1 ) , speaking of the passengers of the Mayflower, 
comments upon the fact that Priscilla MuUins, commonly accepted as 
being a Puritan maiden, was in fact a Huguenot, being a daughter of 
Guillaume Molines ; and, with a fine sense of humor, he turns to good 
account the fact, in the following language which is deserving of a 
place here : 

"More than this, Longfellow's poem has enshrined this 
French girl in the affections of New England as the typical 
Puritan maiden ; and so completely is she identified in 
thought and imagination with the story of the Pilgrims 
that, in spite of the record of history, it is probable that the 
picture of John Alden and his fair young bride will remain 
the popular representation of the peculiarly English ances- 
tors of New England. 

"And yet, as a recent writer suggests, it has always been 
a source of wonder that an English girl could have had the 
ready wit to give John Alden 'the tip' that released him 
from his ambiguous wooing and herself from the domina- 
tion of the fierce little captain. 'How blind we were to the 
Gallic coquetry with which she held on to Miles till she 
had secured John ! She was a worthy progenitor of the 
Yankee girl in her ability to take care of herself. We must 
blot out, then, from the historic portrait the blue eyes and 
rosy cheeks of the English maiden whom our fancy has 
called up whenever we have thought of Priscilla ; and we 
must paint in a slender, graceful, black-haired brunette, with 
brown-black velvet eyes and long sweeping lashes, from 
under which were shot such glances as melted the hearts of 
all the colony ; and we must adorn the Puritan garb with 
some dainty ribbon.' We can at once see how this different 

(1) The French Blood in America {ante), pp. 125-6. 



16 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

feminine element would exert its powerful influence, and 
how Priscilla would be a marked character. 

"A still g-reater shock will he given to tradition and 
family pride when it is said, further, that there are very 
good grounds for believing that John Alden himself had 
Huguenot blood in his veins." 

A few words, then, as to the character of the Huguenot emigrants. 
The new Protestant faith, by the year 1565, had become a well-defined 
force in the kingdom and had attracted to its support the best citizenship 
of France. And. from that date thenceforward until its overthrow as 
a political power, it gradually accumulated strength, enlarged its field 
of activities and continuously drew to its standards an ever-increasing 
number of loyal adherents. It cannot be forgotten that its founder and 
head in France was the renowned John Calvin ; that the greatest ex- 
ponent of its doctrines was the eminent theologian. Theodore de Beze ; 
and that among its more famous followers and supporters, largely 
representing the nobility, statesmen and scholars of France, were Mar- 
garet of Angouleme, Queen of Navarre, and sister of Francis I, its bitter 
antagonist : Gaspard de Coligny, Admiral of France ; Henry, Prince of 
G^nde : Louis de Bourbon, Prince of Gonde ; Prince of Beam, afterward 
Henry of Navarre : Franqois d'Andelot. younger brother of Goligny : 
brave Montbrun : the three Montmorencies, Marshall, Frangois de M., 
Thore and Meru, representing the oldest noble family in France; Made- 
leine de Miraumont ; Duke John Casimir ; Count de la Rochefoucault : 
the three Barons. Montandre. Montguin and Montlieu ; Henry, Duke 
of Rohan ; Laval and Rieux, sons of d'Andelot ; Rene de Rohan, Sieur 
de Frontenay : Dukes Bouillon and La Tremouille : Gabriel, Count of 
Montgomery ; Duke of Longuiville : three Bourbon princes. Count of 
Soissons and Prince of Conty, brothers of the P'rince of Conde, and 
Montpensier ; Baron d'Acier ; Baduere, rich jeweler of Paris: Louis de 
Berquin ; Berthault ; Marshall M. de Cosse : John Chapot. a printer : 
Jean de Ferrieres. Vidame de Chartres ; Cardinal Odet de Chatillon, 
brother of Coligny : Pardaillan : St. Martin : Boursis : Beauvais, tutor 
of Henry of Navarre; AI. de Piles, brave Huguenot captain; Viscount 
de Leran ; Teligny ; Marquis de Revel; the "seven viscounts" de Bour- 
niquet, Monclar, Paulin, Caumont, Serignan, Rapin and Montagut; Pierre 
de la Ramee, celebrated philosopher ; Pierre de la Place, celebrated 
author; Beauvoir la Noce ; M. de Frontenay; celebrated D'Espine, con- 
verted monk; Madame d'Yverny ; Briquemault ; Cavaignes ; ^M. d'Ester- 
nay ; Guillaume Farel ; Frangois Lambert, first monk convert ; Jacques 
Lefevre d'Etaples, translator of the Scriptures ; Jehan Reymond Merlin ; 
Jeanne d'Albert, Queen of Navarre ; Renaudi, Godefroy de Barry ; 




GASPARD UE COI.IGNY, ADMIRAL OF FRANCE 

THK CRKAT HUCL'K.NO'r LEADER 



17 



A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 19 

Duchess of Ferrara, Renee de France ; Gabriel d'Amours ; Agrippa 
d'Aubigne, celebrated historian ; M. de Canisy ; Frangois de Chattilon, 
son of Coligny ; Jean Guiton, mayor of La Rochelle ; Jean I'Hostalet ; 
Frangois de la Noue ; Frangois Teissier, vigiuer ; Lesdiguieres ; Claude 
Brousson ; Frangois Vivens ; Jean Rou ; the Duke of Montausier ; Chan- 
dieu M. de la Roche ; Paul Rabaut and his sons, Saint fitienne, Rabaut 
and Pomier Rabaut; Jean Baptiste Rotan ; Jean Fabre ; Jean Cavalier; 
Ravanel ; Antoine Court ; Roland ; Henry Castanet ; Lambert ; Jean Chat- 
tellain ; Jean de Caturce ; Clement Marot ; John Brugiere ; nameless tutor 
of Rue St. Antoine ; and, lastly, Americans will be grateful to remember, 
Marquis de Lafayette, who, though not a Huguenot, was their friend 
and advocated their cause at court. 

French Protestantism was not a movement originating among the 
rabble and accompanied by the mob, nor one promoted and fostered by 
the ignorance and superstition of the illiterate and ignoble classes, but 
"its strength always remained in the nobility and the middle classes, and 
it never appealed to the masses of the people as in Northern Germany" 
(1). Hence, being an intelligent, forceful and popular cult of a very 
high order, it reflected in its partisans those qualities of mind, heart and 
soul, which gave it easy mastery over the convictions of conscience and 
the promptings of belief. The strong man and woman, in whatever 
field of work or sphere of distinction, responded most readily to its 
claims upon them. Therefore, noble and statesman, military leader and 
civilian, scholar and merchant, citizen and artisan, joined the ranks of 
the new religion. The "best blood of France," in the sense of the blood 
of the nobility, and "the best blood of France," in the sense of the blood 
of the creators and preservers of her then proud position among the 
nations was the fibre and strength of the Huguenot cause. In village, 
hamlet, city and castle, among the best citizens, the words of the old 
scripture, made new, fed hungering souls, and the songs of the Psalms, 
so wonderfully adapted by Marot, found answer in sympathetic and 
believing hearts. It was universally the same as that Fifth Psalm so 
devotedly sung by the little company with Villegagnon in the lonely 
cabin on the island, marking that first attempt to found a Huguenot 
settlement in America (2) : 

Aux paroles que je veux dire, 
Plaise toi I'oreille prester : 
Ft a cognoistre t'arrester, 
Pourquoi non coeur pense et soupire, 
Souverain Sire. 

(1) New Int. Ency., Vol. X, p. 295. Consult also Prof. Henry M. Baird 
(ante) upon the same proposition. 

(2) The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante), Vol. 1, p. 37, et seq. 



20 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Enten a la voix tres-ardente, 

De ma clameur, mon Dieu mon Roy, 
Veu que tant seulement a toi 

Ma supplication presente 
J off re et presente. 

Matin devant que jour il face, 

S'il te plaist, tu m'exauceras ; 

Car bien matin prie seras 
De moi, leuant au ciel la face, 
Attendant grace. 

Tu es le vrai Dieu qui meschance 

N' aimes point, ne malignite ; 

Et auec qui en verite 
Malfaicteurs n' auront accointance, 
Ne demeurance. 

Jamais le fol et temeraire 

N'ose apparoir devant tes yeux : 
Car Tousiours te sont odieux 
Ceux qui prenent plaisir a faire 
Manuals affaire. 

When it came to the dispersion it was this identical "best blood," 
the flower of France, which left the homeland to seek a new home and 
an asylum of faith in a foreign and unknown land ( 1 ) . 

The great American historian, Francis Parkman (2), conclusively 
shows what a disastrous mistake was the policy of France in forbidding 
Huguenot emigration to New France, and that in attempting to preserve 
Catholicism there it only laid the foundation for future English domina- 
tion ; whereas, if the Huguenots had been permitted to settle there 
English conquest would have been rendered impossible and France could 
easily have remained supreme upon the North American continent, 
sooner or later driving the English from its shores. Subsequent events, 
which eliminated French control entirely, exhibit the rashness of this 
mistaken policy, and most certainly from the French standpoint. 

(1) "Hundreds of thousands of Protestants fled to Switzerland, the Nether- 
lands, England, Germany and the West Indies, as well as to South Carolina, 
New York, Massachusetts, and other North American Colonies. The climax 
of this persecution was the Revocation, October 22, 1685, of the Edict of Nantes, 
which deprived the Huguenots of their defense and gave new impulse to the 
emigration which took "the best Hood of France to strengthen her rivals." 
New Int. Ency., Vol. X, p. 298. Consult Prof. Charles M. Baird upon this same 
point; also Montcalm and Wolfe, Vol. 1, p. 16, by Prof. Francis Parkman. 

(2) Pioneers of France in the New World, introduction; Montcalm and 
Wolfe. Vol. 1, p. 24, and elsewhere throughout his works, where the same 
argument is forcibly presented. 




HENRY OF NAVARRE, KING OF FRANCE 

WHO SIGNED THE EDICT OF NANTES 
(l>oin ;i celehnited painting in the Louvre, Paris) 



21 



A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 23 

Mr. Fosdick, in his admirable book (1), already referred to, pre- 
sents in most convincing manner the characteristics of these Hugue- 
not emigrants, which were their valuable contribution to the ultimate 
American. He calls it "The French Spirit," which may be said to 
have had its origin in "the forerunner of the Protestants," Joan of 
Arc, to have dominated poor Jean Leclerc, the woolcarder and first 
martyr ; to have been intensified in Admiral Coligny, murdered in the 
Massacre of Saint Bartholomew's Day, and to have found high expression 
in the life and character of the good Queen of Navarre, and which was 
the same spirit which animated the less widely known but thousands 
of followers who sufifered by their own firesides a relentless persecution, 
but which did not conquer their indomitable courage nor destroy their 
incorruptible loyalty. 

He states that, in estimating the influence of the Huguenots in 
America, three facts must be taken into account : first, that they were 
Frenchmen ; second, that they were Frenchmen of marked ability, and 
third, that they had been fitted by long and severe persecution for 
exceptional influence. Further quoting his language (2j : 

"The characteristic Frenchman is a marked man in any 
zone. In physique, he is slender and supple ; in intellect, 
imaginative, ingenious, artistic ; as a man, he is remarkably 
light-hearted, inclined to hopefulness, loving mental and 
moral sunshine ; and has, withal, a passionate devotion to his 
native land and its institutions. In addition, he possesses 
fine moral fibre, together with an intensely religious nature. 
The Huguenots who came to America were French through 
and through. The national blood flowed strongly in their 
veins ; they loved France, and because they loved her deeply 
they soon became intensely loyal to their adopted country. 
In suffering, in peril, in the face of death, in the darkest 
hours, they sang songs and ever turned their faces toward 
the brighter side of things. Yet they did not lack serious- 
ness, but were thoroughly religious and were ready to die, 
if need be, for their religious convictions." 

Again quoting (3) : 

"The Huguenots were Frenchmen of marked ability. 
They were drawn from all classes and from all occupations, 
but were the best of their various ranks and callings. It 

(1) The French Blood in America (ante). 

(2) The French Blood in America, p. 420. 

(3) The French Blood in America, pp. 420 and 421. 



24 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

is the uniform testimony of unprejudiced history that the 
Protestants of France were her streng-th in agriculture, in 
manufacturino;- and in commerce, and that the insane pohcy 
of the Crown in lending itself to the papal determination to 
exterminate, bespoiled France of much of her material wealth 
and glory and sank her into the depths of moral degener- 
ation. And of this Protestant body, the brain and heart of 
a whole race, it is the exceptionally strong, vigorous and 
purposeful soul who succeeded in eluding the clutch of the 
emissaries of Rome and in reaching America. Those lacking 
in physical strength, or financial resources, or unusual 
tenacity of purpose, became the victims of their relentless 
persecutors. An elect race, men of remarkable ability, of 
exceptional mental and moral worth, of deathless allegiance 
to their faith and to the rights of man, were the French 
, Protestants who shared with their English brethren the 
perils and joys of founding the American Republic." 

And again quitting (1): 

"Further than this, the long years of harrowing and 
terrible persecution had given to the Huguenots a character 
of peculiar fibre and force. The close surveillance which 
their persecutors held over them was so exacting and minute 
that the}' were forced into the most careful scrutiny of their 
every act and of the whole manner of their lives. Thus 
did their tormentors instil into them foresight and prudence 
and a deep wisdom in the conduct of life. In addition, 
persecution drove them to the Word of God, and they be- 
came the 'direct offspring of the Bible.' Its study was their 
consolation, and came to be their strength, proving in this 
case, as it has proved in countless other cases, to be an 
inspirer of vigorous minds and sturdy moral natures. In 
the early days of the persecution, Clement Marot had trans- 
lated the Psalms of David into French rhythm, and the 
singing of these Psalms became a Huguenot characteristic. 
They chanted them at their services, at their homes, at their 
work, at social gatherings, on the streets, in dungeons, on 
board the galleys, at the stake or at the scaffold ; and the 
influence of these hymns in giving the Huguenots comfort 
and courage and strength was remarkable. Engrafted upon 
their natures as Frenchmen was a biblical breadth and depth, 
and a manly sfentleness of character." 



(1) The French Blood in America, pp. 421 and 422. 



A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 25 

No more potent argument can be adduced than the foregoing- lan- 
guage of a gifted writer. This Huguenot influence, with its cogent 
characteristics, was a strong element in the American type and the debt 
of blood is one of vital significance in American history. The elements 
of pioneer thrift, the genius and courage for enduring privations, the 
force of commercial enterprise, the remarkable exhibition of individual 
rectitude and intense religious life, the love of country (peculiarly theirs, 
even after forced exile), the broad and lofty sentiments dominating them, 
the finer aesthetic sense and artistic skill commanding them, the true 
domesticity and family loyalty preserving their home life, and the final 
great loyalty to conviction to the right, to the country of their adoption, 
of the Huguenot emigrants to America, were a contribution to American 
blood whose value is inestimable and without which, in its fusion, with 
the English, Dutch, Scotch and others, the "Composite American" of 
today would be a man of weakness and fast waning in his power instead 
of the marvelous forerunner of American future greatness and high 
destiny. 

This tribute to the Huguenots is well merited. May it be said in 
conscientious sincerity and with justifiable pride that, in the lives and 
careers of the descendants of their Huguenot ancestors, these same 
noble characteristics have been most admirably exhibited by the Monnet 
Family. They have clung to the traditions of their forefathers ; they 
have honored them in an emulation of their virtues ; they have responded 
to their inherited blessings, and they have reflected the culture, training 
and highmindedness of their fortunate ancestry. In securing honorable 
places for themselves among the American citizenship and in meeting 
and discharging their whole duty to the nation, to the community and to 
their neighbors, they have universally proven themselves worthy of 
their sires. 

In conclusion of this deserved encomium of a noble Huguenot heri- 
tage and as a most fitting introduction to the historical and genealogical 
facts to follow, the verses of the poetess, Mrs. Lydia (Huntley) Sigour- 
ney (1), who, though not herself of Huguenot extraction, made the 
sufferings and virtues of the Huguenots the theme of many of her 
writings, are worthily entitled a place here. The lines occur in the poem 
upon "The Huguenot Fort at Oxford, Massachusetts." 

(1) Mrs. Sigourney was the wife of Charles Sigourney, a descendant of 
Andre Sigourney of La Rochelle, and an early Huguenot emigrant to Massa- 
chusetts. It is worthy of note that the family originated in ancient Poitou, 
France, the ancestral home of the Monnet Family (See Prof. Charles W. Baird, 
{ante). Vol. I, p. 282, and Vol. II, p. 336). Her parents were Ezekiel Huntley 
and Sophia Wentworth. The latter was a daughter of Jared Wentworth and 
Abigail Wilson, and the latter was a daughter of Joseph Wilson and Abigail 
Bugbee, of Ashford, Connecticut, both of whom were, through another daughter, 
Esther, who married Israel Clark, ancestors of the author. 



26 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"Tell me other tales 
Of that high-minded race, who for the sake 
Of conscience, made those western wilds their home ; 
How to their door the prowling savage stole, 
Staining their hearthstone with the blood of babes ; 
And — as the Arab strikes his fragile tent. 
Making the desert lonely — how they left 
Their infant Zion with a mournful heart 
To seek a safer home. 

"Fain would I sit 
Beside this ruined fort, and muse of them, 
Mingling their features with my humble verse. 
Whom many of the noblest of our land 
Claim as their honored sires. 

"On all who bear 
Their name or lineage, may their mantle rest ; — 
That firmness for the truth, that calm content 
With simple pleasures, that unswerving trust 
In toil, adversity, and death, which cast 
Such healthful leaven 'mid the elements 
That peopled the new world." (1) 

(1) The interest which may be awakened in the reader by the pi*eceding 
paragraphs, in an attempt on the part of the compiler to definitely mark and 
emphasize certain of the honorable phases of a Huguenot heritage, may lead 
to further investigation and a more minute study of this most delightful and 
profitable subject of history. Therefore, in addition to the authorities and 
references already presented in the foot notes of this particular article, attention 
must be specifically directed to the work of the Huguenot Society of America, 
having its headquarters in New York City, and which will be further commented 
upon in the succeeding pages of this work; and, to the several publications of 
the Society, and, among them, a volume appearing in 1900 entitled, "Tercen- 
tenary Celebration of The Promulgation of the Edict of Nantes, April 13, 1598," 
which is replete with information and interesting items bearing upon The 
Edict of Nantes and history of the Protestant Re ormation, as well as splendidly 
illustrated with portraits, a facsimile of the first and last pages of the Edict 
and other illu::trative matter of a Huguenot flavor. This is a most valuable 
contribution to American literature of this character. 

The occasion of the publication of the book by the Society was to record 
the events of a most interesting celebration held by it in New York City upon 
an anniversary of the date of the transmission of the Edict of Nantes, as 
signed and issued by Henry IV, King of France, in 1598. At this event an 
original poem was read by fitienne J. Jallade entitled, "Anniversaire De La 
Promulgation De L'Edit De Nantes," which, because of its pointedness and 
uniqueness, is reproduced here: 



A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 11 



"Des I'aube, entendez-vous la trompette sonore? 

Un nouveau Constantin rassemble ses sujets! 

C'est un pere, un ami, ses voeux sont pour la paix, 
Et c'est par I'equite que sa voix la restaure. 

II. 

"Henri quatre en ce jour promet la tolerance. 

Chez les proscrits d'hier I'espoir nait et grandit; 

La conscience enfin s'affranchit par I'edit 
Et vers un bord prospere il rallie la France. 

III. 

"Liberte! tu parais a la nouvelle agape 

Comme un phenix revit et sort de sa prison. 
Ceux qui te voient de loin planer h. I'horizon 

Savent-ils les dangers de ta premiere etape? 

IV. 

"Au long pelerinage on aime voir ta marche. 

Par dela trois cents ans, contemplant ton labeur, 
Liberte! ton reveil vient nous rappeler I'heur 

Ou la colombe au soir apparaissait vers I'arche. 



"Pour comprendre la joie, il faut au prealable: 

Se souvenir des pleurs, des peines, des tourments, 
Fremir au vent qui court sur des brandons fumants 

Et voir en la rosee un agent secourable. 

VI. 

"Ce flambeau des aieux qu'aucun temps ne consume 
Vient luire a nos foyer au contact de la foi; 
Et sa latente essence est la divine loi 

Qui permet au progres d'eclairer chaque brume. 

VII. 

"Vous qui lisez I'histoire, evoquez cette page, 
Afin qu'elle soit lue et que I'enfant pieu, 
Dans la fraternite, voie un don le son Dieu 

Et qu'il puisse a ses flls en laisser I'heritage." 



11. 



THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA 




ATURALLY the foremost to invite mention here are 
the ancestors of the Monnet Family in the United 
States, namely, ISAAC MONNET, his brother, 
^ XT ^/ • PIERRE^ MONNET, and their families ; nevertheless, 
'^ ^^ ^T j it is most interesting to note the names of some others 
of the Huguenot emigrants to America, whose names 
have been perpetuated in renowned representatives, 
among their descendants, to the present day ; and, like- 
wise to catalogue the honorable names of others who do not bear Huguenot 
cognomens, but who are descendants of the Huguenot immigrants and 
have inherited the blood. ( 1 ) 

Among the emigrants to America prior to the Revolution were 
Abraham Du Pont (South Carolina, 1694), founder of this prominent 
American family; Isaac De Turk (New York, 1709); Jean Bertolet 
(Pennsylvania, 1726) ; Nicholas De Pui (Depew) (Delaware River, 
1725); Paul and Joseph Balliet (Lehigh Valley, 1738-49); Matthieu 
Morrett (Oley Valley, 1753) ; Peter Forney (Pennsylvania, 1733) ; Jean 
Jacques Bonnet (Pennsylvania, 1733) ; Daniel Ferree (New York, 1708) ; 
Isaac Le Fevre (New York, 1708); Abraham Du Bois (Pennsylvania, 
1732); John Hay (New York); La Mothe (La Mott) (Pennsylvania, 
1754) ; Jacques Cassart (Cassatt) (New Jersey, 1657) ; Pierre Monet 
(Monnet, Mone, Many, Manee), (Staten Island, circ. 1700) ; Isaac Monet 
(Monnet) (Maryland, circ. 1700) ; Frangois L'Egare (Massachusetts. 
1691); Franqois Mariette (Massachusetts, 1681); Andre Le Mercier 
(Massachusetts. 1715); Paix Caznau (Massachusetts, 1687); Henry 
Monye (New York, 1701) ; David de Marest (New York, 1700) ; Ben- 
jamin de la Noy (New York) ; Paul Micou (Virginia) ; Daniel Crom- 
melin (New York) ; Poncet Stelle (New York and New Jersey, before 
1690) ; Rene Pyatt (Le Fleur) (New Jersey, about 1670) (2) ; Captain 
Francis Raynes (Rayn, Rayneau, Rayno, Raino) (Portsmouth, New 
Hampshire, before 1640) ; Benjamine Marion (South Carolina, 1685) ; 

(1) Authority for the names here given and the Huguenot ancestry will 
be found in the works of the Bairds (ante); Mr. Fosdick (ante); Publications 
of the Huguenot Society of America, and Meviorials of the Huguenots in 
America. Rev. A. Stapleton, and other sources. 

(2) Poncet Stelle, Captain Francis Raynes, and Rene Pyatt are ancestors 
of the author. 



28 



THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA 31 

William Le Conte (New York. 1690); Revere (Massachusetts); Rene 
Ravenel (South Carolina, 1686) ; Richard Dana (Massachusetts, 1680) : 
Pierre Tourgee (Rhode Island, 1700); Maury (Virginia); Pierre Du- 
rand (New York. 1706); Louis Allaire, Pierre Boudouin (Bowdoin), 
Gabriel Bernon. Francois Bureau, Gabriel and Jacques Depont. Andre 
and Benjamine Faneuil, Henri Guionneau, Jacob Peloquin, and Andre 
Sigourney (the last ten, Massachusetts) ; Benjamin and John L'Hom- 
medieu (New York, 1685) ; Pierre and Moise Chaille (Maryland) ; An- 
toine Pintard (New Jersey) ; Jean Pelletreau (New York, 1686) ; Jacques 
Fontaine, Jacob Ammonet ( Manakintown, Virginia, 1700); Jean and 
Pierre le Chevalier (Pennsylvania, 1693) ; Oliver de la Muce (Manakin- 
town, Ya.) ; Barthelemy Dupuy (Virginia, 1699) ; Jean Henri de la Motte 
(South Carolina, 1686); and thousands of others, whom it is not the 
purpose here to mention ( 1 ) . 

Huguenot portraits are rare among xAmerican descendants. Alas ! 
none are known to exist of ISAAC^ MONNET, the immigrant, or of his 
brother, PIERRE'. But in illustration of the style and fashion of the 
times there are reproduced here two cuts of Poncet Stelle and wife, 
Eugenie Legereau, Huguenot refugees who fled from France and settled 
in America, locating in New Jersey. These cuts are taken from oil 
paintings now in possession of a descendant, showing the style of costume, 
portraiture, effect and picture framing of Louis XIV model. They are 
typical of other Huguenot emigrants to our land at that period (2) and 
therefore serve to give some little conception of Huguenot personnel. 

Not alone those prominent citizens who have borne, in unchanged 
spelling and pronunciation, the Huguenot names of their Protestant an- 
cestors of that faith, have attained eminence and distinction in American 
history and life. The greater number of famous men and women of our 
Commonwealth have become possessed, both by blood and marriage, of 

(1) The names given were selected as being ancestors of some of the more 
prominent American families, and which have been preserved to the present 
day and, further for the stimulation of research and study along this line. 

(2) These portraits are kindly furnished by Miss Maud Burr Morris of 
Washington, D. C, who is the authoress of "The Life and Times of Pontius D. 
Stelle," a descendant of Poncet Stelle, snpra. and she has this to say concern- 
ing them: 

"Poncet Stelle brought over with him two portraits of middle- 
aged persons, one of himself and one of his wife. He was born in 
the Island of Re. They are paintings of a very high order, and, 
although much discolored by time, are in a good state of preser- 
vation, as are also the original frames of fine French workmanship 
of the time of Louis XIV. 

"In one of the portraits a bullet hole is plainly visible in one 
corner, and the following story is told in explanation: One day 
during the Revolutionary War a member of the family happened 
to be standing in the drawing room while wearing a scarlet cloth 
cloak, and was observed by a hot-headed but patriotic passer-by, 



32 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

the heritage of the Huguenots. Hence, the Irish sobriquet, the Dutch 
cognomen and the Scotch appellation may at the present time successfully 
conceal every trace of either the French or the French Huguenot de- 
scent. And, in numerous cases, the present spelling and accepted 
usage of the old French patronymics as completely disguise and confuse 
their origin. It is a study bordering upon "confusion worse confounded." 
Hence, while a few of those to be named will be readily accepted as of 
Huguenot blood, yet in others the name counts for little in the statement. 
Some of those possessing Huguenot blood who have been both 
famous and notable in American history are Gabriel Bernon, of Boston 
and Newport ; Paul Revere, enshrined in the heart of every patriot ; Ben- 
jamin and Andrew Faneuil, of Boston, from whence Faneuil Hall, the 
"Cradle of Liberty," took its name ; James Bowdoin, father and son, 
founders of Bowdoin College ; the Danas, many prominent descendants 
of the emigrant Richard; John Jay, statesman and jurist; Alexander 
Hamilton, statesman and financier ; the De Lancey and De Forest families ; 
General Richard Montgomery, who fell at Quebec, 1775 ; Philip Freneau, 
poet, worthily named the "Laureate of the Revolution" ; Henry David 
Thoreau, the great student of Nature ; Matthew Vassar, benefactor of 
Vassar College ; Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet, John and Stephen Gano, 
Thomas Blanchard, Stephen Girard, Gabriel Manigault, Hosea Ballou, 
John Greenleaf Whittier, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow ; the Bayard, 
Du Pont and Benezett families ; Michael Hillegas ; Francis Marion, the 
"Swamp Fox" of the Revolution ; Henry Laurens ; John Sevier, "The 
Commonwealth Builder" ; De la Fontaine family ; Deborah Sampson, 
descendant of Bathsheba La . Broche, named "The American Heroine" 
because she served as a Revolutionary soldier for nearly three years, her 
sex never being suspected ; Isaac Backus, William Lloyd Garrison, Wil- 
liam Eustis, Nathan Hale, Moore Fauntleroy, General William Moultrie, 
General Nathaniel Lyon, Hugh Swinton Legare, Betsey Ross, to whom 
is credited the design for the first United States flag ; General Arthur St. 
Clair, General Joseph Warren, Peter Reverdy and Reverdy Johnson, Elias 
Boudinot, General John Charles Fremont, Stephen Decatur, U. S. Senator 

who mistook the cloak for the uniform of a British officer; he rashly 
fired at her through the window, but, fortunately, the bullet passed 
through the portrait instead of the person at whom it was aimed." 
"PONCET STELLE in 1682 married Mademoiselle Egine or 
Eugenie Legereau in New York City, and in the archives of the 
little French church above mentioned, and now located in Twenty- 
second street in that city, is the first Register, containing the 
baptismal notices of three of their seven children in old and very 
quaint French." 
For a further account of this Huguenot lineage of the Stelles, see article 
entitled, "Poncet Stelle, Sieur Des Lorieres, a Huguenot and Some of His New 
Jersey Descendants," by Orra Eugene Monnette, appearing in The. Grafton 
Magazine of History and Genealogy, Vol. II, No. 3, February, 1910. 




A HUGUENOT BIBLE 



33 



THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA 



35 



Robert La Follette, the Marchands, Le Contes and Ferrees, Admirals 
George Dewey and VVinfield Scott Schley, and statesmen-presidents Tyler, 
Garfield and Theodore Roosevelt, who has done more than any American 
in all her history to secure a universal recognition among the nations of 
the power and supremacy of the United States, and many others. 

These names will surely appeal to the honorable pride of the 
Huguenot descendant and urge his best exemplification of the virtues and 
achievements of his Huguenot ancestors. 

Hon. Henry Cabot Lodge recently made a study of the names con- 
tained in Appleton's Encyclopedia of American Biography and discovered 
that among the men in America, prior to 1789, who were of sufficient 
distinction to be named in the Encyclopedia, there were 589 Huguenots, 
they holding fourth place in the list. This is a striking fact in attestation 
to the place which the Huguenot immigrants occupied in American colo- 
nization. 1131970 

Perhaps no more striking evidence of the suggestions prompted by 
this theme can be oflfered than a complete list of the ancestors, under 
which the membership of the Huguenot Society of America has been 
qualified, from the date of its organization to the present time. Keep in 
mind that the qualification is based upon an accurate and known public 
record, exhibiting the positive fact that, in each case, the Huguenot 
ancestor had left France and actually settled in America. ( 1 ) 



LIST OF HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 





Ambrose 




La Tremblade (2) 


Arnaud, Arneau 


New Rochelle 


Dauphine 


Aymar, Eymar 


New York 


Touraine 


Bacot 


South Carolina 


Saintonge 


Ballet 


New York 


Norwich, England 


Baret 


Connecticut 


Bordeaux 


Bascom 


Connecticut 


Picardie 


Baton, -tton 


South Cai'olina 


La Rochelle 


Baudouin, -oin 


Massachusetts 


Languedoc 


Bayard 


New Amsterdam 


Caen (Normandie) 


Bayeux 


New York 


St. Martin, near La Ro- 






chelle 


Belleville 


New Amsterdam 




Belon 


New York 



(1) This list is taken from "Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of 
America— May 23, 1906, to April 13, 1909," Vol. 6, page 34, and the list is 
entitled "Family Names of Huguenot Refugees to America, Represented in 
the Membership of the Society with Names of Members Claiming Descent 
Through the Several Ancestral Lines." 

(2) The names of present members are omitted from the list, but the 
place where the name — as Huguenot — is first found precedes the family name. 
The settlement in America follows it. 



36 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



Abbeville 


Benezet 


Pennsylvania 




Benin-on 


Virginia 


Poitou 


Benoist 




Wlcres, near Llllie 


Bentyn 


Gowanus 


La Rochelle 


Bernon 


Massachusetts 


Bretagne 


Berrien 


Long Island 


Plcardie 


Bertolet, -tholet 


Pennsylvania 


Llllie 


Bevier, Beauvier, De B. 


New Paltz 


Nouvelle Le Conte 


Blanchan, -gon, -jean 






-shfln 


Esopus 


La Rochelle 


Blanchard 


New York 


L'lle de Re 


Bondecou, -tecou 


New Amsterdam 




Bondurant 


Virginia 




BONNE 




La Rochelle 


Bonnefoy 


New Rochelle 


Poitou 


Bonnet, -nett 


New Rochelle 


Marans en Saintonge 


Boudinot 


New Amsterdam 


Pons en Saintonge 


Bourisquot 


Virginia 




Brashier 


Maryland 


Manheim 


Broucard 


New Amsterdam 




Bruyn (De) 


New Oxford 


England 


Byssel, Bissel 


Connecticut 


Saintonge 


Cantin, -tine 


New Rochelle 


Poitou 


Carre 


Narragansett 


London 


Cavalier 


Virginia 


Calais 


Cazier 


New Amsterdam 


Languedoc 


Cazneau 


New Oxforu 


Saintonge 


Chadaine, -deayne 


New York 


Poitou 


Chaille 


Maryland 


Pons en Saintonge 


Chaillon 


Virginia 


Saintonge 


Chardavoyne 


New York 


Tours 


Chardon 


South Carolina 


St. L6 Normandie 


Chevalier, Le Chevalier 


Philadelphia 


Picardie 


Cloos 


New Amsterdam 


Paris 


Colier, -lie, -Iyer 


New York 


L'lle de Re 


Colinot 


New Amsterdam 


Languedoc 


Cordes 


South Carolina 


Netherlands 


Cortelyou 


Long Island 


La Tremblade 


Couillandeau 


South Carolina 


L'lle de Re 


Coursier 


Narragansett 


Bermuda 


Cousson 


New York 


Aunis 


Coutant 


New Rochelle 


Picardie 


Cresson 


New Amsterdam 


Picardie 


Crommelin 


New Amsterdam 


Valenciennes 


Cuvilye, -je 


New York 


Saintonge 


Das 


New Rochelle 


Saintonge 


D'Aubigne, -gny, 






-dabney 


Virginia 


Flanders 


De Baun 


Hackensack 


Rouen 


De Benneville 


Pennsylvania 


Rouen 


De Camp 


New Netherland 



THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA 



37 



Anduze 


De Cazenove 


Virginia 


England 


De Cotele 
De Courcy 


Connecticut 


Toulouse 


D'Espard 


New York 


Avesnes 


De Forest, de and de La 


New Netherland 


Vendome 


De Frouville 
De Gray 


Virginia 


Normandle 


De Harcourt 


Pennsylvania 


Franche Comte 


DeKay, De Key 


New Amsterdam 


Saintonge 


De La Fontaine 


Virginia 


Normandie 


De La Grange 


New Amsterdam 


Picardie 


De La Majanelle 


Pennsylvania 


Normandie 


De La Mar, Lamar 


Maryland 


Caen 


DeLaMaistre, Le Mais- 






tre, Le Maitre, etc. 


Long Island 


Saintonge 


De la Montague 


New Netherland 


Picardie 


De Lancey 


New York 


Leyden 


DeLaNoy, De La Noye, 






Delauney 


Massachusetts 




De Lecheilles 


Virginia 


Tournai 


De Lille 


Massachusetts 


Picardie 


De Lorme 


South Carolina 


Normandie 


De Mandeville 


New Amsterdam 


Beauchamp en Picardie 


Demarest, Des, Du, De 






Maree, Desmarets 


New Netherland 


La Flandre 


De Peyster 


New Amsterdam 


Comines, near Lille 


De Pre 


New Amsterdam 


Chatillon sur Loire 


DeRapalie, -je, -ye. 






-pelie and without De 


Wallabout 


Dauphine 


De Resseguier 




Landrecies 


DeRuine, De Ruyns 


Harlem 


Lorraine 


De Saussure 


South Carolina 


Bois Le Due 


De Sille 


New Amsterdam 


Aunis 


De Vans 


New Amsterdam 


La Rochelle 


De Votion 


Connecticut 


Nantes 


Dombois 




Artois 


Doiau, Deyo, etc. 


New Paltz 


La Rochelle 


Dominique 


New York 


Soubise en Saintonge 


Doublet 


New Amsterdam 


Normandie 


Drommeau 




Marennes 


Du Bois (Jacques) 


New York 


Artois 


Du Bois (Louis) 


New Paltz 


Canterbury 


DuBois (Pierre) 


New York 


Dieppe 


Dubose 


South Carolina 


Sedan 


De Cloux 


New Amsterdam 


Normandie 


Dumont 


Kingston, N. Y. 


Rouen 


Du Pont 


Delaware 


Saintonge 


DuPuy, De Puy (Jean) 


New Amsterdam 


Champagne 


DuPuy (Barthelemy) 


Virginia 


Paris 


DuPuy (Nicholas) 


New York 


Saintonge 


Durant 


Connecticut 



38 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



Picardie 

Amiens 

Languedoc 

Leiden 

Normandie 

L'lle de R6 

Languedoc 

La Rochelle 

Touraine 

Dauphine 

Normandie 
La Rochelle 
Magneux, near Vassy 
Soubise 
La Rochelle 



L'lle de Re 

Saintonge 

Normandie 

Mauze 

La Rochelle 

L'lle de Re 

Soubise 

Saintonge 

Bergerac 

La Rochelle 

Lyonnais 

Arces 

La Rochelle 

Soubise 

Moise 

St. Martin en Re 

La Rochelle 



Calais 



La Rochelle 

NORMANDIE 

Charenton 

Soubise 

La Rochelle 

Languedoc 

French Flanders 
Normandie 
L'lle de R6 



Durie, Duryee 

Du Sauchoy 

Dutee 

Du Trieux, de Trieux 

Duval 

Erouard 

Fabrique 

Faneuil 

Fauconnier 

Faure 

Felle 

Ferree 

Flandreau 

Flournoy 

Fouchereau 

FrauQoise 

Freer 

Frisselle. Fraise 

Friguet 

Fume 

Gaillard or Gaylord 

Gallaudet 

Gaineau, Gerneaux, 

Gano 
Garnier 
Gautier 

Germaine, -mon 
Gilet, Gillett 
Giraud 
Gitton 
Gouin 

Grasset, Greset 
Guerry 
Guimar 
Guion, -yon 
Guitton 
Harger 
Hasbroque, -brouck, 

Asbroque, 
Hegeman (Walloon) 
Het 

HILLAIRE (Hilleary) 
Horry 
Jaudon 
Jay 
Jearauld, -ould, Jerauld, 

Jeroe 
Jorise, -sse, -ice 
Josselin 
Jouet 
Juillard 



New Netherland 
New Netherland 
Massachusetts 
New Amsterdam 
Maryland 
New Rochelle 
Connecticut 
Massachusetts 
Staten Island 
New York 
New York 
Pennsylvania 
New Rochelle 
Vii'ginia 
South Carolina 
New York 
New Paltz 

New Rochelle 
New York 
Connecticut 
New Rochelle 

New Netherland 
New Amsterdam 
New York 
New Oxford 
Connecticut 
New Rochelle 
South Carolina 
New York 
New York 
New York 
New Paltz 
New Rochelle 
New York 
Stamford, Conn. 

New Paltz 
New Amsterdam 
New Amsterdam 
MARYLAND 
South Carolina 
Pennsylvania 
New Amsterdam 

Massachusetts 
Esopus 

Massachusetts 
Narragansett 



THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA 



39 



Cardaillac (Guyenne) 

Bordeaux 

Antilles 

Villeneuve en Agenois 

La Rochelle 

Oise en Beam 

La Rochelle 

St. Malo 

Champagne 

Bordeaux 

Lille 

La Rochelle 

L'lle de Re 

Rouen 

Picardie 

La Rochelle 

Paris 

Manheim 

Palatinat • '■ 

LORIeRES 

La Rochelle 

Paris 

NORMANDIE 

La Tremblade 

L'lle de Re 

Normandie 

La Rochelle 

SAINTONGE 

Lej^den 

Normandie 
La Rochelle 
Poitou 

Guernsey Island 
Languedoc 

Guyenne 
L'lle de Re 

Moise en Saintonge 

Touraine 

La Rochelle 

Auvergne 

Picardie 

Alsace 

England 

POITOU 

La Tremblade 
Palatinate 
L'lle de R6 



Laborie 

Lanier 

Lasty, Laty 

La Touche 

La Tour (De La) 

La Tourette (De La) 

Laurens, Laurent 

Laurier 

Lavillon 

Le Baron 

Le Blanc 

Le Boutillier 

Le Brun 

Le Comte, Le Conte 

Le Compte (Anthony) 

L'Espenard 

L'Estrange, Streing 

Le Febre 

Le Fevre 

LBGEREAU 

L'Hommedieu 

Le Mestre 

LE MOINE, MAWNEY 

Lequie, Lesquyer 

Le Serrurier 

Le Sueur or Lozier 

Lucas 

MAGNY, Many, Maigny 

Mahieu (Walloon) 

Malherbe 

Mallet 

Manigault 

Marion 

Marquand 

Mascarenc 

Massg 

Maury 

Mazick, Masicq 

Melyn 

Mercereau, -sereau 

Mercier 

Mercier, Marcier 

Merle 

Mesurole, Mizerol 

Michelet 

Molines 

MONET 

Mottet 

Naudin 

Nicol 

Pairan 



New Oxford 

New York 

New York 

New York 

New York 

New York 

New York 

New Amsterdam 

Virginia 

Plymouth 

New Paltz 

New York 

Narragansett 

New Rochelle 

Maryland 

New Rochelle 

New Rochelle 

Esopus 

New Paltz 

NEW YORK 

Long Island 

New Rochelle 

NARRAGANSETT 

New Netherland 

South Carolina 

South Carolina 

Rhode Island 

NARRAGANSETT 

Massachusetts 

New York 

New Oxford 

South Carolina 

South Carolina 

Boston 

Boston 

Virginia 

Virginia 

South Carolina 

Staten Island 
South Carolina 
New Rochelle 
Massachusetts 
New Netherland 
Pennsylvania 
Plymouth 
MARYLAND 

Philadelphia 
New Paltz 
Massachusetts 



40 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



La Rochelle 


Papin 


New York 


Poitou 


Pardier. -dieu, Pardee 


Connecticut 


Artois 


Parisis 


New Netherland 


Touraine 


Pasquereau 


New York 


Lorraine 


Pechin 


Pennsylvania 


Saintonge 


Pelletreau 


New York 


Normandie 


Pellier 
Pengry 


New York 


Island of Jersey 


Perrin, -ne 


Staten Island 


Aunis 


Perroneau 


South Carolina 


Bermuda 


Perrot, Perot 


New York 


L'lle de Re 


Perrotau 


Narragansett 


Lyon 


Peneo, -nneo, Pinneau 


Plymouth 




Piaud 


New York 


La Rochelle 


Pintard 


New Jersey 


Soubise 


Poinset 


South Carolina 


Dieppe 


Praa 


New Netherland 


Paris 


Provoost, Prevot 


New Amsterdam 


Saintonge 


Prioleau 


South Carolina 


Saintonge 


Quantin (see Cantin, -e) 


New Rochelle 




Quereau 


New York 


Poitou 


Quintard 


New York 


Bretagne 


Ravenel 


South Carolina 




Renard 


Virginia 


La Rochelle 


Renaud 


Narragansett 




Renaudet 


New York 


HOLLAND 


RENEAU, Reyneau, 






-naud 


NEW ROCHELLE 


Paris 


Requa 


New York 


Blois 


Revere 


Massachusetts 




Rhinelander 


New York 


La Rochelle 


Richard 


New Netherland 


Bergerac 


Rivasson 


New Rochelle 


La Rochelle 


Robard, Robert 


New York 


Lorraine 


Rutan, Rutemps 


New Paltz 


Normandie 


Sabin, 


Massachusetts 


Saintonge 


Sanse 


New York 


Bretagne 


St. Julien (de) 


South Carolina 


Marennes 


Sauzeau 


New York 


Languedoc 


S6e 


Harlem 




Sequin, -guine 


New Rochelle 


Rochefort 


Sejourne, Sigourney 


Massachusetts 


Bordeaux 


Seleu, -lieu, Se Leu, Le 


! 




Seu 


Massachusetts 


St. Maixent 


Seul 


Pennsylvania 


Nieppe 


Sohier 


New Amsterdam 


Pyrenees 


Soulice 


New Rochelle 




Soumain 


New York 


LORIfiRES 


STELLE 


NEW YORK 


La Rochelle 


Sycard, Sicard 
Taine 


New Rochelle 






VICTORIA, QUEEN OF ENGLAND 

A HUGUENOT DESCENDANT 



41 



THE HUGDENOTS IN AMERICA 



43 



Picardie 


Testard 


New York 




Thelaball 


Virginia 


Island of Jersey 


Thorel 


New York 


Picardie 


Tourneur 


New Netherland 


Montauban 


Trabue 


Virginia 


Paris 


Trico 


New York 


L'lle de Re 


Valleau, Valeau, Valos 


New Rochelle 


Normandie 


Vassal 1 


Massachusetts 


Normandie 


Venable 


Virginia 


Artois 


Vermeille 


New Amsterdam 


Languedoc 


Ver Nooy 


Kingston 


Valenciennes 


Vigne 


New York 


Bergerac 


Villeponteux, -toux 


New Rochelle 


Soubise 


Vincent 


New York 


Tournay 


Vincent 


New York 


■;; 


Vintmaire 





The following dedication appears in the Library rooms of the 
Huguenot Society of America: 

"Her Most Gracious Majesty 
Queen Victoria 
Herself 
of Huguenot Descent. 
From the peerage to the working class, the descendants 
of the Huguenot refugees are to this day found pervading 
the various ranks of English Society. The Queen of Eng- 
land herself is related to them, through her descent from 
Sophia Dorothea, grand-daughter of the Marquis D'Ol- 
breuse, a Protestant nobleman of Poitou. The Marquis was 
one of the numerous French exiles who took refuge in 
Brandenburg on the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. 
The Duke of Zell married his only daughter, whose issue 
was Sophia Dorothea, the wife of George Louis, Elector of 
Hanover, afterwards George I, of England. The son of 
Sophia Dorothea succeeded to the English throne as George 
II, and her daughter married Frederick William, afterwards 
King of Prussia ; and thus Huguenot blood continues to 
run in the Royal Families of the two great Protestant States 
of the North. 

God Save the Queen, 

Bless the Prince of Wales and all the Royal Family 

and keep alive the souvenir of the Huguenots." 



III. 



[ON NET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 




N VIEW of the many diversified spellings of the Family- 
name, in both public and private records and among 
different branches of the Family, this has proven a 
most interesting study and has received the most ex- 
haustive research. The conclusions here presented 
may be accepted as justified by sufficient reasoning 
and as supported by convincing proof. Perhaps no 
family name has sufifered more phonetic violence nor 
endured more orthographical variation. This subject will be treated 
with reference to its origin, its use in France and its appearance in 
America. 

(a) Etymology. The name is secondarily from the French language. 
It is found in its first forms of "Monet" and "Monnet" as employed there, 
in no other language, and, so far as can be ascertained by an extensive 
correspondence and careful search of biographical and other reference 
works, no people of any other nationality than the French have borne 
the name. The name was originally taken from the Latin, but lost its 
primal ending of the letters "a" or "i" in the French. This is easily 
demonstrated by the fact that persons of Italian descent in France and 
Italian families at the present time in the United States bear the names 
"Monnetta," "Moneta," "Moneti" and "Monnetti." 

There are several authorities upon the origin of the name. ( 1 ) 
In one Dictionary of the ancient French language (Rabelais), the ety- 
mology of Monctte is defined as follows : 

"Je les appelle (les vielles femmes), non maunnets mais 
monettes, comme la Juno des Romanis, C'est un jeu de mots 
par confusion entre maunette malprope et moneta, monnaie." 

Which, translated is, "I call them (the old women), 
not maunnets, but monettes, as it were the Juno of the 
Romans. It is a play of words by confusion between maun- 
ette (squalid), and moneta (money)." 

In another, in discussing the etymology of the word Monette, it 
says it is a perversion of the French for Monnaie, that this name is very 

(1) Rabelais, Tome III, p. 88; Diet, of the French Language, Vol. 1, p. 
607; Diet, of Biog. and Mythol., Thomas, p. 1747; Llpp. Pron. Biog. Diet., Vol. 2, 
p. 1747, and many others. 



44 




GODDESS JUNO, OF TEMPLE MONETA 

CAPITOLIUM AT ROME 



45 



MONNET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 47 

ancient, as it came from the Latin Moneta, and that this latter name was 
given it from the surname of "De Juno" at Rome. "Juno Moneta" was 
an appellation given to the Temple of Juno, dedicated to thrift, with 
this translation, "It is in this temple that one makes money." From 
Moneta comes "Le sens de monnaie," i. e., "the idea of money." 

In translating the various references to the etymology, all these 
lexicons trace the name Monette to the surname given to the Temple of 
Juno, called Moneta (1). It is designated by Rabelais as the temple of 
money, and also the temple wherein one prospers and makes money. 

The various perverted appellations and spellings of the word 
"money," as used by the different orders of the French, all come from 
the name of this temple, according to these authorities, and it will be 
noted that the above authority says that the old women of the market 
place pronounced it Maunnetts, when it should have been Monettes. Ac- 
cording to the earliest French etymology of the word, money, i. e. Mon- 
naie, should be Monette or Moneta. 

Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, 
Vol. II, p.' 1112 gives: 

"MONETA, a surname of Juno among the Romans, by which 
she was characterized as the protectress of money. Under this 
name she had a temple on the Capitoline in which there was at the 
same time the mint, just as the public treasury was in the Temple 
of Saturn. The temple had been vowed by the dictator L. Furius 
in a battle against the Aurunci, and was erected on the spot where 
the house of M. Manlius Capitolinus had stood. (Liv. IV, 7, 20; 
VI, 20; VII, 28; XLII, 1; Ov. Fast. I, 638; VI, 183.) 

MONETA signifies the ynint, and such a surname cannot be 
surprising, as we learn from St. Augustin (De Civ. Dei, VII, 11) 
that Jupiter bore the surname of Pecuni; but some writers found 
such a meaning too plain, and Livius Andronicus, in the beginning 
of his translation of the Odyssey, used MONETA as a translation 
of MVEMOStJVf: (Gr.), and thus made her the mother of the Muses 
or Camenae. (Comp. Hyzin. Fab. Praef.) 

Cicero (de Div. I, 45; II, 32) relates a mythological tale. 
During an earthquake, he says, a voice was heard issuing from 
the Temple of Juno on the Capitol admonishing (monens) that a 
pregnant sow should be sacrificed. A somewhat more probable 
reason for the name is given by Suidas (s. v. MOVeTA), 
though he assigns it to too late a time. In the war with Pyrrhus 
and the Tarentines, he says, the Romans, being in want of money, 
prayed to Juno, and were told by the goddess that money would 
not be wanting to them so long as they would fight with the arms 
of justice, and, as the Romans by experience found the truth of 
the words of Juno, they called her Juno MONETA. Her festival 
was celebrated on the first of June. (Ov. Fast. VI, 183, etc.; 
Macrob. Sat. I, 12.) 

(1) Smith's Diet. Greek & Roman Biog., see post. 



48 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

There is one trace of the family, in which Monnaie was named, a 
small town, upon or near the Loire, eight miles north northeast of Tours, 
which has 1550 inhabitants (1). 

In the Congressional Library at W'ashington. there is a three-volume 
work entitled The Songs and Poems of the French, written in French 
and donated on the title page in pencil by "J- Monnet." This is especially 
interesting because on the back is the private library paster of J. Monnet 
with the family coat of arms, which the Deputy National Librarian said 
no doubt indicated that it was the private coat of arms of the family of 
J. Monnet. These volumes are small, containing three hundred and fifty 
pages each. There is a profile medallion cut of the author, whose name 
is also Monnet, and beneath his picture are these three Latin words, 
"Mulcet, Movet, MONET," freely translated, "He pleases, he arouses 
the emotion, he instructs." 

From these authorities and for other reasons, and. particularly from 
the names recorded in the London Naturalizations Post, it is clear that 
the original name was Moneta, Latin, becoming in the French Monet and 
Monnet. originally pronounced in French as though it were "Mo-nay" and 
"]\I6n-nay." 

In support of this, if the reader be not familiar with the French 
language, any book of French pronunciation will exhibit to him that 
the vowel "e," with acute accent, is pronounced as though it were "a" 
in the word "pay," that a nasal syllable, as "on," has no English equiva- 
lent, but is pronounced "on," with a strong nasal influence, and that 
a compound vowel, as "et" or "ey" is pronounced as the vowel "e" 
(supra) ; hence, "Monet" is pronounced as though it were ^lone or 
Mo-nay, and "Monnet" as though it were ^lonne or Mon-nay, from 
which the many phonetic changes and orthographical variations arise, as 
hereafter given (2). 

In this connection the following are in support of the derivation and 
relation of the name. The word "Money" in the Century Dictionary 
appears as : 

"Money (mun' i. N. Formerly also mony, monie) ; [M. E. moneye, 
mone, monoye ; O. F. moneie, monoie, monnoye ; F. Monnaie — Pr. Sp. 
moneda — Pg. moeda — It. moneta; L. Aloneta, a mint.]" 

The Standard Dictionary also gives, "OF. moneie, L. moneta. mint." 

(b) Name in France. As employed there, but two forms have been 
in use, as a family name. A careful search of all sources of information 

(1) "Monnaie, mon-na. a town of France, in Indre-et-Loire, 8 miles N. N. E. 
of Tours, pop. 1.5.50." — Lippincotfs Gazeteer.p. 1865. 

(2) The Pronunciation of 10,000 Proper Names, by Mary Stuart-Mackey 
and Maryette Goodwin-Mackey (New York. 1901), p. 159. gives manet, ma-na', 
and p. 173. gives Monet, mo - na'. The vowel "e," with grave accent is pro- 
nounced as though it were "e" in the word "let," i. e.. Mone, meaning Money. 



MONNET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 49 

has disclosed but two spellings, "Monet" and "Monnet," the latter being 
a variation from the former, as the first is much the older family name. 
That the two are the same family stock has been established to the com- 
plete satisfaction of the writer. It has been traced back for over three 
hundred years. All French biographical dictionaries, books of reference, 
etc., give it thus, either as "Monet" or "Monnet," of which Claude Monet, 
the celebrated painter, now living in Paris, and Jean Monnet, the noted 
author, Paris, 1765, are examples, as well as the names of many distin- 
guished Frenchmen given in a succeeding chapter. It will also be noted 
that the records of all Huguenot immigrants of the name exhibit only 
the two spellings, except in case of Amonet, which is discussed in another 
place (post). Again, one of these two spellings of the name is employed 
without exception by all the families now living in France. All of which 
is strongly confirmatory of the fact. 

(c) Its forms in America. As has been the case with many other 
ancestral names whose identity has been almost wholly lost, so when it 
came to its use in America it has sufifered more violent variations. Still, 
keeping in mind that it was French and not pronounced as spelled, the 
final syllable in either case pronounced as "ay," or "e," and that names 
were used as they sounded phonetically and thus were sometimes entered 
in public records very erroneously, what at first is to be wondered at, is 
after all of easy and natural explanation. 

As to its orthography in America, let us note first its spelling by 
the several branches of the Family known beyond question to descend from 
a common ancestor. Generally, in Ohio and Indiana, "Monnett" ; one 
branch at Columbus, Ohio, "Monett" ; another, the descendants of Sam- 
uel Monett of Chillicothe, both "Monett" and "Monette" ; Southern 
families, "Monette" ; some in California "Monnet" ; elsewhere "Mon- 
nette" ; in Virginia and Maryland, all of these variations ; all of which 
conform more to individual taste ( 1 ) than planted upon any particular 
authority. Altogether the writer has come upon twenty-six, and possibly 
more, variations in his extended correspondence and research. The fore- 
going, however, are more easily accounted for. 

Concerning the records of the name in official documents, required 
to be recorded and in records made sua sponte by officials, the variation 
is more marked. In Ohio. "Monett," "Monnet," "Monnett" and "Mon- 
nette" ; in \'irginia, "Monnett," "Monnet" and "Monett"; in Maryland, 
"Munnitt" and "Munnett" ; (Cumberland, and Caroline County, incor- 

(1) Dr. George Newman Monette states that his father, John Wesley 
Monette, added the final "e" to his father's spelling of the name, which was 
Monett. The father of the compiler added the final "e" to his father's spelling 
of the name, which was Monnett. There was no authority in either case, nor 
for doubling the final "t." originally. 



50 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

rectly spelled by sound, although the name was frequently so pronounced 
in Ohio in recent years), "Monnett," "Monett," "Monete," "Money," 
"Monatt"; elsewhere, "Manet," "Manez," "Manee," "Monee," "Man- 
nett," "Amonet," "Amonnet." As given later in more detail, note that 
Monee or Manee appears in New York Colonial records as "Munnet," 
which is most convincing of the common origin of the name. 

In connection with the several last mentioned variations, special 
comment should be given. Records of Christ Church, Calvert County. 
Maryland, show conclusively that Monet, French pronunciation "Mo- 
nay," or "M6n-nay" or "Mone" became "Money" in the records there. 
There are numerous records of Moneys all through Maryland whose 
descendants claim to be of French descent, and the given names, Isaac, 
Abraham, Samuel and William are common to all these. A correspond- 
ence with Hon. Hernando De Soto Money, United States Senator from 
Mississippi, discloses his claim that his name originated in de Mornay, 
French in any event, and probably correct; but Mr. Fosdick (ante) gives 
Money as the Huguenot Monnaye (London, 1618), which is supported 
by all the various authorities cited in support of the Latin origin. That 
they are closely allied is indisputable, as well as that the Maryland Money 
families are descendants of Monet or Monnet. It will also be noted 
that there are many of the name. Money, now in England, but of French 
origin (1). 

Manez, Manee, Manet, Monee, Monat, Monie, etc., are easily ac- 
counted for upon the explanation of the phonetic spelling from French 
pronunciation of the name Monet, i. c. "M6n-ay." 

Again, consider the settlement of the Huguenot emigrants at Man- 
nikintown, Virginia, bearing the name Amonnet, which appears in the 
old records there in four dififerent ways, namely: Amonet. Ammonet. 
Amonnet and Ammonnet (2). 

The writer has failed to discover any trace whatever of this par- 
ticular name in any families now living in France. It does not appear 
in any old dictionaries or reference books. It does not appear in any 
public records, so far found. And, while the descendants of this family 
do not know of the connection themselves, beyond doubt they are unques- 
tionably of the same parent stock as Monnet, and the name clearly orig- 
inated in "a-Monet," as the French names, "de la Warr" became Dela- 
ware and "de la Noye" became Delano in English. 

(1) British Family Names, by H. Barber (London, 1903), p. 199, gives the 
following: "Money, Norman-French, Monnaye, Muny; p. n. Mauny. Monnaie; 
location of name, Normandy. — Huguenots in London, 1618." 

(2) Virginia Hist. Coll.; Huguenot Emigration to Virginia, Vol. V (Rich- 
mond, 1886), p. 60, and Virginia Hist. Mag., Vol. It, p. 289, et. seq.. giving 
Vestry Book of Parish of King William, where name Ammonet appears fre- 
quently. Dr. Wm. Minet (post) questions Amonet as being originally Monet. 



MONNET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 51 

In view of these points of both authority and reasoning-, there can be 
Httle doubt that the family name originated as "Moneta" in Latin, and 
"Monet," varied to "Monnet" in French, and though almost unrecogniz- 
able in its many variations in America as being one and the same family 
name, yet those bearing the cognomen in the forms here given can 
without any doubt whatsoever accept the fact of a kinship from a 
c. mmcn ancestry, not to exceed three hundred years removed. 

However, a study of the names and evidences of "Minot" (1) and 
"Minet" (2), both clearly Huguenot, the former prominent in New 
England and the latter in old England, with later slight traces in America, 
can not identify them at the present day with "Monet" (3). 

However, the writer is very much of the opinion that all these cog- 
nate names had a common origin, more probably "Moneta," as already 
discussed. 

No more appropriate place can be found to insert a few words con- 
cerning the compilation of Hon. William Minet, to whom reference is 
had in the foot-note of the preceding page (i-ide). It is entitled: 

"SOME ACCVNT OF THE HVGVENOT FAMILY 
OF MINET FROM THEIR COMING OVT OF 
FRANCE AT THE REVOCATION OF THE EDICT 
OF NANTES MDCLXXXVI FOVNDED ON ISAAC 
MINET'S 'RELATION OF OVR FAMILY' BY WIL- 
LIAM MINET, M.A.-F.S.A. OF THE INNER 
TEMPLE." 

It is, in a way, a valued pioneer in this field, and the reader desiring 
to enlarge his information upon the history and trend of Huguenot emi- 
gration cannot afford to omit a consultation of this work. The common 
ancestor therein being of similar name to the one herein, this in itself is a 
fact lending a specific interest. The first name "Isaac" is a common 
French name, and that ISAAC MINOT, ISAAC MINET and ISAAC^ 
MONET should each have been a Huguenot refugee is unique, to say 
the least. An Isaac Manet has, similarly, been recorded. 

(1) See The Minot Family (descendants of Elder George Minot of Dor- 
chester, Mass., before 1634), by Samuel Shattuck (1847); Id., by Joseph G. 
Minot (Boston, 1897). 

(2) Dr. William Minet, M. A., F. S. A., Huguenot Society of London, and 
compiler of certain of its publications, and with whom the writer has had a pleas- 
ing correspondence, states that his family originated in Picardy, France, where he 
has traced it back as far as 1609. He is the author of a Genealogy which is 
intensely interesting in its Huguenot history and genealogical items. 

(3) In support, further, of the foregoing deductions, the writer has the 
sanction of Rev. A. Stapleton, acknowledged authority and writer upon Huguenot 
Emigration, who says that Monet and Monnet are unquestionably Huguenot, 
that the pure forms of the name "Monet" and "Monnet" have been corrupted 
by both dropping and adding other letters and spelling phonetically, and that 
the variations "Monie," "Munnie" and "Money," etc., are identical with it. He 
further says that the name "Monnie" among the Refugees was common. 



52 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

The Alinet Genealog-y is based upon some curious records written 
by the ancestor Lsaac Minet. which are here reproduced, as quoted from 
the work: 

ISAAC MINET'S OWN PERSONAL RECORD OF HIS 
FAMILY. 

MEMORANDUM by me Isaac Alinet : a relation of the 
family of my father Mr. Ambroise Minet. 

yiy father Mr. Ambroise IMinet was borne at Clermon 
in Boullenois, he had a brother Jacques Minet who was post 
mastr at franc near Montreuille in Boulenois whose son 
James suceeded him in same imploy and whose grandson 
is now actually postmast^ there in 1717, he is also James 
and hath a brother. 

S^i Jacques brother to my father had a son Ambroise 
w^ho was kild. being cornet of horse in ye french service and 
4 daughters Mary. Anne, Suson. and Ester, who all four 
dyed in England. 

My mother was Mis Susanna de Haffrengue, daughter 
of Peter Hafifrengue, borne at a house called La Tresorery 
near Huitmille in the boullenois. She had two brothers, 
Daniel who dyed at Ardres. and Peter who maryed at St 
\'allery in Somme. 

My father and mother lived at Calais and keept shopp 
of grocery druggs liquors etc^a — my father was buryed at 
Calais out of y^ town being a protestant in y^ )^ear 1675 
aged 70 years. 

My mother did come over to England & dyed at Lon- 
don in ye yeare 1687 & was buryed in St martin churchyard, 
I then lived at London w^h my brother Ambroise. 

My father had six sons and three daughters (viz) 
Thomas. Ambroise, Daniel, Elizabeth, Suson, Isaac, Jacob, 
Stephen and IMary who all fled out of france for ye sake of 
the protestant religion. 

A cut of Isaac Minet appears in illustration on the opposite page. 




ISAAC MINET, A HUGUENOT REFUGEE 



53 




IV. 

ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 

HIS will be considered in its three aspects of nationality, 
religious affiliations and ancestral home. 

(a) As to its nationality. The Monnet Family 
is undeniably of French origin. This is very evident 
from the name itself, as discussed in the preceding 
chapter, which would be sufficient evidence without 
other. It is a French name, and found in no other 
language, except as it originated in the Latin and 
has its counterpart in the Italian families of the present day. 

Again, a careful consideration of the physical characteristics of the 
most typical representatives of the Monnet Family leads to the irresistible 
conclusion of its French origin. Certain members of the present genera- 
tion have frequently been taken by others to be French, though two 
hundred years removed, and in their personal appearance exhibit those 
points of physiognomy which easily classify them as being of French 
descent. One in particular, from his name and countenance, was known 
to his school-mates as "Frenchy," a significant fact, as it is well known 
that college men have a recognized aptitude for emphasizing peculiarities. 
Another, similarly, was nick-named "Monie." 

Further, the tradition in separate branches of the Family, having 
no particular intercourse with each other in recent years, is identical as 
to this French origin. This has been most strikingly proven in comparing 
the traditions of the Monnetts and the Monetts of Ohio and the Monettes 
of the South, who neither recognized nor suspected a relationship until 
it had been incontrovertibly established by the writer. 

The mental and physical attributes of the members of the Family 
have shown in a remarkable degree the characteristics of their early 
French ancestry. 

This has been a most interesting study and confirmation of the French 
origin. The same nervous energy, volatile spirit, strong sentimentality, 
aesthetic and artistic temperaments, violent emotions, sturdy patriotism, 
love of family and home, business thrift and commercial instinct, and 
many other qualities which have ever characterized and peculiarly marked 
a Frenchman, and more particularly the Huguenot, are to be found in 
the make-up of the members of the Monnet Family today, in more or 
less degree ; but in many individual cases they are most positively ex- 
hibited. 

55 



56 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

And, lastly, records, both within and without the Family, private 
and public, credit the Family as being of French origin. 

All of which is a full measure of proof, apart from the ancestral 
lines sufficiently proven and established in the succeeding pages of this 
work. 

(b) A remarkable evidence of the Huguenot origin of the Family 
living within the borders of the United States, to say nothing of record 
and other authority, has been developed in a correspondence with those 
of the name now living in the Dominion of Canada or now living in the 
United States, but who came from Canada originally. This has been 
followed up with much care and exactitude. There are many bearing 
both the names Monnet and Monet, sometimes with the final "e" added, 
to be found in Canada at the present time. They live in the vicinity of 
both Montreal and Quebec and are scattered to other provinces and 
territories. At St. Jean, Province of Quebec, there lived one Monnette 
family for years, maintaining a hotel called 'Thotel Monnette," which is 
now kept by a daughter of the original owner, who is named M'elle Lea 
Monnette. 

These Canadian families, some quite old there, and others of emi- 
gration within an hundred years, are, without exception, so far found 
by the writer, of the Roman Catholic faith. This is in line with the 
historical fact that Canada, as New France, was settled and maintained 
exclusively Catholic. In fact, the Huguenots were forbidden to emigrate 
there. 

On the other hand, every one of the name appearing in the lineages 
given herein, representing the Family in the United States for the last 
two hundred years, belongs to some one of the Protestant faiths, with 
more or less close affiliation, membership in the Methodist, Episcopalian 
and Presbyterian Churches preponderating. And none of the Family 
within the United States has yet been discovered who ever became a 
Catholic. This is most convincing. The Catholic emigrant to America 
rarely became a Protestant. 

Again, tradition in separate branches of the Family, having no inter- 
course with each other in recent years, is identical that the first emi- 
grant ancestors of the name to America were Huguenot refugees 
who fled from France after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 
1685, went to England, and from the latter place to America very shortly 
afterwards (1). 

Further, it may be noted that a peculiar religious zeal has been 
universally displayed among members of the Family ; and the fact that 

(1) The writer himself is able to trace this tradition, unaltered or unmodi- 
fied, back to Its repetition bv his great-great-grandfather, which reaches back 
to 1750. 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 57 

it has produced two of the great pioneer preachers has in it something 
confirmatory of the Protestant zeal thus inherited. Attention is called 
to the pointed fact that the given names, Abraham, Isaac, William (Guil- 
laume), Thomas, John (Jean), Peter (Pierre) and Jacob, very common 
Huguenot names, and Jeremiah as well, appear in nearly every generation 
of the Family in America, and very frequently. It is historic that the 
Huguenots were close students of the Bible, and this in connection with 
the commonness of employing Bible names for baptismal names by all 
emigrants to America, for religious reasons, argues much in itself. 

A contemporary biographer of John Wesley Monette (d. 1851), 
gives the statement that "He was born of Huguenot blood, in Staunton, 
Virginia." And this (1) Huguenot origin is emphasized in various 
publications containing reference to the name. The most noteworthy 
authority is a carefully prepared article appearing in a Centennial Biog. 
History of Crawford County, Ohio (1902), p. 572 (2). 

Submitted to various authorities for their judgment upon its origin, 
such as Mr. P. Mirabel. Librarian of the Huguenot Society of America ; 
Hon. R. S. Faber, F. S. A., of the Huguenot Society of London ; Hon. 
Wm. Minet, M. A.. F. S. A., compiler of Vol. Ill and Vol. XIII of the 
publications of the latter Society ; Mr. Chas. E. Lart of Charmouth. 
Dorset, England, professional genealogist, and one very familiar with 
Huguenot research ; Rev. A. Stapleton, an acknowledged authority, and 
others, the universal verdict, without exception, has been to classify the 
name as Huguenot. 

In this connection, Mr. John O'Hart (3) has given the following: 
"Names of Huguenot famihes, naturalized in Great Britain and Ireland, 
commencing in 1681 and ending in 1712; but, in the reign of William 
and Mary, the largest number of foreign refugees were naturalized — 
1689 to 1701 * * * " and includes MONET, as well as Monier. Motte, 
Menet, Minet and Moyne, in a long list of names. 

Also, Rev. Henry Barber (4), whose work is authoritative, gives 
the following names : Minett, Money, Minnitt, Mines, Mott. Mowat, 
Mowet, Mouat, Mynott, all cognate, as being Huguenot, and in a recent 
communication to the author advised that the forthcoming edition of his 
work, now being revised, would contain Monet and Monnet as also 
Huguenot. 

(1) John W. Monette. Historian of the Mississippi Valley, by C. C. Porshey. 

(2) Prepared by Francis Sylvester Monnett, who has for his authorities 
his father, Rev. Thomas Jefferson Monnett, who repeated his father. Rev. Jere- 
miah Crabb Monnett, upon the subject, and his uncle Abraham Monnett (d. 
1881), with whom he had discussed the matter in his lifetime. 

(3) Irish Pedigrees (London), in Part VI,Chapt. 1, in an admirable article 
upon the "Huguenots," pp. 450 to 498, inclusive. 

(4) British Family Names (London, 1903, Second Edition). 



58 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(c) The ancestral home in France. After an extended search, every- 
thing points to the ancient Province of Poitou, France, as being the 
original home of the Monnet Family, now represented by the descendants 
in the United States. Certainly, there were families bearing the name 
living there in Huguenot times, and it was from this Province that great 
numbers of the refugees came who were naturalized in London and 
afterwards came to America. Mr. Lart, whose work will be commented 
upon herein later, and which fact will be further elaborated in the suc- 
ceeding pages, says that THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT THAT 
PIERRE MONET, FATHER, AND SONS, PIERRE^ MONET AND 
ISAAC MONET, NATURALIZED IN LONDON IN 1688, CAME 
FROM POITOU. 

A map of France showing its political divisions in the seventeenth 
century is here given ( 1 ) . 

As appears, the principal towns of the Province were Loudun, La 
Sossais. Roche sur yon, Chatellerault, Benet, Parthenay, Poitiers, Fon- 
tenay, Niort, Thorigne, Lusignan ; while the smaller province of Aunis 
(smallest in France), immediately adjoining on the South, contained 
La Rochelle, which had a glorious history, was the birth-place and for 
years the citadel of the Huguenots, and which was the center of their 
influence and the chief place of embarcation at the times of their dis- 
persions. Mr. Baird (2) gives accounts and names of many refugees 
from all the above-named towns of Poitou, stating generally, "The 
Province of Poitou sent many excellent Huguenot families to America." 
As hereafter noted, he records Sarah Monnie from Sossais and Jacob, 
Pierre and Matthiew Ammonet from Loudun. He makes the following 
interesting statement (3) : 

"In the southern part of central Poitou there is a cluster 
of towns and villages, east and north of the town of Niort, 
where many of our Huguenot families, transplanted to 
America, had their origin. Most of these locahties are now 
so insignificant as to find no place upon ordinary maps. But 
none of them were too obscure to be visited by the troops of 
Louis XIV, under the direction of the infamous Marillac, 
in the course of the spring and summer of the year 1681 ; 
and it is probable that this little district witnessed, at that 
period, as much of concentrated cruelty and misery as did 
any other part of France.. The soldiers did not leave one 

(1) Taken from The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante) by per- 
mission of the publishers. 

(2) The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante), p. 49, et seq. 

(3) Id. p. 54. 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 61 

parish to go to another so long- as a single Protestant re- 
mained to be either converted or ruined. Houses were 
pillaged, women were insulted and tortured, men were 
beaten ; and when driven or dragged to the churches those 
who could be persuaded to kneel before the priest or place 
their hands upon the Gospel were reported as converts. 
Multitudes of the wretched villagers might be seen flying 
from their homes toward La Rochelle or some other place 
of fancied security, or gathered in groups along the coast, 
waiting for some means of escape by sea. 

"It is easy to perceive that the bewilderment and con- 
sternation produced by the visits of the soldiery may have 
resulted sometimes in insanity. Jean Migault relates that, in 
his wanderings, he frequently met a woman, with an infant 
in her arms and two little children at her side, hastening, 
crazed by fear, across the fields, under the impression that 
she was pursued by the dragoons." 
It is a remarkable fact that there are families now living in the 
vicinities of both Chatellerault and Niort (the one now in the Province 
of Vienne and the other now in the Province of Deux-Sevres, France) 
bearing the name "Monnet," and who possess the family tradition that 
their ancestors or relatives of their ancestors emigrated to America at 
the time of the Huguenot emigration. 

In answer to an inquiry directed to the Receveur Des Postes & 
Telegraphes, Daiecand, the following reply came, which first opened 
the way for the succeeding discoveries. The letter is in French and a 
free translation is here given : 

^ „. Chatellerault, Feb. 4, 1907. 

Dear Sir: 

In response to your letter of Jan. 18, I have the honor to 
inform you that there live in Chatellerault several families of the 
name "Monnet." Among them: — M. Auriox Monnet, 16 Rue Viele- 
vert, Chatellerault; M. Emile Monnet, 41 Square Gambetta, Chatel- 
lerault. These families say themselves that their ancestors emi- 
grated to America a very long time ago. 

Accept, Monsieur, my kind respects. 

Abraham Monnett (b. 1811, d. 1881), frequently asserted (1) that the 
family originally came from La Rochelle, but whether the tradition com- 

(1) The writer has discussed this subject with Mrs. Thomas C. Hall of 
Bucyrus, Ohio, still living, who was born in France about 1820. Her maiden 
name was Julia Julliard, and she is a sister of Hon. A. D. Julliard, of mer- 
cantile fame, of New York City. She comes of a famous French family, cloth 
manufacturers, and is the seventh generation in descent of four brothers, who 
lived near the Swiss border. She came to America in 1830, and was personally 
acquainted with Abraham Monnett for years, with whom she frequently talked 
of their common French origin and heard him make the statement given 
in the text. 



62 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

ing to him was that La Rochelle was the point of departure for England 
merely, and not the early home, is uncertain from the statement itself 
( 1 ) . But. fortunately, further proof has been adduced, and undoubtedly 
the recollection of La Rochelle was as the point of embarcation, for it was 
the chief meeting-place at which Huguenots assembled prior to emi- 
gration. 

Acting upon the information given by the Receveur Des Postes & 
Telegraphes, Daiecand (supra), a correspondence was taken up with 
Hon. Emile Monnet-Piault upon the subject. Several interesting letters 
have been received from him, of which the following is most important 
and self-explanatory (translated freely from the French) : 

Saumer, Nov. 2nd, 1907. 
Dear Cousin: 

I have more than three weeks since received the letter in 
response to that which I had addressed to Monsieur, the Consular 
Agent of France at Cincinnati, of which you have been informed. 
Therefore, consider now the information I am able to give you. 

About the month of May last I learned through the Receveur 
Des Postes & Telegraphes, Daiecand, at Chatellerault, in which I 
am native, that M. Orra E. Monnette had written to him for infor- 
mation upon the point of ascertaining if there did not still live 
within the Country some of the descendants of his family. 

There were by chance in relations with said functionary those 
who knew that in my family "Monnet" appeared, and had given 
me information of your letter. I asked him to advise you that one 
of my ancestors had in fact left France about the year 1690. 

Since then, these researches have interested me. I have to 
that end consulted the old papers of the family, and more, I recall 
quite well that there was an old man, my ancestor, of whom my 
grandmother told and often related to me (her mother was a 
Monnet), that, in her youth, her uncle, Frangois Monnet, particu- 
larly, and his grandfather, had, upon several occasions, and about 
1800 or 1809, made the journey from Chatellerault to Paris for the 
purpose of meeting one of their cousins, very old, who had made 
a passage from America, where he had been for a long time, and 
was then en route to Paris; but, unfortunately, for some reason 
my grandparents did not get to see him. 

I am able to furnish you the proof of our relationship from 
the Registers which I possess, and which does not make it the 
object of any doubt. 

(1) Mrs. Hall also made the statement to Mrs. Mary Monnett-Hull, in the 
latter's lifetime, for it appears in the Hull Papers, and to the writer as well, 
that she (Mrs. Hall) had read in some book, years ago. the nature and title 
of which she had forgotten, that the Monnet refugees had come across the 
waters in a ship named the Mayflower (supposedly after the first one of that 
name), and that mother Garfield's (Eliza Ballou) ancestor or some relative 
had come in the same ship, and that it was some time prior to 1713, which 
date seemed to cling particularly in her mind for some reason. 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 63 

On this subject we have the Registers themselves mentioning 
the heritage or profile of our family, a heritage which has never 
been equaled elsewhere. 

I boldly hope, Monsieur, that in the event (as I certainly wish 
it) you arrive at a realization of your project, you will kindly 
reserve for me a copy of your interesting book. * * * 

My father, who lives at Poitiers, chief place of the department 
of Vienne, cradle of the Monnet Family, is the oldest of our line. 
In case you desire to place yourself in direct relation with my 
father, write him at the following address: — Monsieur A. Piault, 
163 Grand Rue, Poitiers, "Vienne. * * * 

Please, my dear friend, to accept expression of my very distin- 
guished sentiments, and believe me to have derived all return 
from it, if I have been able to be useful to you in something. 
Cordially yours, 

Emile Piault, Avocat, 

21 Rue Beaurepaire, 
Saumer, Maine et Loire. 

At his suggestion, a corresp)onclence was also had with his father, 
Monsieur A. Piault, and the following letter is also of interest (trans- 
lated freely from the French) : 

Niort, April 26, 1908. 
Dear Monsieur: 

I am truly embarrassed on account of my long silence. Your 
letter, which I had not answered, has rested quietly among some 
papers and the chance has not come to me of answering sooner. I 
acknowledge my obligation and beg of you to receive my excuses 
upon the subject. 

The name of your ancestors is very well known in Poitou, 
where still live many families of the name. 

At Niort there still lives a Monnet Family, a family very 
honorable, of which the head was Mayor of the City for a number 
of years, and then Senator. He is dead and has left children who 
no longer live at Niort, but his widow was still residing there last 
year. (1) 

This family, I believe, originated at Mougon, a village situated 
about ten kilometers from Niort. It is Catholic, but Mougon is 
included in a Huguenot Country (we call the country Huguenot, 
as a part of Poitou, the country of the plains, where the population, 
of liberal spirit, is composed of Protestants and Catholics, in propor- 
tions very nearly equal ; yet the remainder of Poitou is a mountain- 
ous country). * * * 

Her address is Madame Monnet, rue Vieille Rose a Niort. This 
lady will be able to give you information upon the genealogy of her 
family. Of the other Monnets, probably the parents, who lived at 
Mougon, I believe left those parts long ago. 

I regret not to be able to give you more information. Believe 
me, dear Monsieur, to offer you my very best sentiments. 

Cachet. (M. A. Piault). 

(1) See account of Hon. Alfred Monnet, French Senator (post). 



64 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Following up this correspondence with a letter to Madame Monnet, 
it was gratifying to receive the succeeding most interesting and instructive 
communication (translated freely from the French) : 

Niort, June 12, 1908. 
Monsieur: 

I have read with interest the letter which you were kind 
enough to write me, and I am glad that I can give you exact infor- 
mation about our family. 

The Monnet de Lorbeau family is originally from Mougon 
( Deux-Sevres ) . The information that we have traces back to 1735, 
the birth date of our ancestor, Claude Jean Baptiste Monnet de 
Lorbeau. He married Mademoiselle Allain and they had twelve 
children, five boys and seven girls. 

Of two boys (as of the girls) we trace the line of descendants 
to our day. We have not discovered the date of Elie Frangois 
Bpiphane's (born 1767) death. The same is true of Louis Marie 
Benjamin (born 1769), who was engaged as a volunteer at St. 
Maixent on the eleventh of August, 1793. Since this date no trace 
of him has been found. Perhaps he may have been in England. 

To-day, bearing the name of Monnet de Lorbeau there exists 
only my nephew. Octave (son of my brother-in-law), a married man, 
sixty years old, whose children are dead, and my two grand-sons, 
who have been so unfortunate as to lose both father and mother; 
Jacques, the eldest, is 25 years old; he is now, and has, been for 
some time, at Saigon (Cochin-China), where he has a good position 
in the Maritime Mail Steam Packets Department. The second, 
Pierre, has just finished his military service. Both, as my nephew. 
Octave, and the two sisters of my grandsons, worthily bear the 
family name. 

Here in Poitou and especially in Niort, my husband. Mayor of 
this city, Deputy, then Senator, has left piofound remembrances. 

The name of Lorbeau, abandoned by several members of the 
family at the time of the Revolution of 1793, has been taken again 
by my son and my grandson. Monnet is always written with two 
"n"s. From time immemorial the family has been continuously 
very Catholic. 

There, sir, is all I can tell you about our family. Receive the 
assurance of my highest regards. 

Sincerely, 

Emma Monnet. 
Niort, rue Casse 69, 
Deux-Sevres. 



Having occasion to correspond further with Aladame Emma Alonnet 
upon the question of the spelling of the name ''Monnet" or "Monet," 
and making request for a photograph of her most distinguished husband, 
Hon. Alfred Monnet (now deceased), an answer came so graciously 




HON. ALFRED MONNET (1820-1890) 

FRENCH SENATEUR 



65 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 67 

acceding to the request that it is Hkewise inserted here (translated freely 
from the French) : 

Niort, 26 Oct., 1908. 
Monsieur: 

Upon my return to Niort I hasten to forward to you the pho- 
tograph of my husband which you had asked of me in your last 
letter, and I also join with it the signet (stamp) (1) of our 
arms. Our family in Poitou has always spoken "Monnet" with two 
"n"s. The Monnets with one "n" are not known, neither to us nor 
to our kinship. 

I am happy to convey to you the token which you asked of 
me and I assure you again. Monsieur, of my very kind regards. 

Emma Monnet. 

69 rue Casse, 

Niort. 

Other correspondence disclosed that Madame Monnet did not intend" 
to convey the meaning that none of the name "Monet" existed in France, 
but, rather, that she was personally unacquainted with them. 

Apropos of this statement, the writer, while in the city of Paris, 
France, in the summer of 1910, examined a current city directory, which 
disclosed the existence of several residents there at the present time; they 
were recorded of both the names MONNET and MONET (with the 
varied spellings) and of the name PILLOT, as follows: 

MONET, bourrelier, boul. de la Gare, 193. 

MONET, cours p. jeunes fiUes, boul. de Magenta, 49. 

MONET, (H.) dentiste, r. de Flandre, 114. 

MONET, eaux gazenses, r. Vandrezanne, IS. 

MONET, mercerie, r. Theophile-Roussel, 4. 

MONET, peinture et vitrerie, quai de Valmy 93. 

MONET, (Mme.) teintui'erie, boul. de Charonne, 18 bis. 

MONET, vins, cite Industrielle, m 9. 

MONET, ( L ) vins, r. Vandrezanne 32. 

MONNET, beurre et oeufs, boul. de la Villette. 

MONNET, bonneterie, r. de Bagnolet, 97. 

MONNET, (E) cafe et tabac, av. Rapp. 36, et av. de la Bourdonnais, 45. 

MONNET, et Moyne, chauffage et ventilation, r. Torricellei, 11 et r. Mont- 

martre 148. 
MONNET, coiffeur, r. Fremicourt, 49. 
MONNET, cordonnier, r. Duranton, 23. 

MONNET, (Miles) conturieres, r. Croix-des-Petits-Champs, 38. 
MONNET, (Mme) conturiere, r. Troyon. 

MONNET, (Mile) directrice de I'ecole maternelle, r. de Wattignies, 52. 
MONNET, (Paul) eclairage au gazogene, r. Tronchet, 10. 
MONNET, epicier, r. de Crussol, 8. 
MONNET, epicier, r. Jean-Cottin, 6. 
MONNET, (Cesar) epicier, r. Lecourbe, 11 et r. de Stael, 1. 

(1) See {post) under heading "Coats of Arms," for illustration of this 
signet. 



68 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

MONNET, (Mile) Institution de jeunes filles, r. des Rassellns, 19. 

MONNET, (Dr.) medecin-oculiste, boul. Raspail- 39. 

MONNET, meunisier, r. Etex, 18. 

MONNET, miroitier, r Crozatier, 19 

MONNET, (E) ornements en zinc, r. de la Roquette, 62 et 64. 

MONNET, (Vve) teinturerie, r. Lemercier, 82. 

MONNET, vins, r. du Burrego, 44. 

MONNET, vins, r. des Boulets, 65. 

MONNET, vins, r. Boursault, 40. 

MONATTE, papetier, av. d'ltalie, 162. 

MONATTE, vins, av. du Pont-de-Flandre, 23. 

Several of the names, Monnot, Monot and Monier, appear ; Minet 
and Minot are common, also Minotte, Menet and Manet. Amonet, in 
any of its forms does not appear. 

Several Pilet and Pillet ; also, Pillot, Pilleaux, but no Pillo or Pilo 
or Pileaux. 

The title is Annnaire du Commerce Didot-Bottin (113e Annee de 
Publication), Paris, 1910. Tomes I and IL 

"Monnaies et medailles, Anciennes et modernes," comprising money 
tables, etc., p. 10. 

It should be noted that this directory is restricted entirely to the 
names and places of business of tradespeople. It contains no names of 
the nobility or prominent families. These are found in other publications. 

The final and conclusive proof of the origin of the Monnet Family 
in Ancient Poitou, in the light of the relationship of the first immigrants 
to America. PIERRE^ and ISAAO MONNET, rests in the following 
records : 

Mr. Charles E. Lart. of Charmouth, Dorset, England, an eminent 
English genealogist, has made careful searches for the author and under 
date of December 23, 1908, reports that his special agent in Niort had 
found some of the old Mougon Registers at Niort. There exist four 
of the Eighteenth Century. 1759 to 1775, and a fifth which only com- 
prises thirteen months, a period from March 28, 1677, to April 28, 1678. 
In these few months are found the following Monnet entries : 

"1 Aout. 1677, Enterrement de Louise Monnet. veuve 
de Franqois Xiccollas. de la paroisse d' Aigounay — decedee 
le meme jour." 

"19 Sept. 1677. Bapteme de Jacques, fils de Pierre 
Monnet (who signs the acte) et de Jeanne Monnet de la 
paroisse d'Aigounay. Parrain Jacques Monnet : Marraine, 
Catherne Monnet. qui ont dit que I'enfant etait ne le 9 
Sept. 1677." 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 69 

Translating- these entries, in short, as follows : 

"August 1st, 1677, interment of Louise Monnet, widow 
of Frangois Niccollas, of the Parish of Aigounay ; deceased 
the same day." 

"September 19. 1677, Baptism of Jacques, son of Pierre 
Monnet (who signs the act), and of Jeanne Monnet of the 
Parish of Aigounay. Godfather, Jacques Monnet ; God- 
mother, Catharine Monnet, who say that the child was born 
September 9th, 1677." 

Considering that all the Monnet entries in London and these two are 
of this district, near Niort, and the representatives of the names since 
and now living there, it is certain that in the lost Mougon Registers would 
appear the baptism and positive parentage of ISAAC MONNET, and 
PIERRE^ MONNET, the immigrants. 

There are multiplied evidences of the existence and numerical extent 
of the Monnet families of that district about Niort before 1700. And, 
in the absence of discovering the coveted record, the one consolation is 
found in the fact that the search has been exhaustive. 

Since the preparation and compilation of the preceding pages, some 
very interesting data have been discovered which throw most important 
light upon the contention that the American immigrant ancestor, ISAAC^ 
MONNET, was born in the Province of Ancient Poitou, France. 

These records, which will be included here, seem to establish this 
fact beyond question and further identify PIERRE MONNET, Cath- 
erine, his wife, and at least two ISAAC MONNETS and others of the 
family as being of Poitou in 1682, with those of the same name as appears 
in the "List of Denization of 1688," hereinafter quoted and commented 
upon. From these families undoubtedly sprang the immigrants. 

The source of this recent information is given in courteous acknowl- 
edgement to Mr. Charles E. Lart, of Charmouth, Dorset, England (1) : 

Charmouth, Dorset, 22 December, 1909. 
Dear Sir: 

Monnet. 

Have just had from my searcher in Poitiers a list of names 
which he has come across. You will notice that either of those 
marked with red lines may be the Isaac Monnet you are looking for. 

The list is of those converted to Roman Catholicism in 1682, but 
that does not vitiate the probability of the one or other being the 
person in question, as thousands of Protestants were forcibly con- 
verted by the dragonnades, who took the first opportunity of 
escaping. 

(1) Letter received January 10, 1910. 



70 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

My searcher in coming across the number of Monnet entries 
thought he had better take them all, while especially looking out 
for one of Isaac Monnet. 

Both Romans and Seporet are in the neighborhood of Niort 
and Chef-Bontonne, Poitiers being the chief town of Poitou. 

With best wishes for the New Year, believe me, 
Yours truly, 

C. E. Lart. 
O. E. Monnette, Esq.. 

Los Angeles, Cal., U. S. A. 

The fact that these records disclose the persons named therein to 
have been in 1682 "Nouveaux Convertis," i. e. "New Converts" to the 
CathoHc ApostoHc and Roman faith does not in the least detract from 
or cast a cloud upon their distinction of having been French Protestant 
Refugees (as Mr. Lart correctly suggests), for the reason that any one 
familiar with the history of the Huguenot persecution of that time under- 
stands that it was a common subterfuge for a French Protestant to yield 
to the dragonnades and openly become new converts to the Catholic. faith, 
with a mental reservation as to their real belief, and as soon as oppor- 
tunity presented itself thereafter they usually fled the country and became 
exiles and refugees. 

Just six years later, in 1688, we find Pierre Alonnet, Catherine, his 
wife, their children, and among them ISAAC^ AIOXNET, in the French 
settlement in London. 

RoLE DES NOUVEAUX CONVERTIS DE POITOU a LA FOI 

CATHOLIQUE APOSTOLIQUE ET ROMAINE. (PUBLIe 

EN 1682.) BIBLIOTHeQUE MUNICIPALE 

DE POITIERS: B. P. 272. 

EXTRAIT. 

NOMS DES COMMUNES. 

AZAY-LE-BRULe 
(Canton de St. Maixent, Deux-Sevres. ) 
Suzanne Monnet, veuve de Bonnifet, agee de 70 ans. 
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, et Elizabeth Desrez. sa femme, agee de 

41 et 42 ans; Jeanne et Catherine, leurs enfants, agee de 10 

et 1 ans. 
Helie Monnet, journalier, veuf, age de 47 ans; Daniel, Jean, et 

Jacquette, ses enfants, agee de 13, 10 et 7 ans. 
Franeois Monnet, journalier, et Suzanne Dupre, sa femme, ag6e 

chacun de 50 ans; Magdeleine et Jeanne, agee de 8 et 6 ans. 
Suzanne Monnet, veuve. 

CHERVEUX. 

(Meme Canton.) 
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, Marie Mercier, sa femme, et 4 enfants 
en bas-age. 

BRELOU. 
Michel Monnet, age de 60 ans. 



1 

1 






1 

j 


'.K 






^ 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 73 

ST. LABURNIN DE ST. MAIXENT. 
Marie Monnet, age de 55 ans, femme d' Isaac Poyan, journalier. 

ST. MARTIN DE ST. MAIXENT. 
Etienne Monnet, laboureur, age de 50. ans. 

SOUVIGNe. 
(Meme Canton.) 
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, Anne Belot, sa femme; Judith, Pierre, 
Andre, et Antoine, leurs enfants agee de 12, 10, 8 et 5 ans. 

SOUVIGNe. 
(Meme Canton.) 
Jacques Monnet, journalier, age de 60 ans. 

ST. EANNE. 

(Meme Canton.) 

Pierre Monnet, sisserand, 40 ans, Marie Richard, sa femme, et une 

fille age de 5 ans. 
Marie Monnet, veuve de Pierre Marche, laboureur, age de 40 ans. 
Jeanne Monnet, veuve de Jacques Bohier, laboureur, agee de 62 ans. 

SANXAY. 
(Canton de Lusignan, Vienne.) 
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, 40 ans, et Catherine, sa fille, 14 ans. 

JAZENEUIL. 
(Canton de Lasignan, Vienne.) 
Pierre Monnet, 30 ans. ' 

ST. ANDRE DE NIORT. 
(Deux Sevres.) 
FranQoise Monnet, fille d' Etienne, agee de 18 ans. 
Etienne Monet, droguiste, Marthe Marguin, sa femme, 50 et 49 ans; 

Etienne et Jacques, leurs enfants, 7 et 2 ans. 
Frangoise Monnet, femme de Jean Girard. 

STE. PeZENNE. 
(Canton Niort, Deux Sevres.) 
Jeanne Monnet, fille de feu Jean Monnet et de feue Catherine 
Chantecaille, agee de 26 ans. 

MAZIeRES-SUR-BIRONNE. 
(Canton de Melle, Deux Sevres.) 
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, 60 ans; Louise Bertand, sa femme, 60 
ans; Daniel, leur fils, 40 ans; Isabelle Duvert, sa femme, 35 
ans; Pierre, Louise et Jean, leurs enfants, 12, 8, 5 ans. 
Jacques Marquerteau, gendre der dit Pierre Monnet, 40 ans, Louise 
Monnet, sa femme, 35 ans; Daniel, Marie, leurs enfants, 12 et 
9 ans; et enfin Daniel fils de feu Philippe Soulard et de feue 
Marie Monnet. 

BEAUSSAIS. 

(Canton de Celles, Deux Sevres.) 

Daniel Monnet, laboureur, et Jeanne Faucher, sa femme, agee de 

30 ans. 
Jean Monnet, laboureur a bras, et Pierre, son fils. 
Pierre Monnet, tailleur d' habits, et Magdeleine Bonnin sa femme, 
et Marie leur fille six mois. 



74 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

PRAILLES. 

(Meme Canton.) 

Pierre Monnet, tuilier, 28 ans; Marie Moreau, sa femme, 29 ans; 

Suzanne, Michel, Pierre, leurs enfants, 6, 4, 1 ans. 
Marie Monnet, veuve de Pierre Pineau, 52 ans; Pierre son fils, 

25 ans. 
Daniel Monnet, tuilier, 72 ans; Daniel son fils 32 ans; Marie 

Redrin, sa femme, 30 ans; Helene leur flUe 3 ans. 
Daniel Monnet, laboureur, 45 ans. 

MOUGON. 
(Meme Canton.) 
Marie Monnet, 18 ans, fille. 

LA MOTHE ST. HeRAYE. 

(Chef lieu de Canton.) 

Marguerite Bournier, femme de Jean Monnet, charpentier, age de 

54 ans. 
Paul Perreau, journalier, 35 ans, Marie Monnet, sa femme, et Louis 

leur fils de 6 ans. 
Judith Monnet, 20 ans, fille de feu Pierre, et Jeanne Monnet sa 
seur, de meme age. 

ROMANS. 

(Canton de St. Maixent.) 

Abraham Monet, laboureur, 40 ans; Marie Nigault, sa femme, 30 

ans; Louis, Abraham, Daniel, Marie, leurs enfants de 9, 8, 

5, 3 ans. 
Daniel Monnet, laboureur, 50 ans, Suzanne Gregoire, sa femme, 50 

ans. Elizabeth Pleurier, leur bru 38 ans. Frangois Monnet 4 

ans, ifils de lu dite Fleurier et de Jean Monnet. 
Louis Monnet, laboureur, 53 ans, Marie Papet, sa femme, 40 ans; 

Marie et ISAAC, 5 et 3 ans; Catherine et Marie, 17 et 16 ans. 
Marie Goudeau, veuve de Michel Monnet, 49 ans; Prangoise, sa fille, 

9 ans. 
Marie Sabourin, 15 ans, fille de Jacques et de Marie Monnet. 

CHAVAGNe. 
(Meme Canton.) 
Marie Monnet, veuve de Pierre Bouchard, drapier, agee de 67 ans. 
Jean Monnet, laboureur, 45 ans; Andree Perrochault, sa femme, 40 

ans; Jean, 4 ans, leur fils. 
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, 52 ans; Marie, Eve, ses filles, 29, 26 ans. 

VOUILLfi. 
(Canton de Prahecq, Deux Sevres.) 
Prangoise Monnet, 40 ans. 
Abraham Monnet, 26 ans; Jonas, son frere, 17 ans. 

SEPORET. 

(Canton de Lezay, Deux Sevres.) 

Jacques Monet, journalier, 52 ans; Perrette Collon, sa femme 53 

ans; Prangoise, Jean et Jeanne, 15, 12, 8, ans, leur enfants. 
Jean MOINET, laboureur, 67 ans; Suzanne Bellivier, sa femme, 55 
ans; Jean et Prangoise Giraud, sa femme; ISAAC MOINET, 
23 ans; et Mandree Giraud, sa femme, 20 ans. 

GOUX. 

(Commune de 7a Conarde, Canton de la Mothe St. Heraye.) 

(Deux Fevres.) 

Jacques Monet, 45 ans, Marie Nocquet, sa femme, 30 ans; Magde- 

leine, Pierre, Jacques, Daniel, Marie, 10, 8, 5, 3. 7 ans. 
Michel Nocquet, 31 ans, Marie Monnet, sa femme, 20 ans. 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 75 

(Translated from the French.) 

LIST OF NEW CONVERTS OF POITOU TO THE 

CATHOLIC, APOSTOLIC AND ROMAN FAITH. 

(PubHshed in 1682.) 

MUNICIPAL LIBRARY OF POITIERS. B. P. 272. 

EXTRACT. 

NAMES OF THE PARISHES. 

AZAY-LE-BRULfi. 

(Canton of St. Maixent, Deux Sevres.) 

Suzanne Monnet, widow of Bonnifet, aged 70 years. 

Pierre Monnet, farm worker ; EHzabeth Desrez, his wife, 
aged 41 and 42 years ; Jeane and Catharine, their chil- 
dren, aged 10 and 1 years. (1) 

Helie Monnet, laborer, widower, aged 47 years ; Daniel, 
Jean and Jacquette, his children, aged 13, 10 and 7 
years. 

Francis Monnet, laborer, and Suzanne Dupre, his wife, aged 
each 50 years ; Magdeleine and Jeanne, aged 8 and 6 
years. 

Suzanne Monnet, widow. 

CHERVEUX. 
(Same Canton.) 
Pierre Monnet, laborer ; Marie Mercier, his wife, and four 
young children. 

BRELOU. 
Michel Monnet, age 60 years. 

ST. LABURNIN DE ST. MAIXENT. 
Marie Monnet, aged 55 years, wife of Isaac Poyan, laborer. 

ST. MARTIN DE ST. MAIXENT. 
Etienne Monnet, laborer, aged 50 years. 

SOUVIGNfi. 
(Same Canton.) 
Pierre Monnet, laborer, Anne Belot, his wife ; Judith, 
Pierre, Andre and Antoine, their children, aged 12, 10, 
8 and 5 years. 

SOUVIGNfi. 
(Same Canton.) 
Jacques Monnet, laborer, aged 60 years. 

(1) Jean — John; Jeane — Jane; Helie — Helen; Pierre — Peter; Francis- 
Frank, etc. 



76 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

ST. EANNE. 

(Same Canton). 

Pierre Monnet, weaver, 40 years ; Marie Richard, his wife, 

and a daughter aged 5 years. 
Marie Monnet, widow of Pierre Marche, laborer, aged 40 

years. 
Jeanne Monnet. widow of Jacques Bohier, laborer, age 62 
years. 

SANXAY. 
(Canton of Lasignan, Vienne.) 
Pierre Monnet, laborer, 40 years ; and Catherine, his daugh- 
ter, age 14 years. 

JAZENEUIL. 
(Same Canton). 
Pierre Monnet, age 30 years. 

ST. ANDRfi DE NIORT. 
(Deux Sevres.) 
Frangoise Monnet, daughter of Etienne, aged 18 years. 
Etienne Monet, druggist, Marthe Marguin, his wife, ages 50 
and 49 years. Etienne and Jacques, their children, ages 
7 and 2 years. 
Frangoise Monnet, wife of Jean Girard. 

STE. PEZENNE. 
(Canton Niort, Deux Sevres.) 
Jeanne Monnet, daughter of the late Jean Monnet and of the 
late Catherine Chantecaille, aged 26 years. 

MAZl£RES-SUR-BIRONNE. 
(Canton of Melle, Deux Sevres.) 
Pierre Monnet, laborer, 60 years, Louise Bertand, his wife, 
60 years ; Daniel, their son, 40 years ; Isabelle Duvert, 
his wife, 35 years ; Pierre. Louise and Jean, their chil- 
dren, 12, 8, 5 years. Jacquet Marquerteau, son-in-law 
of said Pierre Monnet, 40 years : Louise ^Monnet, his 
wife, 35 years; Daniel and Marie, their children. 12 and 
9 years, and finally Daniel, son of the late Philippe 
Soulard and the late Marie Monnet. 

BEAUSSAIS. 

(Canton of Celles, Deux Sevres.) 

Daniel Monnet, farm worker and Jeanne Faucher, his wife, 

aged 30 years. 
Jean Monnet, laborer by arm, /. c, artisan, and Pierre, his 

son. 
Pierre Monnet, tailor of clothes, and ]\Iagdeleine Bonnin. his 
wife ; and Alarie their six months old daughter. 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 77 

PRAILLES. 
(Same Canton). 

Pierre Monnet, tailor 28 years ; Marie Moreau, his wife, 
29 years ; Suzanne, Michel, Pierre, their children, 6, 
4, 1 years. 

Marie Monnet, widow of Pierra Pineau, 52 years ; Pierre, 
her son, 25 years. 

Daniel Monnet, tailor, 72 years ; Daniel, his son, 32 years ; 
Marie Redrin, his wife, 30 years ; Plelene their daugh- 
ter, 3 years. 

Daniel Monnet, farm worker. 45 years. 

MOUGON. 
(Same Canton). 
Marie Monnet. 18 years, daughter. 

LA MOTHE ST. HeRAYE. 

(Chief Place of the Canton.) 

Marguerite Bournier, wife of Jean Monnet, carpenter, age 

54 years. 
Paul Perreau, workman, 35 years ; Marie Monnet, his wife ; 

and Louis, their son, aged 6 years. 
Judith Monnet, 20 years, daughter of late Pierre, and Jeanne 
Monnet, her sister of the same age. 

ROMANS. 
(Canton of St. Maixent.) 

Abraham Monet, farm worker, 40 years ; Marie Nigault, 
his wife, 30 years ; Louis, Abraham, Daniel, Marie, their 
children, 9, 8. 5, 3, years. 

Daniel Monnet, farm worker, 50 years ; Suzanne Gregoire, 
his wife, 50 years ; Elizabeth Fleurier, their daughter- 
in-law, 38 years ; Francis Monnet, 4 years, son of said 
Fleurier and of Jean Monnet. 

Louis Monnet, farm worker, 53 years, Marie Papet, his wife, 
40 years, Marie and ISAAC, 5 and 3 years; Catherine 
and Marie, 17 and 16 years. 

Marie Goudeau, widow of Michel Monnet, 49 years ; Fran- 
coise, her daughter, 9 years. 

Marie Sabourin, 15 years, daughter of Jacques and Marie 
Monnet. 

CHAVAGNfi. 

(Same Canton). 

Marie Monnet, widow of Pierre Bouchard, draper, aged 67 

years. 
Jean Monnet, farm wofker, 45 years ; Andree Perrochault, 

his wife, 40 years ; Jean, their son, 4 years. 
Pierre Monnet, farm worker, 52 years ; Marie, Eve, his 
daughters, 27 and 26 years. 



78 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

VOUILLE. 
(Canton of Prahecq, Deux Sevres.) 
Frances Monnet, 40 years. 
Abraham Monnet, 26 years ; Jonas, his brother. 17 years. 

SEPORET. 
(Canton of Lezay, Deux Sevres.) 
Jacques Monet, workman, 52 years, Perrette Collon, his 
wife, 53 years; Frances, Jean and Jeanne, 15, 12, 8 
years, their children. 
Jean MOINET, farm worker, 67 years; Suzanne BelHvier, 
his wife, 55 years ; Jean, and Frances Giraud, his wife. 
ISAAC MOINET, 23 years, and Mandree Giraud, his wife, 
20 years. 

GOUX. 

(Parish of the Conarde, Canton of Mothe St. Heraye, 

Deux Sevres.) 

Jacques Monet, 45 years ; Marie Nocquet, his wife, 30 years ; 

Magdeleine, Pierre, Jacques, Daniel, Marie, 10, 8, 5, 3, 

and 1 years. 

Michel Nocquet, 31 years ; Marie Monnet, his wife, 20 years. 

As will be noted from the map appearing- on page 59 (ante), 
"France in Huguenot Times," the towns of Poitiers, Niort, Chatellerault 
and Parthenay were not far distant from each other, and on the coast 
was La Rochelle, the point of embarcation of the fleeing refugees. 

An examination of any modern map of France will show that this 
same territory is divided into provinces or political divisions and that 
the two, namely, Deux Sevres and Vienne, are co-extensive with the 
territory immediately surrounding the old towns first above named, Par- 
thenay being now the chief city of the former, and Poitiers of the latter. 
Then, the reader must bear in mind that the parishes and cantons of the 
foregoing records are church designations of the political divisions. This 
will localize the records. They all refer to parishes within a few miles 
of Poitiers and include the old towns of Niort, Chatellerault, Parthenay, 
etc., although La Rochelle is now to be found in the modern province 
of Charente Inferieure. 

The repetition in these records of the names Pierre Monnet, Cath- 
erine Monnet, Abraham Monnet, et al, names to be found among the 
Huguenot emigrants and frequently repeated among American descend- 
ants, certainly argues forcibly for the origin of the Family in Ancient 
Poitou, with reference to the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and at 
the date of the record, 1682. 

That among these records, do not, as far as may be positively identi- 
fied, appear the names of Pierre Monnet (Monet) and wife, Catharine 
Pillot, and their children, ISAAC^ MONNET and PIERRE^ MONNET, 



^ 


^ 










r 


Hi' iW 




f 


p 

m 


i^H^i^^iHi^'''^ s 


k 






■a 


ft 




^l^:;?. 






& 


^ 1 


SH 


kJ 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 81 

et al., only enforces the belief that the missing evidences, of which these 
are a hint, are to be found in this particular locality, if at all in existence. 

The writer is inclined to think that Pierre Monnet, of Sanxay, of the 
Canton of Lasignan, Vienne, aged 40 years in 1682, i. e., born 1642, 
is the one sought. If so the daughter. Catharine, aged 14 years in 1682, 
i. c, born in 1668, was a sister of Isaac' and Pierre' Monnet. The former 
to have taken the denization oath in 1688 (see post) must have been 
at least 16 years of age, and hence, born circ. 1670. Pierre' was born 
circ. 1683. Abraham and Louis Monnet, of Romans, were possibly of 
the same family. 

All of which, taken in connection with the fact that the coat of arms 
of the Family (see post) was granted to PIERRE MONNET, of POI- 
TOU, in the year 1570, assures the investigator that, allowing for all 
the genealogical deductions which might be erroneous, he is at least upon 
a certain foundation. The Monnet Family in America were originally 
from Ancient Poitou, France. 

While Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette was traveling in Europe during 
the spring and summer of 1908, he chanced to register at several hotels 
in Paris and London and, mistaking his name, a letter was forwarded 
to him, following from one hotel to another, which was intended for 
another Monnet. This induced a valuable correspondence, occasioned 
as it was. solely by the chance of a wrongly delivered letter, and the fol- 
lowing very interesting communication recently came to the compiler, 
from the son of 

Charles Monnet, 

Ingenieur Chimiste (Ec F^e de Cannerie) 

Societe des Usines de Champlan 

Bastia (Corse) 

Beaurepaire (Isere), Oct. 7th, 1908. 

Mr. Orra B. Monnette, 

406 Merchants Trust Co. Building, 
Los Angeles, Cal. 
Dear Sir: 

We duly received your note of 28th August and tender you our 
best thanks for having returned the letter which by error had been 
forwarded to you. 

My Father who received the letter does not understand English 
and he was obliged to wait upon my returning from a journey in 
order to attend to the reply. Hence some delay, which kindly excuse. 

I am pleased to give you all the particulars we possess about the 
genealogy of our family. 

My Grandfather has already tried to find some details, but, 
unfortunately, the most interesting documents got burnt at the fire 



82 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

of the civil state papers of Marcollin (Isere) at about the time of 
the French Revolution (1789). 

It is said in our Family that our ancestors were some Maures 
coming from Spain during the invasions, and who probably settled 
down in France after the famous battle of Poitiers. 

Afterwards we find our family in Marcollin (Isere) but we do 
not know how long they stayed there. In about 1750 they came to 
Beaurepaire (Isere). 

My Grandfather, born in 1796, corporal of the Infantry, got 
his right arm taken away by a bullet at the battle of Essling. 

He was taken back to France and got from the Emperor a 
perpetual rent for him and his descendants of 500 F (£20), the 
Medal of St. Helene, and the title of "Chevalier." 

We have still in our possession the document giving the rent, it 
is signed by the Duke of Cambaceris. 

With regards to the title of "Chevalier," we had sometime ago 
an authenticated document, but this got lost lately. 

Our Coat of Arms is that belonging to all "chevaliers" and you 
will easily find a sketch of it in any French book on that subject. 

The rent granted by Napoleon I to my Grandfather is guar- 
anteed by estates, formerly belonging to the Emperor. Consequently 
this rent will be perpetual. 

My Grandfather had two brothers both in the army, one was 
a Captain of the Infantry and went to the Spanish War (Napo- 
leon I). 

The third brother was a very clever fencer, but he never got 
any further than sergeant owing to his numerous duels. 

My Father himself had two brothers, both dead. My Father 
is known as one of the most prominent chemical engineers of the 
French industry. He discovered several dyeing stuffs (see Diction- 
naire de Chimie de Wurtz) and Chemicals of every description. 

This is about all I could tell you about our family. 

I should add that our name has not always been Monnet, it 
was originally "Maure" but the alteration took place certainly over 
two centuries ago. 

I doubt that these few particulars are of any interest to you, 
but still I should be extremely pleased to hear whether it is possible 
to deduce that we originally belonged to the same Family. 
Yours very truly, 

C. L. Monnet. 

P. S. We are now in the country at Beaurepaire but our actual 
address is, 179 Route de Genas, Villeur-banne (Rhone). 

In connection with the same travels, Mervin" Jeremiah Monnette took 
occasion to call upon Hon. Claude Monet, the celebrated French land- 
scape painter. 

Since returning home the writer has had an extended correspondence 
with his private secretary, Mr. Theodore E. Butler, and the following 
letters are self-explanatory: 



ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 83 

14 Oct., '08. Giverny Par Vernon, Eure. 

Dear Sir: 

I enclose a translation of a letter from Mrs. Pascal Monet of 
Paris to whom I had sent one of your letters to Mr. Claude Monet 
as I did to his brother Monsieur Leon Monet of Maromme who 
writes me today referring me to this same Madam Pascal Monet, 
whom he had recently seen. 

Sincerely, 

T. E. Butler. 

"The question seeming quite complicated to me I sought counsel 
of a friend, a distinguished Chartiste, as to the most direct method 
of research. 

My knowledge of the Monet family history not going back 
further than four generations, even then inexact, my friend advised 
me to address myself to the Archiviste de Nancy and to the one at 
Avignon. Nancy, because our grandfather, the deputy of whom 
Victor Hugo speaks in "I'Histoire d'un Crime," always lived there, 
as did his father before him; and Avignon, because I had always 
heard my husband say that the Monet family originated there. We 
have, then, in our hands the means for procuring information for 
Mr. Monnette of Los Angeles. 

It appears that no importance should be attached to the spelling 
of the name, each branch having decided perhaps comparatively 
recently, according to its taste; while formerly, in an official paper, it 
was apt to be spelled in three different ways. 

All this is simple, but to consult the Archivistes will necessitate 
an active correspondence and considerable expense. Do you not 
think then that Mr. Monnette de Los Angeles should assure himself 
that his family really is as is ours, of Avignon origin, when he can 
put himself in correspondence with Monsieur Duvernoy. Archiviste 
de Meurthect Moselle a'Nancy. and with Monsieur Duhamel. Arch- 
iviste de Vancluse a' Avignon. 

In any case I am at your entire disposition, and his, and shall 
in a short time get together a few items concerning the four genera- 
tions I know of." 

Rev. Peter E. Monnet of Cleveland, Ohio, Pastor of the Chiesa 
Evangelica Italiana Church, writes as follows : 

Truly, I don't belong to the old Monnett stock that came to 
America from England, I don't know how long ago. I am here only 
since 1900. 

Allow me to give you a hint. The origin of the Monnets is to 
be looked for in the "Hautes Alpes," or rather in the Cottian Alpes. 
Monnet is one of the most common family names among the Wald- 
ensians of today. I am myself a Waldense by birth; my cousin 
(the Knight Daniel Monnet) is the mayor of my birth-place (An- 
grogna, Waldensian Valleys, Italy). Another Monnet is also Mayor 
in another community. Some are professors, and a great many are 
little farmers, etc. 



84 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Certainly, the French and the Waldensian Monnets are of the 
same stock; and so are the English or American branches. We 
may add with certainty the Italian Monnetti, Monetti, Monetto, and 
perhaps Monneta and Moneta. 

Sincerely yours, 

P. E. Monnet. 

All of which is quite pertinent to the subject. This in connection 
with the researches of Mr. Lart (ante), gives strong evidence of the 
ancestral home having been in ancient Poitou, and more probably at 
Niort. 

However, the further proof is found in the evidence developed in 
connection with the coat of arms used by the Family of ISAAC^ MON- 
NET and PIERRE^ MONNET prior to 1688, as fully discussed and 
completely established in a succeeding chapter. 




V. 

CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY (1) 

1 LARGE number of the French famihes by the same 
name are now Hving in Montreal, Canada, and vicinity, 
many of whom are keeping up their native tongue. 

Mr. Arthur Regis Monette, of No. 155 West 
48th Street, New York City, is a descendant of the 
Canadian Branch. He was born in St. Janvier, County 
of Terrebonne, Canada. His father was Regis Monet, 
born in St. Therese County, Blainville, Canada. The 
latter married Olive Desjardins ; issue : William, Damasse, Leon, Olivine, 
Regis (above). 

Their grandfather was William Monet, who had children as follows : 
Regis, Octave, William. 

Mr. Joseph Monette, attorney-at-law, and member of the Massa- 
chusetts State Legislature, living at Lawrence, Massachusetts, states that 
he belongs to the French Canadian Branch of the Monnet Family, his 
ancestors having settled in the Province of Quebec some two centuries 
ago, having originally come from Normandy. 

A family of the name has lived for years at St. Jean. Province of 
Quebec. Canada, and conducted a hostelry known as "I'hotel Monnette." 
Mr. J. C. Monnet, of No. 60 Highland Ave., Cambridge, Massa- 
chusetts, writes under date of March 31, 1906, as follows: 

I received your "Monnet" letter and am intensely interested, 
but fear you are not investigating my branch of the family at all. 
If you were, I would gladly help and take several copies also. 

My father and mother came direct from France 54 years ago. I 
went over myself to France, this last Summer, and learned a good 
deal about the families of each of them. They come from Gy and 
Estrelle, two small villages in the Haute-Saone, in Eastern France, 
and I found many Monnets there. 

Miss Julia Belle Monette, a very estimable young lady, and school- 
teacher in the public schools of the City of Los Angeles, California, gives 
the following data respecting her family: Her grandparents were Balon 
(possibly Boullanger) Monette, born about 1802 near St. Johns, New 

(1) The scope of this work did not include the Canadian Family to the 
extent of giving genealogical lines complete, but this chapter is presented for 
its connection with the general subject, and in recognition of the aid given by 
the persons in question. — [Author.] 

85 



86 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Brunswick, died in 1884, and wife, Marguerite Monette, born 1808, near 
St. Johns, New Brunswick, died in 1886. They had: Eustace Monette, 
born Sept. 16, 1837, St. Johns, New Brunswick, married at ChatfieM, 
Minnesota, Jan. 15, 1865, to Alice Ann Hazelton, who was born Dec. 3, 
1843, in St. Laurence, New York. They had: Clark Davenport, born 
Dec. 23, 1867 ; Gilbert Lafayette, born Jan. 29, 1869 ; Julia Belle and 
Jeannette (twins), born Oct. 20, 1872; Allie, born Jan. 9, 1874; George 
Oscar, born May 7, 1876; Eustace, born Sept. 26, 1879; William, born 
June 4, 1881 ; Mabelle Mae, born Feb. 4, 1885 ; all born at Chatfield, 
Minnesota. 

Miss Monette furnishes the information that her family originally 
used the name as Mo-net, that she added the final "e," that the Christian 
names, Isaac and Abraham, were common to the older families in France ; 
that they came to Canada as Catholic, although she herself is now a 
Methodist, and her mother was a descendant of a New England Puritan 
Family. 

On account of the numerous families bearing the name, who have 
lived in Canada within recent years and are now represented there, and 
because of the pertinent fact as heretofore noted that each has been a 
loyal adherent to the Catholic Faith, the following genealogical and 
biographical items, taken from a Canadian publication entitled Diction- 
naire Genealogiqne des families Canadiennes par Mgr. Cyprien Tanquav, 
volume 6, p. 64, et seq., are included here : 

MONET — Variations et surnoms : Moinet — Moynet — Biscornet — 
Boismenu — Lamarche — Laverdure — St. Levrard. 

I.— MONET (7), Jean Paul, b 1646; s 21 nov. 1724, h Montreal. 
BRUNEAU, Catherine, b 1655. 

1678, (31 oct.) Pte-aux Trembles, M.^ 
I.— MONET (8), Jean, fils de Michel et de Marie Bretel, de Dom- 
pierre-sur Boutonne, diocese de Poitiers, Poitou. 
GLORY, Therese, b 1665. [Laurent I.] 

Nicholas. V 4 mars 1683; m 13 aout 1708, a Jeanne VIAU, a 
Longueuil; s 24 Janvier 1748, a Montreal. — Jean, b^ 24 mars 
1685; m 1709, a Madeleine DRAPEAU; s 29 sept. 1737, a 
St-Francois, I. J. 

1684, (10 avril) Pte-aux-Trembles, M.» 
I.— MONET (1), Antoine, s 31 mars 1732, a la Longue-Pointe.* 
HURTAUT, Franeoise, b 1665; s« 29 nov. 1749. 
Jean-Baptiste. b^ 29 sept, et s' 10 oct. 1685. — Marie-Frangoise. 
y 10 nov. 1687; m'' 26 nov. 1708, a Jean REIMER.— Anne. 
b» 12 avril 1691; m" 3 sept. 1708, a Jacques FISSEAU.— 
Jean-Baptiste. b' 18 mai 1695; m 9 avril 1720, a Marie-Louise 
BAU, a Boucherville. 

1693, (5 nov.) Montreal.^ 
I.— MONET (2), Jean. 

BADEL (3), Jeanne, b 1680; s^ 22 sept. 1712. [ANDRfi I.] 

Frangois. b' 13 juin 1696; m ler fevrier 1718, a Genevieve 

GOUJON, a Lachine."— Lot/is, b' 4 fevrier 1700; m» 7 Janvier 



CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY 87 

1723, a Marie GOU JON.— Jean, b* 19 avril 1702; l"!!!" 6 nov. 
1730, a Marie-Franeoise-Elizabeth TROTIER; 2° m« 26 juin 
1752, a Marie-Therese SARRAZIN; s« 31 aout 1756. 

1699. 
I. — MONET (4), Franeois, soldat. 

DUMAS, Marie, b 1675. [Rene I.] 

Marie-Judith, b 15 sept. 1700, a Laprairie^; 1° m^ 27 juillet 1722, 
a Michel HARDY; 2° m^ 11 fevrier 1737, a Frangois GOUR- 
NAIS. — Frangois. b' 29 Mai 1702. — Pierre, b' 19 mars 1704; 
m' 16 Janvier 1730, a Elisabeth CASSB. — Frangois. b* 5 sept. 
1706; m' 5 mai 1732, a Elisabeth DUMONTET; s 9 juin 
1762, a St-PhiUppe.-— Marie- Ang clique, b' 13 fevrier 1709; 1° 
m' ler dec. 1730, a Jacques POISSANT; 2° m= 19 juin 1758, 
a Jean FROGE. — Jean-Baptiste. b' 10 mars 1711; m' 21 fevrier 
1735, a Elisabeth CUSSON.— Jemi. b^ 30 nov. 1715; m> 19 
Janvier 1739, a Marie-Agathe POISSANT. 

1708, (13 aout) Longueuil.= 
II.— MONET (5), Nicolas, [Jean I.] 

b 1683; s 24 Janvier 1748, a Montreal. 

VIAU, Jeanne, [Jacques I.] 

b 1688; s= 18 mars 1726. 

Nicolas, h- 16 aout 1709; 1° m= 22 fevrier 1745, a Marie- Joseph 
TESSIER; 2° m 22 fevrier 1762, a Marie-Anne GOUYAU, 
a Chambly. — Marie-Madeleine, h- 22 mars et s- 14 juillet 
nil.— Joseph, b 1713; m ler oct. 1736, a Marie- Joseph BO- 
HEMIER, au Sault-au-Recollet. — Jacques, h" 29 avril et s= 23 
juin 1714. — Adrien. b= 2 mai 1715; m= 6 nov. 1741, a Madeleine 
BANIEL,.— Marie-Louise, h- 27 mai 1717; m- 22 fevrier 1740, 
a Jacques TESSIER. — Marie-Jeanne, h- 7 dec. 1719; s 15 d6c. 
1788, a I'Hopital General, M.— Louis. b= 27 fevrier 1722; s= 
29 mars 1723.— Jacques, h- 25 et s= 30 juillet 1723. — Jean- 
Baptiste. b 1724; s= 15 Janvier 1727. — Frangois. b. . . . m 1745, 
a Marie-Anne CHAUDILLON. 

1709. 
II.— MONET (1), Jean, [Jean I.] 

b 1685; s 29 sept. 1737, a St-Francois. I.J. 

DRAPEAU, Madeleine, [Jean I.] 

b 1693; s^ 5 oct. 1737. 

Jean-Baptiste. b' 19 nov. 1710; m 1735, a Marie- Joseph QU£)- 
VILLON. — Marguerite, b et s 10 juillet 1712; a Montreal. — 
Charles, b' 21 fevrier 1713; m' 25 Janvier 1734, a Marie- 
Victoire CORON. — Marie-Marguerite, b' 27 juin 1714; m' 10 
avril 1736, a Gilles LAUZON.— il/aHe-/osep7i. b^ 8 mars 1716.— 
Angclique. b 1717; m' 11 Janvier 1737, a Augustin ASSELIN; 
s^ 15 oct. ITil.—Isahelle. b 1726; 1° m 19 oct. 1744, a Michel 
LOTSEL, a St-Vincent-de-Paul''; 2° m' 29 Janvier 1748, a Jean- 
Baptiste MeNARD; s 12 mai 1761, a Ste-Rose.— Pierre, b ; 

m 16 aout 1751, a Charlotte DAUDELIN, a Vercheres.— 
Marie-Ycronique. b^ 4 nov. 1729; m'' 21 fevrier 1757, a Guil- 
laume LEFORT. — Marie-Anne. bM7 mars 1732. 

1718, (ler fevrier) Lachine. 
II.— MONET, Francois, [Jean I.] 

b 1696. 
GOUJON, Genevieve, [Pierre I.] 

b 1697. 
Louis-Frangois. b 25 nov. 1718, a Montreal; m 1741. h Fgllcitg 
MADOR. — Marie-Anne, b- 6 sept, et s- 20 nov. 1720. — Pierre. 
b* 16 oct. 1721; s' 25 juillet 1122.— Marie-Madeleine. b2 21 
mai 1723; m= 8 f6vrier 1751, a . Louis-Gabriel LENOIR.— 



88 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Pierre-Gabriel, h" 4 Janvier et s" 22 fevrier 1725. — Marie- 
Marguerite, b- 4 Janvier et s- 15 mai 1725. — Genevieve, 
h' 26 juin 1726; m" 10 Janvier 1757, a Joseph PATOUELLE.— 
Marguerite, \y 14 et s= 31 Janvier 1728.— Jean-Baptiste, bs 17 
mars et s- 24 juillet 17 2^.— Pierre-Gabriel, b= 30 juin 1730; 
m 1751, a Marie-Angelique LEGAUT. 

1720, (9 avril) Boucherville.* 
II.— MONET, Jean-Bte, [Antoine I.] 

b 1695. 

BAU (2), Marie-Louise, [Rene II.] 

b 1702. 

Jean-Baptiste. b* 28 Janvier 1721; m 1741, a Marie-Charlotte 
TESSIER-LAVIGNE. — Frangois. b 9 mai 1722, a la Pte-aux 
Trembles, M." — Marie-Joseph, b' 30 avril 1723; m 1752, a 

Pierre MIRON. — Joseph, b ; m 7 oct. 1748, a Marie-Anne 

MIGNERON, a Terrebonne. — Jacques, b 1727; s 3 Janvier 
1730, a la Longue-Pointe.^ — Marie-Louise, b 1728; m'' 23 juin 
1749, a Jean LAPORTE. — Jean-Baptiste. b" 20 Janvier 1731. — 
Gabriel, b 1734; m'' 19 fevrier 1759, a Marie-Charlotte CHAU- 
Bl'LI^ON.— Madeleine, b 1735; m'' 6 avril 1761, a Pierre- 
Frangois DENICOUR. 

1723, (7 Janvier) Lachine. 
II.— MONET, Louis, [Jean I.] 

b 1700. 

GOUJON (1), Marie, [Pierre I.] 

b 1699. 

Francois, b 17 et s 24 nov. 1723, a Montreal.* — Marie-Louise, 
b' 8 fevrier 1725; m' 9 Janvier 1747, a Jean-Baptiste TES- 
SEREAU; s* 25 fevrier 17 i9.— Genevieve, b* ler mai 1726.— 
Jean-Baptiste, h' 23 et s* 25 sept. 1727.— Pierre. h» 2 nov. 1728; 
s* 29 sept. 1729. — Marie-Jeanne, b'* 17 aout 1730; m» 5 mars 
1764, a Joseph MARTIN .—Louis , b 1731; s* 30 sept. 1747.— 
Anonyme, b' et s" 11 fevrier 1735. — Marie-Thercse, b« 18 fev- 
rier 1736. — Joseph-Amable, b* 17 sept. 1737; m* 14 fevrier 
1763, a Catherine SENeCAL.— i^rcmfois. b' 9 oct. 1739; 1° 
m^ 26 juillet 1766, a Marguerite HARDY; 2° m« 16 aout 1774, 
a Marie-Louise GOUJON. 

1730, tl6 Janvier) Laprairie." 
II. — MONET, (2), Pierre, [Francois I.] 

b 1704. 

CASSE, Elisabeth, [Jacques I.] 

b 1705; veuve de Jean Dumontet-Lagrandeur. 

Marie-Celeste, b' 18 mai 1731; s" 22 avril 1733.— Constance, 
b" 7 juin et s" 15 aout 1732.— Louis, bs 25 aout 1733.— Marie- 
Anne. b=' 12 sept. 1734; 1^ m a Louis VIGNON; 2° m' 27 oct. 
1760, a Frangois B\JB01S.— Marie-Louise, b' 26 fevrier et s" 
ler mars 1736. — Jacques, b" 15 avril 1737. 

1730, (6 nov.) Lachine. 
II.— MONET, Jean, [Jean I.] 

b. 1702; s 31 aout 1756, a Montreal.^ 
1° TROTTIER, Marie Frangoise, [Joseph III.] 

b 1704; s= 27 juillet 1745. 
Elisabeth, b 1732; m= 15 mai 1752, a Pierre-Joseph MARTIN.— 
Veronique, b- 21 et s" 26 dec. 1734. — Jean-Baptiste, h- 11 juin 
1736; m= 18 avril 1757, a Marie-Celeste "LEGAUT.— Toussaint. 
b" 2 nov. 1738. — Pierre, b^ 2 oct. 1740. — Marie-Charlotte, h^ 



CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY 89 

ler et s- 10 mars 1742. — Joseph, h" 10 mars 1744; m-^ 17 
juin 1765, a Veronique PARANT. 

1752, (26 juin).^ 
2° SARRAZIN. Marie-Therese, [Thomas III.] 

b 1723; s= 16 oct 1756. 

1732, (5 mai) Laprairie.^ 
II.— MONET (2), Frangois, [Frangois I.] 

b 1706; s 9 juin 1762, a St-Philippe." 

DUMONTET, Elisabeth, [Jean II.] 

b 1717; s" 23 fevrier 1767. 

Jean-Baptiste. b' 3 oct 1733; m" 13 fevrier 1764, a Marie-Joseph 
LAM ARRE.— Marie-Anne, b^ 26 juillet 1735; m 31 mai 1756, 
a Jean-Michel LAMARRE, a St-Constant.' — Marie-Catherine, 
V 11 fevrier 1738; m" 19 avril 1762, a Pierre POISSANT.— 
Marie-Charlotte. V ler mars 1740; 19 avril 1762, a Louis BAU- 
Bm.—Marie-IsaheJle. h' 24 mars 1742; m' 14 fevrier 1763, 

a Joseph NORM ANBIN.— Francois, b ; m' 16 fevrier 

1767, a Marie-Joseph SUPERNANT.— Ang-cH^tie. b ; m" 

7 nov. 1768, a Pierre NORMANDIN.— Frangois, b' 15 juillet 
1752.— Josep/i-Marie. b" 29 juillet 1759. 

1734, (25 Janvier) St-Frangois, I. J.' 
III.— MONET (1), Charles, [Jean II.] 

b 1713. 

CORON, Marie-Victoire, [Frangois II.] 

b 1709. 

Marie-Anne, b' 22 mai 1735; 1° m 25 fevrier 1754, a Jacques 
GALARNEAU, a St-Vincent-de-PauP; 2° m'' 23 avril 1759, a 
Jean COLLERET. — Marie-Victoire. b 24 sept. 1736, a Nicolet; 

m" 20 oct. 1760, a BONIFACE.— Jean-Francois, b' 

]0 iuin et s' 21 juillet 1739.— O/iarZes. b' 18 juin 1740.— i^ran- 
qoise-Ang clique, b 1743; m' 9 Janvier 1764, a Jacques PA- 
OUET. — Joseph, b 1744; s" 14 Janvier 1762.— Lonis et Amahle. 
b' 5 aout niQ.—Marie-Hclcne. b" 22 avril 1748; s" 23 mai 
1749.— ilfarie-A(;nes. b" 6 juillet 1749. 

MONET Jean-Bte, b 1714; s 16 juin 1810, a I'Hopital-General, M. 

1735, (21 fevrier) Laprairie.' 
II.— MONET (2), Jean-Bte, [Frangois I.] 

b 1711. 
CUSSON, Elisabeth, [Ange II.] 

b 1714. 
Marie-Catherine, b' 13 nov. 1735.— Marie-Judith, b' 15 avril 1737; 
s* 25 mars 1743. — Jean-Amhroise. b** 28 Janvier 1739; m 9 
Janvier 1769, a Anne ROBIDOU, a St-Constant.'— Marie-Ma^Ze- 
leine. b* 16 juillet 1741; s'' 6 sept. 1752.— Angre. \f ler mai 
1744. — Marie-Marguerite. \f 17 Janvier 1753. — Marie-Louise, y 
23 avril 1755.— Marie-Joseph, h" 21 fevrier 1757; s 16 dec. 

1735 
III.— MONET (1). Jean-Bte, [Jean II.] 

b 1710. 

QUeVILLON, Marie- Joseph. 

Jean-Baptiste. b 11, a Lachenaye et s 28 Janvier 1736, a St- 
Frangois, I. J.- — Marie-Genevicve-Amahle. h- 15 juin 1737. — 
Marie, h" et s= 25 juin 1740. — Jean-Frangois. b 8 fevrier 1742, 
a Terrebonne^; m 10 aout 1767, a Marie-Charlotte HUNAUT, 
a St-Vincent-de-Paul.— Marie-A(7a<7ie. b' 14 juillet 1743; s' 12 
Janvier 1750. — Adrien-Amahle. b' 19 nov. 1745; m 17 oct. 



90 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

1768, a Madeleine POITEVIN, a St-Henri-de-Mascouche.— 
Louis, W 25 aout 1748; m' 29 sept. 1777, a Marie-Charlotte 
ST. JEAN.— Michel, b 27 sept. 1756, a Ste-Rose. 

1736, (ler oct.) Sault-au-Recollet." 
III.— MONET (1), Joseph, [Nicolas II.] 

b 1713. 

BOHeMIER (2), Marie-Joseph, [Jean II.] 

b 1718. 

Marie-Joseph, b» 26 aout 1737; m'' 26 fevrier 1759. a Jean-Bap- 
tiste SANCOUR. — Marie-Madeleine, b' ler aout 1739. — Jean- 
Frangois, h" 13 juin et s' 29 aout 1714. — Joseph- Amable, 
b" 14 juillet 1743. — Pierre-Nicolas, b^ 6 mai 1746; ss 26 mars 
1748. — Marie-Angclique. b" 5 oct. 1748. 



1739, (19 Janvier) Laprairie.' 
II.— MONET (3), Jean, [Frangois I.] 

b 1715. 
POISSANT, Marie- Agathe, [Jacques I.] 

b 1720. 
Marie-Agathe-Pclagie. b' 26 nov. 1739; m' 2 fevrier 1761, a 
Joseph BRISSON. — Marie-Elisabeth, b' 6 juin et s' 9 sept. 
1741. — Jean-Baptiste. b ; m 13 aout 1770, a Marie-Cath- 
erine GERVAIS, a St-Constant. 



1741. 
III.— MONET (4), Jean-Bte, [Jean-Bte II.] 

b 1721. 
TESSIER, Marie-Charlotte, [Jean-Bte II.] 

b 1718. 
Marie-Joseph, b 1742; s 13 fevrier 1815, a I'Hotel-Dieu-M.— 
Marie-Charlotte, b 8 avril 1747, a la Longue-Pointe"; s" 11 
aout 1761. — Jean-Baptiste, b" 18 juillet 1748. — Marie-Joseph. 
b" 5 fevrier 1750; s" ler dec. 1763.— Marie, bs 13 mars 1752.— 
Marie-Anne, b" 13 et s" 17 oct. 1753. — Thcrcse, b^ 13 oct. et 
s" 8 nov. 1753. — Joseph, \f 26 mars 1755. — Marie-Marguerite, 
b" 30 mai 1756. — Jacques, h^ 29 mars 1758. — Marie-Yictoire. 
b' ler et s' 17 sept. 11^^.— Marie-Elisabeth. b» ler nov. 1760.- 
Louis, b" 29 aout 1762. — Marie-Monique. h" 15 juillet 1764. — 
Gabriel, b' 21 oct. 1165.— Mar ie-Victoire, b" 11 avril 1767.— 
Marie-Monique, b" 13 juillet 1768. 

1741, (6 nov.) Sault-au-Recollet. 
III.— MONET (1), Adrien, [Nicolas II.] 

b 1715. 

DANIEL (5), Madeleine, [Jacques I.] 

b 1720. 

Joseph, b' 12 aout ni2.—Andre-Amable, b^ 11 oct. 1743; m 20 
nov. 1780, a Marie-Joseph FAUVEL, au Detroit. — Jean-Bap- 
tiste. b' 11 juillet 1745. — Marie-Joseph, b' 18 mai 1747. — 
Adrien, b' 23 aout 1748.— Nicolas, b 19 nov. 1753, a St-Vincent- 
de-Paul. 

1741. 
III.— MONET, Louis-Frangois, [Frangois II.] 

b 1718. 
MADOR, Felicite. 

Marie-Genevicve, b 30 avril 1742, a Ste-Genevieve, M.= — Michel, 
h- 25 Janvier 1745. — Pierre, b 30 juin 1747, a Montreal. — Fran- 
Qois, b' 27 dec. 1748. 



CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY . 91 

1745, (22 fevrier) Longueuil.* 
III.— MONET, (1), Nicolas, [Nicolas II.] 

b 1709. 
1° TESSIER (2), Marie- Joseph, [Jean Bte II.] 

b 1721. 
Nicolas, b 1745; s 15 avril 1746, a Chambly.' — Joseph, b' 15 nov. 
1748. — Gabriel b' 29 mars et s' 25 juillet 1750. — Marie-Joseph, 
b' 28 juillet et s' ler aotit 1751.— i^ene, b^ 20 oct. 1752.— 
Marie-Louise, b' 25 aout et s' 11 sept. 1754. — Antoine, b" 9 
fevrier 1756. — Marie-Genevieve, b' 24 dec 1757. — Marie-Cath- 
erine, b' 4 aout 1759. — Anonyme, b* et s* 28 aout 1760. 
1762, (22 fevrier). 
2° GOUYAU, Marie-Anne, [Jean-Bte II.] 

b 1721; veuve de Jean-Baptiste Paquet. 

1745. 
III.— MONET (1), Francois. [Nicolas II.] 

CHAUDILLON, Marie-Anne, [Pierre II.] 

b 1723. 
Francois, b 1746; s 31 oct. 1751, a la Longue-Pointe.'— Marie- 
Marguerite, b* 7 juillet 1749. — Marie-Louise, b*" 9 fevrier 
1751. — Marie-Joseph, b* 20 dec. 1752. — Frangoise, b* 13 aoiit 
1754. 

1748, (7 oct.) Terrebonne. 

III.— MONET, Joseph, [Jean-Bte II.] 

MIGNERON, Marie-Anne, [Noel III.] 

Joseph, b 17 avril 1750, a Ste-Rose.^ — Jean-Baptiste, b^ ler mai 

et s" 26 aout 1752. — Jean-Marie, b" 7 avril 1755: s(> 29 fevrier 

1756. — Jean-Marie, \f 28 juin 1757. 

1751, (16 aout) Vercheres.^ 
III.— MONET (1), Pierre, [Jean II.] 

DAUDELIN, Charlotte, [Pierre III.] 

b 1727; s' 23 mars 1760. 
Marie-Charlotte, V 20 juin et s 14 aoiit 1755, a St-Ours. 

1751. 
III.— MONET, Pierre-Gabriel, [Frangois II.] 

b 1730. 

LEGAUT (3), Marie- Angelique, [Pierre-Noel II.] 

b 1726. 

Pierre, b 20 mars et s 2 aoiit 1752, a Lachine." — Charles-Amable, 
h* 21 avril et s* ler aout 1753. — Joseph-Marie, b* 2 oct. 1754.— 
Ang clique- Archaiige, b^ 17 aout et s ler sept. 1756. — Marie- 
Angclique, b^ 15 juillet 1757 .—Pierre-Noel, b* 19 avril et s* 
10 aout 1759.— Roland, V 11 aout 1760; s* 30 juillet 1761. 

1752, (12 juin) Montreal. 
I. — MONET (1), Antoine, b 1726, caporal; fils d' Antoine et de 
Jeanne DeSales, de Gentieux, diocese de Limoges, Limousin. 
HUS, Marie-Marguerite, [Antoine I.] 

b 1734. 

1757, (18 avril) Montreal.' 
III.— MONET, Jean-Bte, [Jean II.] 

b 1736. 
LFGAUT (2), Marie-Celeste, [Pierre Noel II.] 

b 1739. 
Marie-Celeste, b 1759; m' 15 fevrier 1779, a Jean GROUX.— 
Marie-Jeanne, b 1760; m' 5 juillet 1779, a Antoine DENOYON. 



92 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

1759, (19 fevrier) Pte-aux-Trembles, M 



III.— MONET, Gabriel, 
b 1734. 
CHAUDILLON, Marie-Charlotte, 



[Jean-Bte II.] 
[Pierre ] 



1760. 
MONET (3), Jean-Bte, 
FONJAMY, Catherine, 

b 1740; veuve de Joseph Chalifour. 
Marie-Catherine, b 20 sept. 1761, a Quebec. 
MONET, Jean-Bte. 

1° HUNAUT, Marie. 



[Leonard I.] 



1776, (5 fevrier) Terrebonne. 
2° Dube, Genevieve, 
b 1756. 

1763, (14 fevrier) Montreal. 
III.— MONET, Joseph-Amable, 
b 1737. 
SENEGAL, Catherine, 
b 1729. 

1764, (13 fevrier) St-Philippe." 
III.— MONET, Jean-Bte, 
b 1733. 
LAMARRE, Marie-Joseph, 
Jean-Baptiste, b" 8 Janvier 1765. 



[Jean-Bte IV.] 

[Louis II.] 
[Andre II.] 

[Prangois II.] 
[Jean-Louis IV.] 



1765, (17 juin) Montreal. 
III.— MONET, Joseph, 
b 1744. 
PARANT, Veronique, 
b 1743. 

1766, (26 juillet) Montreal.' 
III.— MONET, Frangois, 
b 1739. 
1° HARDY, Marguerite, 
b 1745. 

1744, (16 aout).' 
2° GOUJON, Marie-Louise, 
b 1751. 

1767, (16 fevrier) St-Philippe. 
III.— MONET, Francois, 

SUPERNANT, Marie-Joseph, 



[Jean II.] 
[Pierre II.] 

[Louis II.] 
[Jean-Bte III.] 

[Pierre II.] 



[Frangois II] 
[Joseph] 



IV. 



IV. 



Ill, 



1767, (10 aout) St-Vincent-De-Paul. 
-MONET, Jean-Frangois, [Jean-Bte III.] 

HUNEAU, Marie-Charlotte, [TOUSSAINT II.] 

b 1730; veuve de Frangois Cossal. 

1768 (17 oct.) St-Henri-de-Mascouche. 
—MONET, Adrien-Amable, [Jean-Bte III] 

b 1745. 
POITEVIN, Madeleine, [Michel.] 

b 1748. 

1769, (9 Janvier) St-Constant. 
—MONET, Jean-Ambroise, [Jean-Bte II.] 

b 1739. 
ROBIDOU, Anne, • [Jean-Bte III] 



CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY 93 

1770, (13 aout) St-Constant. 
III.— MONET, Jean-Bte, [Jean II.] 

GERVAIS, Marie-Catherine, [Joseph.] 

1777, (29 sept.) Terrebonne. 
IV.— MONET, Louis, [Jean-Bte III.] 

b 1748. 
ST. JEAN, Marie-Charlotte, [Pierre.] 

1780, (20 nov.) Detroit.'' 
IV.— MONET (1), Andre- Amable, [Adrien III.] 

b 1743. 
FAUVEL, Marie-Joseph, [Joseph-Amable III.] 

b 1763. 
Louis-Joseph, b' 9 oct. 1781. 

In support of the foregoing deductions to the efifect that the members 
of the Monnet Family who settled in Canada were universally of the 
Roman Catholic faith, and that ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MONNET. who 
settled in the Colonies, and their descendants were of the Protestant faith, 
the following pointed statement of Joseph Louis Monnett is evidentiary : 

Statement of Joseph Louis Monnett : 

"I was born in Montreal, Canada, July 10, 1841, of my 
parents, Charles Monnette and his wife, Scholastic David ; 
my grandparents were Joseph Monnette and wife, Scholastic 
Du Quet ; they were born in France and were Roman Cath- 
olics and immigrated and settled in Canada in the eighteenth 
century. My great grandfather Du Quet died in 1846, 
when I was 5 years old ; he was 100 years old at the time and 
a strong, powerful man, and was six feet tall. 

"The family always spelled the name Monnette, but I 
have dropped the final e from my name since I have been in 
the L^nited States. There are many, many families of the 
name in Canada, and have been for a great many years. 
They have spelled the name various ways, ranging from 
Monet to Monnet, with other variations. These families 
have been, and are all, Roman Catholic (1). 

(1) "Academy of the Holy Names, Santa Monica, Cal., June 26, 1907. 
Mr. M. J. Monnette, 
Dear Sir: 
Two months ago a picture in the Los Angeles Evening Express attracted 
my attention; it was that of M. J. Monnette. The name "Monnette" brought 
me back to the happy days of childhood. Are you from St. Jean, Canada? I 
am a Canadian. My father always stopped at Mr. Monnette's when he went 
to Montreal, passing through St. Jean — and I and my sister also stopped there, 
on our way home, at St. Georges d'Henryville. 

If you come to Santa Monica, it would please me to see a countryman of 
mine, and perhaps a relative, in our little home in beautiful Santa Monica by 
the Sea. 

With best wishes, I am. 

Yours truly, 

Sister M. Mathilde, Supr." 



94 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"I settled in California in 1874, and was naturalized at 
that time in Oakland, California, and have been a voter here 
since. I am now a resident of Los Angeles, California, and 
have been since 1882, and am living at 1812 Lyon Street, 
and have continued in the Roman Catholic faith. 

"I have heard my father and grandfather both say that 
the Monnet Family in France were of the nobility ; they 
were called Sieuers de Monnet and that it was a very old, 
honorable and distinguished family there. I never knew of 
one who was a "scalawag," but they have been very highly 
honored people and very proud of each other and their 
origin. 

"]\Iy grandfather in Canada obtained military commis- 
sion and when he died was a ranking ofificer in the militia. 

"I am not married and have no children. I make this 
statement in the presence of ]\Ir. Orra Eugene Monnette and 
Miss Lotta Boyle." (1) 

(1) "Academj^ of the Holy Names, Santa Monica, Cal., Aug. 25, 1907. 

Mr. Orra E. Monnette. 
Kind Sir: 

I owe you an apology for not having answered your letter of the 8th ult. 
before. I left Canada in 1863, and since that time had not heard of the family 
Monnette until I saw your father's name in one of the newspapers. After 
receiving your letter I wrote to my sister, wife of Senator T. A. Bernier, residing 
in St. Boniface, Manitoba, for information. Here is her answer: 

"Depins vingt cinq ans que nous sommes partis de St. Jean, nous avons, 
perdu la famille Monnette de vue. Je m'en sins informee — Je sais que Me. et 
Mme. Monnette sont morts depins longtemps, mais les enfants ont continue 
de tenir I'Hotel. Melle. Lea, leur fille, est celle qui tient la maison. En 
s'adressant a THotel Monnette, St. Jean, P. Q., Canada, Mr. Monnette pourrait 
se renseigner." 

I regret that this is all the information I could obtain, and I beg your 
pardon for having troubled you and your honored father. With best wishes for 
yourself and family, I remain. 

Yours cordially. 

Sister M. Mathilde, Supr." 
Translation of the above French: 

"(It is) about 25 years since we departed from St. John. We have lost 
track of the Monnette family. I am informed — I think that Monsieur and 
Madame Monnette are dead, for a long while, but their children still continue 
to run the Hotel. Mademoiselle Lea, their daughter, is she who runs the house. 
In addressing her by the Hotel Monnette, St. Jean, P. Q., Canada, Mr. Monnette 
will be able to communicate with her." 




VI. 

OTHER EMPLOYMENTS OF THE NAME 

HESE relate to the use of the name Monnet, other than 
as the cognomen of members of the Family. 

A most interesting- account is given by several 
writers of the use of the appellation "Manatte" 
for the City of New York in early Colonial times. ( 1 ) 

Mr. Baird says : "Strict laws were passed 
for the punishment of any Canadians who might 
attempt to leave the country for the purpose of 
removing to Orange or Manatte — as Albany and New York 
were still called by the French. * * * The Governor of 
Canada wrote home in 1683 : 'There are at present over 
sixty of those miserable French deserters at Orange, Manatte 
and other Dutch places under English command.' " 

The United States Postal Guide gives the following postoffices in 
the United States bearing the name : 

Monee, Will County, Illinois ; 

Moneta, Los Angeles County, California ; 

Moneta, O'Brien County, Iowa ; 

Monett, Chautauqua County, Kansas ; 

Monett, Barry County, Missouri ; 

Monetta, Edgefield County, South Carolina ; 

Monette, Craighead County, Arkansas ; 

Money, Leflore County, Mississippi ; 

Money, Gloucester County, Virginia ; 

Monie, Somerset County, Maryland ; 

Monie, Barnwell County, South Carolina ; 

Monnett, Crawford County, Ohio. 

Of these, the following explanations are of interest: Dr. H. J. 
Raines, of Aiken, South Carolina, states that Monetta, Edgefield County, 
was so named from an Indian girl, one of the Cherokee tribe, who was 
buried in that vicinity. There is a striking coincidence in this and the 
tradition of Mrs. Susan (Kennedy) Monet (post). 

(1) The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante), Vol. II, pp. 123-4; Doc. 
rel. to Col. Hist, of N. Y., Vol. IX, p. 203; Hist. Coll. N. Y., Vol. 1, sec. ser. 1841, 
p. 73; Memorial Hist, of 1<[. Y.. by James Grant Wilson (N. Y., 1892), Vol. 1, 
p. 31; Baird' s Hist, of Rye (N. Y., 1871), p. 134. 

95 



96 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Monett, Barry County, Missouri, was founded and so named by 
Henry Monett, of railroad fame, who constructed the first railroad 
through the town. 

Monnett, Crawford County, Ohio, was laid out and so named by 
Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette about 1894, as the C. S. & H. (now Penn- 
sylvania) Railroad was being constructed through his 800 acre farm. 

MONIE is the name of a section or rural district of Somerset 
County, Maryland, not a town. It used to be known as "Matoponie 
Hundred." It is an old Indian name and has been corrupted into its 
present form of "Monie." Princess Anne is the County seat. 

An English war vessel in an early day bore the name Monnet. 

The Memoirs of Monseignor de Salomon (French Revolution), 
1790-1801, p. 2)2,, contains the following: 

"The Abbe Sicard was the only one saved, and owed 
his escape to a watchmaker of the Rue des Augustins named 
Monotte, who was a notorious patriot and a great Revolu- 
tionist, but in his way a sort of a philanthropist as well. He 
threw himself in front of the assassins and, baring his breast, 
shouted, 'Kill me, but spare this man whose life is so neces- 
sary to suffering humanity.' The assassins, seeing the Abbe 
protected by so renowned a patriot, lowered their pikes and 
sabres and let him go, slightly wounding him. *****" 

In his Talc of Two Cities, p. 313, Charles Dickens introduces a 
character — Dr. Manette — who describes himself as follows: "I, Alex- 
andre Manette, unfortunate physician, native of Beauvais, and after- 
wards resident of Paris, write this melancholy paper in my doleful cell 
in the Bastile, during the last month of the year 1767," etc. 

In a Glossary of Words, Phrases and Allusions, by Nares, p. 577, 
appears, "+Monnets. Small deformed ears. 'Little ears denote a good 
understanding, but they must not be of those ears which being little, are 
withal deformed, which happens to men as well as Cattel, which for this 
reason they call Monnets, for such ears signifie nothing but mischief 
and malice.' — Saunders' Physiognomie, 1653." 

The Century Dictionary also gives : "Monetes n. m. pi. Groupe 
d'arachnides, araneides de la famille des therndutes, renfermant le guere 
moneta un Monete." 

Two towns in France : "Monnaie, mon-na, a town of France, in 
Indre-et-Loire, 8 miles N.N.E. of Tours, pop. 1550."— (Lippincott's 
Gazctcer, p. 1865.) 

"Monnet-la-Ville, Com. du Jura, arr. de Soligny. Cont de Cham- 
pagnole, 169 inhabitants." — {La Grande Encyclopedic.) 



OTHER EMPLOYMENTS OF THE NAME 97 

Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, p. 853, gives : "Monnaie 
de Basoche — worthless coin ; coin not current ; counters ; 'Brunmagem 
half-pennies.' Coins were at one time made and circulated by the law- 
yers of France, which had no currency beyond their own community." 

In Paris, the name "Monnaie," which is equivalent to MONETA, 
is quite frequent, as, for instance, the "Place de la Monnaie," a sort of 
public square or promenade ; and, as the "Rue de la Monnaie," a busy 
thoroughfare of the city. 

Elsewhere in France the name, in many forms, has been perpetuated. 

"Monie" is similarly a nickname. 

During the Civil War in the United States some Monnett, not now 
subject to identification, acquired the apparently well-deserved sobriquet 
of "Honest Monnie," which is filled with suggestiveness. If MONET 
be "money," let it always be hoped and believed to have been "honest 
money." 



VII. 




FRENCH CELEBRITIES 

HE honors of those of the name who have been promi- 
nent in the history of France, and who at the present 
day are numbered among its most renowned citizens, 
are a very flattering- tribute to the Family. A list, 
very far from complete, is here given (1), with the 
authority : 



ALFRED MONNET. 
French Senator, born at Mougon (Dcux-Sevres), December 17, 1820, 
of an ancient family of Poitou; Mayor of Niort, 1860-65 ; Consul General 
of Deux-Sevres, 1868-70; again in 1877; elected to the Senate in 1871, 
1876 and 1877, always by an immense popular vote ; M. Monnet has pub- 
lished many brochures upon questions of administration and was decor- 
ated by the Legion of Honor (2). — (Dictionaire Unirersel, V^apereau, 
1880; also, Monitenr des Dates, Oettinger.) 

FRANCOIS-JOSEPH MONE. 
Philoque and economist, born at Mingolheim, May 12, 1796; died at 
Carlsrule. March 12. \^7\.— {Idem.) 

FRANCOIS MONNET. 
French Representative, born at Dijon, April 30, 1796; died at Paris, 
April 20, 1850.— (/rf^m.) 

CLAUDE-AIMON MONET. 

Lawyer, of the same family as Philibert (post), born at Bonneville, 
died at Orleans. Avocat at Parliament of Paris, professor of law, 
etc. — (Idem.) 

PHILIBERT MONET. 

Jesuit and Savant, born in 1566 at Bonneville; founded the College 
Thonon in 1597 ; was very valuable at St. Frangois de Sales in the mission 
of Chablais ; taught at the College of the Trinity and was a professor of 
moral theology. He died in 1643. — (Biograpliie Universelle, Michaud ; 
Phillips' Biog. Diet.) 

(1) Here, as elsewhere in this work, great care has been exercised to 
reproduce the name spelled exactly as it appears in print, record public or private, 
or as used bj' the person himself. 

(2) M. Monnet is now dead, but his widow is still living at Niort. (See 
post.) 



98 



- /i::Sr:M:-'^'^^^-''^^^^^-^^^ -_ -^x il 










^^''^-'^^^^SS^^^B^- ''^^M 




1 




is 'u 

mm 






^Mm 


p^ iir^f^g- 


14^ 




:r^#V4.v.^^ 


m 






;-» -Ci^ /T^- 



JEAN MONNET (1710-1799) 

FRENCH LITTERATEUR 



99 



FRENCH CELEBRITIES 101 

JEAN MONNET or MONET. 

French dramatic author and director, born 1710 at Condrieux, near 
Lyon; in 1743 and 1752 directeur of I'Opera Comique ; 1745, directeur 
of Theatre de Lyon ; 1748 and 1766, leader of a French troupe at London. 
He pubHshed many works, among them, "Le choix seulement est done de 
Monnet," "Memoires pour servir a la vie de Jean Monnet, ecrits, pour 
lui-meme, 1772, ornes du portrait de I'auteur au bas duquel on Ut ces 
mots ; Miilcet, Movet, Monet; il avait deja pris pour inscription de son 
theatre a Lyon cette divise, ou il fait allusion a son nom." Freely trans- 
lated. "Memoirs of the Life of IMonnet, written by himself, ornamented 
by a portrait of the author, at the bottom of which these words appear, 
'He pleases, he arouses the emotions, he instructs' ; he had already taken 
this for an inscription upon his theater at Lyon, where he made allusion 
to his name." He died August 22, 1799. — {Idem.) 

More concerning him, post. 

COMTE MONET. 
French General and author; Lieutenant General in the service of 
Pologne ; fellow of the Academy of Nancy and of the Arcadiens of 
Rome; belongs to same family as Philibert Monet; born in 1703, a son 
of Frangois Monet, controller of the Chamber of Counts of Savoy; was 
a Jesuit ; received from Louis X\'I the title of Count ; author of several 
works; died abovit 1780. — {Idem.) 

MARIETTE MOREAU MONNET. 
Authoress, born at La Rochelle in 1752 ; wrote many poems ; "Lettres 
de Jenny Blemmore, 1787," etc. ; received a flattering letter of praise from 
Voltaire; died in \79^.—{Idem.) 

ANTOINE-GRIMOALD MONNET. 
Distinguished chemist, born in 1734 at Champeix in Auvergne and 
died at Paris May 23, 1817 ; member of Acadamies of Stockholm, Rouen 
and Turin, and published several works. — (Idem.) 

LOUIS-CLAUDE MONNET 

Le Baron, noted French General, born at Mougon. near Niort 
(department of Deux-Sevres), February 1, 1766; entered in the service 
of the Infantry in 1793 ; distinguished himself in the combat of Hugue 
(1795) ; in the army of Rhine, etc.; incurred disfavor of Napoleon, con- 
demned to death ; public opinion forced his rehabilitation and he was 
created chevalier de St. Louis in 1814. He died in Paris June 8, 1819. 
—{Idem.) 

ANTOINE MONNOT. 

French surgeon and anatomist, born 1765. died 1820. — {Phillips 
Biog. Diet.) 



10^ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(UN AUTRE) MONNET. 
Also distinguished as a French General, born in Central France about 
1740: was a brave young soldier of the regiment of Bretagne ; renowned 
for his talents and his courage : made captain, then general of a brigade ; 
served in La Vendee : died at a very advanced age. — (Biog. Univ.) 

MONNIER (DOM HILARION.) 
Controversial savant, born at Toulouse in 1646. — (Idem.) 

LOUIS GABRIEL MONNIER. 
Engraver, born at Bensancon. 1733. — (Idem.) 

JEAN-CHARLES MONNIER. 
French General, born at Cavaillion. 1758. and in Battle of Marengo. 

— (Idem.) 

SOPHIE DE RUFFEY MONNIER. 
Marquise de Celebre. born at Pontartier. 1760: associated with Mi- 
rabeau. — (Idem.) 

DOM JEAN-FRANCOIS ]\IONNIOTTE. 
Mathematician, born in 1723 at Beson. — (Idem.) 

BERNARD DE LA MONNOIE. 
Jesuit and Savant, born at Dijon in 1641. — (Idem.) 

PIERRE-ETIENNE MONNOT. 
Sculptor, distinguished: born at Besancon about 1660. — (Idem.) 

JACQUES FRANCOIS CHARLES MONNOT. 
Conventionnel, born about 1743 and as homme de Loi during the 
Revolution: a statesman. — (Idem.) 

ANSELME FRANCOIS MONNOYE. 
Literateur, born at Paris about 1770 (1). — (Idem.) 

EMILE MONNET-PIAULT. 
Political writer, "Archives politiques du department des Deux- 
Sevres," 3 vols., published at Niort in 1889. — (La Grande Encyclo- 
paedia.) 

JEAN-BAPTISTE-PIERRE-ANTOINE MONET. 
Chevalier de la IVIarck, author of many books. — (Catalogue of British 
Museum.) 

CHARLES MONNET. 
Author "The Four Seasons" (1763). — (Idem.) 

D. N. ALEXANDRE MONNET. 
Author "Essay on Character." — (Idem.) 

(1) Other authorities upon all the foregoing are Nouvelle Biographie Uni- 
verselle, Freres; La Grande Encyclopedie : Grand Dictionnaire. Larousse. 



FRENCH CELEBRITIES 103 

L. F. MONNET. 
Mathematician and writer. Table de lignes trigonometriques natur- 
elles a cinq decimales (Paris, 1885.) — (Idem.) 

L. J. F. MONNET. 
Author "Dissertations Upon Hysteria," etc. (Paris, 1808.) — (Idem.) 

ABBfi MONNET. 
Author "Letters of a Mother to Her Son" ( 1776).— (Idem.) 

LAWRENT MONNET. 

Author, medical: "Treatment of Epilepsy" (1836). — (Idem.) 

JACOBS MONET. 

Author "La Belgique Poetique et Populaire de 1780 a 1830." — 
(Idem.) 

EDOUARD MANET. 

Was born in Paris, 1833, died there April 30, 1883. He was a 
genre painter and founder of the impressionist school. — (Cyclopedia of 
Painters and Paintings, Ed. by J. D. Champlin, Jr. [New York, 1887], 
Vol. 3. p. 137.) 

CLAUDE MONET. 

Born in Paris, 1840. and still living. Landscape painter of the im- 
pressionist school. Principal paintings : "Mouth of the Seine at 
Honfleur" (1865) ; "Camille Fontainebleau Forest" (1866) ; "Vessels 
Leaving La Havre" (1868) ; "La va Court" (1880). His paintings were 
exhibited in New York City in 1886. — (Encyclopedia of Paintings and 
Painters, Vol. 3, p. 284; Lib. of* Congress, A. L. A. Portrait Index, 
p. 1018.) More concerning him, post. 

HENRY MONET. 

In 1892 wrote "La Martinique." with illustrations. This is a volume 
of 411 pages, tracing the pleasures and- social customs of the inhabitants 
of the Island of Martinique, one of the West Indies, settled by the French 
in 1635. who are credited with having entirely extinguished the abor- 
igines. The Island was taken back by the English in 1794. restored to 
the French in 1802. taken by the English in 1809. restored again to France 
in 1814, in whose possession it has ever since remained. 

The work purports to give, further, the distressing results of a cy- 
clone and earthquake and other disasters. The work is written in French 
and the closing sentence shows the romantic side : 

"Oh! La Martinique! La Martinique avec ses vertus, ses femmes, 
ses voluptes, ses chants, et ses vides, ou y va on la quitte on y reviell 
forcement, Pauvre Martinique." 



104 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

In this same connection, the following items are included, exactly 
in the same form and with authority, as received, although containing a 
repetition of one or two of the foregoing names : 

(A) 

Complete Biography of the Representatives of the People at the 
National Assembly, with their addresses in Paris, (1848) contains 
(p. 31): 

COTE-D'OR. (10 Representatives.) 

"MONNET," ancient notary at Dijon, well known for his liberal 
policies long before 1830. Eriend of the Prior (of the Cote-d'or), who 
inspired in him republican principles : elected chief of a battalion in the 
National Guard of Dijon, he made an energetic opposition to the last 
government. Address, Paris, Monnet (cote dor) rue de I'arcade 7. 

(B.) 

Also, B. M. 2098 f. Aubert de la Chenay-Desbois — Dictionary of 
the Nobility (Vol. 13). 

MONET, en Picardy. Family of ROBE, related to the Houses of 
le Eevre of Caumartin and of Lattaignant, of whom it is spoken in the 
"Nobility of Picardy" (p. 532). 

ANTOINE MONET, Ecuyer. Seigneur de Beaurepaire and of the 
Pont de Briques, Mayor of Boulogne, married Antoinette of Montpelle, 
of whom there was Marie, who married by contract of the 2nd of De- 
cember, 1625, Marc de Eoucault, second of the name : Ecuyer, Seigneur 
de Leloe, Captain of the Infantry, of whom there were children. 

To this Family there belonged : 

First — JACOL'ES MONET, Ecuyer, married with Susanne Eoucault, 
daughter of said Marc Eoucault and Marie Monet, above. 

Second— PIERRE NAUD MONET. Seigneur de la Salle, President 
at Boulogne, who married Elizabeth de Lattaignant. Les amies : d'azur, au 
pal d'argent, charge en chef d' line etoile de gueules, et en point d'un 
croissant du meme, accoste de deux lions affrontes d'or, lampasses et 
armes de gueules. Supports : deux lions. Cimier : une etoile. 

(C.) 

Again, Annuaire de la Noblesse de France, 1861 : 

MONET — Family originally of Bonniville. of whom there were: 
PHILEBERT MONET, born in 1566, father a Jesuit, author of a great 
number of works, of which many remain in manuscript. 

CLAUDE AIMON MONET, son of Jacques (avocat fiscal du Fau- 
cigny), studied in France and became professeur de droit at the L'ni- 
versity of Orleans. 




CLAUDE MONET (]f<40 ). NOTED IMPRESSIONIST PAINTER 

105 



FRENCH CELEBRITIES 107 

LE COMTE MONET, lieutenant general in the service of Pologne, 
son of Frangois Monet, intendant du Chablais and controleur of the cham- 
ber of accounts ; born in 1703. He was governor of the Prince Czartoriski ; 
gained the confidence of August III., and was created a Count by the King 
of Sardinia. He married a noble Suedoise. by whom he had two sons ; 
the one was in 1781 captaine in the service of France ; the other embraced 
ecclesiastical orders. 

In June of 1908 Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette was in the city of Paris, 
France, and made an automobile trip out to the home of Hon. Claude 
Monet. He found him living in a beautiful scenic environment at Gi- 
verny, ideally adapted, in the landscape subjects present, to the true 
artist's skill. A beautiful chateau is his home. He is a man now nearly 
seventy years of age, a typical Frenchman of the strongly sentimental 
and artistic type. He was pleased to meet an American of the same 
name and Family and with true French courtesy and hospitality welcomed 
the caller. He asked that his sincerest good wishes be extended to the 
compiler of the "Monnet Family Genealogy," with the hope of its suc- 
cessful completion. Mr. Theodore E. Butler is his son-in-law, an Ameri- 
can citizen, and holds the position of companion, interpreter and business 
counsellor to Monsieur Monet. He was present at the interview and 
likewise offered his felicitations to the caller and upon the enterprise. 

The magazines current for the last ten years have contained several 
complete and delightful accounts of Hon. Claude Monet, universally ac- 
crediting to him the eminence of being the greatest painter of his time, 
of the Impressionist School. Of these articles two of the most noteworthy 
have appeared in the Pall Mall Magazine (1) and in The Outlook (2). 
From one is quoted the following: 

"No sketch of Monet or his art would be considered at all com- 
plete without a few words about his life. In this rapid survey the 
facts must necessarily be made as brief as possible. He was born 
in Paris, November 14, 1840. When Monet was a child the family 
moved to Havre. There was the usual opposition to an art career. 
Monet's earliest success was as a caricaturist; then followed Bou- 
din's influence; the journey to Paris to enter a studio; the meeting 
Pissarno; the army life, with its two years' service in Algiers; the 
sickness and return to France and the reconciliation of his family 
to an art career. All of these facts have been fully discussed and 
need not be dwelt upon here. 

When Monet entered Gleyres's studio, in obedience to the 
wishes of his family, he met Bazille, Sisley, and Renoir. The 
teachings of academical art were irksome to these free spirits and 

(1) Article, "Claude Monet — Impressionist," Vol. XXI, p. 209, for 1900; 
(2) Article, "Claude Monet, The Master of Impressionism," Vol. 80, p. 767, 
for 1905. 



108 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

they soon rebelled. Bazille and Monet took a studio -together. The 
former was a most talented artist, but he lost his life in the war 
which soon followed. The others entered that new art movement 
which was destined to enroll their names among the immortals. 

We know all about the history that followed, how each of the 
little group of plein air painters made his own way, guided by his 
own individuality. Monet has never swerved from the course en- 
tered in 1865, but has gone on with perseverance and steady courage 
through the succeeding years, his powers ripening and his style 
broadening and deepening until he has reaped the reward of his 
faithful work. He has lived not only to taste the sweets of success, 
but to see his influence felt all over the art world. 

Perhaps no artist has felt more fully than Monet the bitter 
disappointments due to lack of appreciation. He has known what 
it is to have the iron enter his soul, to be misunderstood by his 
fellow men and ridiculed by the masses. 

MANET once visited him when he was in a particularly de- 
spondent condition, and afterwards wrote to a friend that Monet 
was anxious to sell twenty of his pictures at 100 francs each. 
Manet, who had independent means of his own, pointed out that 
it was a good time to make an investment in good pictures at a 
ridiculously low price. The contrast between Monet's life then 
and now is remarkable. He has a large income and lives sur- 
rounded with every comfort. A just reward has come to him, as it 
so seldom, does to the artist who follows a new path. His career 
has been ^one of unswerving devotion to his youthful aspiration. 
His love for nature and capacity for observation and improvement 
apparently have not decreased with his years. 

Giverny, the home of the artist, is near the junction of the 
Epte and the Seine, where broad meadows lend an atmospheric 
effect to the surrounding landscapes. The village is a typical 
French hamlet, comiiosed of a few straggling farm houses, united 
upon a narrow stream bounded by old grey walls. It stands back 
from the Seine and is most easily reached from Vernon, a station 
upon the railway which threads the valley. It was thither that 
the writer repaired one charming day in the summer of 1900. 
Monet had sent a carriage to Vernon, and the short drive to Giverny 
through the pink-tinted landscapes of this beautiful country which 
the artist has made famous soon brought the writer to his door. 
His appearance makes at once a favorable impression: he has a 
sturdy physique, a fine head and a flowing beard, anfl there are 
little distinctions in his dress that challenge attention. The shirt 
was ruffled at the neck, breast and wrist, and the trousers were 
buttoned close to the leg from the knee to the ankle. 

The house looks out upon a superb garden, which is the joy of 
the artist. Here he lovingly tends his flowers and watches the 
changes from season to season. A large studio in the grounds, as 
well as one in the house, contains an attractive collection of impres- 
sions from the different countries he has visited. These i)ictures 
are valued by the artist for some association or effect, and if they 



SUPPLEMENT 

A U 

ROMAN COMIQUE,. 

o u 

.M£ MO IRES 

^OUK SERVIR. A LA VIE 
D E 

Ci-devant Diredcur dc rOpera-Comrcj^TC?. 
i Paris , de I'Opcra de Lyon , &. (J'ua© 
Comddie-Fraricoire a Londres.. 




TITLE PAGE OF MEMOIRS, JEAN MONNET 



109 



FRENCH CELEBRITIES 111 

are ever offered to the world they will be eagerly sought for by 
amateurs and dealers. 

Giverny is often crowded by the admirers of Monet's work, just 
as in previous decades the little school of Fountainebleau was in- 
vaded by visitors from different parts of the world, drawn thither 
by the revolutionary work of the Barbizon painters. Monet does 
not much relish his hero-worship and keeps in seclusion as far as 
possible, reserving his strength for his life-work. He is probably 
one of the most ardent students of nature in his generation. No 
one else seems to have known how at the same time to see so 
much and to restrain the hand so well in recording what he sees. 
Many strive to imitate, but imitation will not produce a master; 
the effect of nature must first be seen and understood and then 
transcribed; a study of technique will never win the battle. 

As we sat at lunch, surrounded by Mme. Monet and the chil- 
dren, in a beautiful room decorated with Japanese prints, and over- 
looking the garden, the writer could hardly restrain a mental com- 
parison between the affluence and even touches of luxury which 
were everywhere evident, with the many years of conflict and 
struggle against indifference and ridicule." 

The two cuts of Jean Monnet inserted in ilkistration upon the ac- 
companying- pages are taken from a volume of his poems and other 
works to be found in the Congressional Library at Washington, D. C. 
It is an old-style book of the XVIII Century. As a frontis-piece is the 
picture of the author. 

In the front cover of the volume appears his library paster, possibly 
in imitation of his coat of arms. But note his celebrated motto, namely: 

"MULCET, MOVET, MONET." 

Freely translated, it is, "He pleases, he arouses the emotions, he 
instructs." 

Referring to the Hterary productions of Jean Monnet (supra), 
two cuts are here presented, in illustration, one of the author him- 
self and the other of the title page of his Memoirs, as appears from its 
recitals. 

In a three volume set of old style books he is the editor of an 
anthology, of which the title page reads : 

Anthologie Francoise 

ou 

Chansons Choisies 

Depuis le 23e Siecle jusqu' a present. 

Tantiis amor Florum. Georg. IV. 

Tome I. 

M. DCC. LXV. 



112 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

The same portrait of himself appears as a frontispiece in the first 
of these vokimes. It is explained as follows in the language of the 
anthologist himself : 

"Explication Des Figures: 

1. Tome I. Le Portrait, qui s' off re d'abord, est celui du 
Sieur Monnet. Editeur de I'Ouvrage grave en Medallion d' apres 
M. Cochin. L'Inscription Latine, relative au Regueil de Chansons, 
signifie: II amuse, il touche. il instruit." 

( Freely translated ) : 

"Explanation of the illustrations: 

"1. Vol. I. The portrait, which is presented at first is that of 
Sieur Monnet, Editor of this Work, engraven in medallion form 
after M. Cochin. 

"The inscription in Latin, relating to the collection of songs 
(poetry) signifies: 

" 'It amuses, it arouses the emotions, it instructs.' " 

The "Collection of Songs" consists of typical and choice poetical 
productions of every writer of that age. The editor makes an inter- 
esting statement on one page as to the origin of "Vaudeville," viz: 

"C'est au regne de Frangois I, ou bien pres de son temps, 
que Ton fixe I'origine de VAUDEVILLE, Chanson vulgaire — Canti- 
lena di trivio — que est la meme chose que la Passacaille Espagnole — 
Passacalla — ainsi nommee chanson de ville ou des rues, par oppo- 
sition a la Villanelle, Chanson paisanne." 

A poem of Marie Stuart is included, which has in its thought the 
same sentiment towards mea patria, which must have expressed the 
feelings of the Huguenot refugees. 

"X. De Marie Stuart, Reine d" Ecosse, 
Adieu, plaisant pays de France, 
O ma patrie. 
La plus cherie. 

Qui as nour — ri ma jeune enfance ! 
Adieu, France, adieu mes beaux jours. 
La Nef qui de joint nos amours, 
N'a cy de moi que la moi-tie: 
Line part te reste, elle est tien-ne ; 
Je la fie a ton a-mi-tie. 
Pour que de I'autre il te souvienne." 

Attention is here again called to the discussion of the spelling of the 
name "Monnet" in France. Hon. Claude Monet and Jean Monnet are 
striking examples of the variation in the letters. 



VIII. 




FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 

"'HE unbroken tradition has been handed down from gen- 
eration to generation, and exists in separate branches 
of the Family, having had no social intercourse with 
each other in recent years, that the first immigrants 
to America were brothers, Huguenot refugees, who 
had left France after the Revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes in 1685 and settled in England, from which 
place they emigrated to America about 1700. 
In partial confirmation of this a David Monnett, living in Central 
Ohio, while a young man, about 1860 or 1870, traced the genealogy of 
his branch back to one young man, beyond doubt ISAAC^ MONNETT, 
of Maryland, from whom he found all his line to have sprung. He 
related this conclusion to different members of his family (1). 

Unfortunately, he became discouraged for want of means to give 
permanency to his work, and in a fit of despondency, to which he was 
given, destroyed all the valuable data which he had collected (2). 

However, the names of the first immigrants have been secured, 
thanks to the Huguenot Society of London, Camden Society of London 
and Prof. David A. C. Agnew, which have, in their several publications, 
preserved the records and made possible the establishment of the Monnet 
Lineage. 

ISAAC^ MONNET (or Monet) and PIERRE^ MONNET (or 
Monet), brothers (in the light of the uniform tradition handed down 
concerning them, and if so, they were the children of Pierre Monnet and 
Catherine Pillot (or Pillo) ; but, possibly there were other brothers and 
sisters, who likewise emigrated, being the children of Pierre Monnet. 
Senior). ISAAC^ MONNET, at least, and some of the others left France 
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, settled in England, 
or remained there temporarily with his relatives, who had removed from 
France some years earlier. This family undoubtedly originated in An- 
cient Poitou. About 1700 the emigrants took ship for the New World, 
the objective point being the Huguenot settlement of New Rochelle (now 

(1) It was repeated to the writer by Mrs. John Ross of Bucyrus, Ohio, 
quite an old lady, but possessing clear recollection and good memory. 

( 2 ) Many times has the writer longed for a mystic power which could 
conjure up the missing MSS. 



113 



114 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Long Island, New York). PIERRE^ (Peter) finally settling upon Staten 
Island, Richmond County, New York: and ISAAO, pushing farther, 
made his home in Calvert County, Maryland, in the vicinity of "The 
Cliffts," which may have reminded him of the rocky coast and Huguenot 
citadel of La Rochelle. There is very great reason to believe that 
ROBERT^ MONEY, i. e., "Mon-et" {so pronounced in French), was 
another brother, who, on the line of march of his brother ISAACS leav- 
ing their brother PIERRE^ on Staten Island, dropped ofif in what is now 
Cecil County, Maryland, where his name appears and his descendants 
have since lived, while ISAAC^ continued to Calvert County to make his 
abode there, and while this latter notion is purely speculative, yet it has 
its measure of probability. As to the JAMES MONAT, who settled in 
Ann Arundel County, Maryland, about the same time — he possibly was 
another brother, but there is much less reason for thinking so. He ap- 
parently had relatives and close associations in England, and the records 
indicate that he had been EngHsh for some time, yet undoubtedly of 
French parentage and possibly of closer and more positive relationship 
to PIERRE\ ROBERT^ and ISAAC MONNET, than present facts 
lead us to claim. 

(a) 

The first record to which attention is now directed is found in the 
researches and compilations of Rev. David C. A. Agnew, who is beyond 
doubt the leading authority in his particular field, and who has rendered 
an incalculable service to posterity. His monumental work is entitled 
Protestant Exiles From France in the Reign of Louis XIV ; or. The 
Huguenot Refugees and Their Descendants in Great Britain and Ireland 
(3 volumes, London and Edinburgh [1871], Second Edition.) 

It contains a splendid and entertaining discussion of "the persecu- 
tion which drove the Protestants from France, and its causes." in an 
"Historical Introduction." 

The following quotations from the latter will serve to give a view 
of conditions in France which drove the first Monnets from France to 
England. 

The climax was the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes — that 
is, the repeal of the law of or treaty made by Henri IV. — a repeal 
which left Louis XIV. under the dominion of the fearful clause of 
his coronation oath on the extermination of heretics. Unqualified 
and exaggerated loyalty, without the menacing safeguards of a 
treaty, was thus no defense to the Protestants. The privileges of 
the edict had, during many years, been revoked one by one, first by 
explaining away the meaning of the phrases and clauses of that 
legal document, but latterly without any reason, and by the mere 
declaration of the King's pleasure. "I am above the edict," said 



FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 115 

Louis XIV. So the "revocation" in 1685 was merely the destruction 
of the surviving sealing-wax, ink and parchment of 1598. (Vol. 1, 
page 5.) 

Again : 

In King Louis's view, to increase what heretics call "perse- 
cution" was only to make progress in zeal for universal salvation. 
So, after the Revocation all the temples were demolished and all 
the Protestant pastors were banished. The dragoons, commanded 
by gallant officers, were sent to butcher all the pastors that re- 
mained among their flocks, and to torture, ruin, and imprison those 
of the people who refused to be converted. Four years before the 
province of Poictou had been the scene of the first experiment of 
employing dragoons as missionaries. The Marquis de Louvois, hav- 
ing dragoons under him and being anxious to regain his former 
ascendancy over Louis, was eager "to mix the soldiers up" with the 
work of converting heretics. Their intervention was not only a 
contribution of physical force, but had also a legal effect, because 
resistance to his Majesty's troops was seditious. Before the intro- 
duction of the "booted missionaries" conversions had not made any 
perceptible change in the statistics of Protestantism. In 1676 Locke, 
who resided fourteen months in Montpeilier, made the following 
entry in his diary : "They tell me the number of Protestants within 
the last twenty or thirty years has manifestly increased here, and 
does daily, notwithstanding their loss every day of some privilege 
or other." The dragoons changed this to a great extent in 1681. 
At that date the refugees in considerable numbers came to England, 
of whose reception I shall speak in a subsequent Section. In 1685 
the dragoons bore down with ten-fold violence upon the Protestants 
of France, stupefied by the tale or the memory of the former bru- 
talities of the troopers, and deluded into a life of unguarded and 
unvigilant security by the lying promise of toleration embodied in 
the Edict of Revocation. Every Huguenot who desired to continue 
peaceably at his trade or worldly calling was forced to declare 
himself a proselyte to the Romish religion, or an inquirer, with a 
view to such conversion. In the eye of the law they all were 
converts from Protestantism and were styled New Converts or 
New Catholics. 

Bishop Burnet, who was traveling on the Continent in 1685, 
has noted down some of his observations. He confirms what others 
have said to the effect that the numbers who succumbed under the 
menaces of the dragoons emboldened Louis to publish the edict 
repealing the Edict of Nantes. "A dismal consternation and feeble- 
ness ran through them all." "How weak and faulty soever they 
might be, here was one of the most violent persecutions that is to 
be found in history. In many respects it exceeded them all, both 
in the several inventions of cruelty and in its long continuance. I 
went over the greatest part of France while it was in its hottest 
rage from Marseilles to Montpeilier, and from thence to Lyons, 
and so on to Geneva." Burnet mentions the promise contained in 



116 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

the Edict of Revocation that "though all the public exercises of 
the religion were now suppressed, yet those of that persuasion 
who lived quietly should not be disturbed on that account." But 
how was that promise kept? "Not only the dragoons, but all the 
clergj' and the bigots of France broke out into all the instances of 
rage and fury against such as did not change upon their being 
required in the king's name to be of his religion (for that was 
the style everywhere). I saw and knew so many instances of their 
injustice and violence that it exceeded what even could have been 
imagined; for all men set their thoughts on work to invent methods 
of cruelty. In all the towns through which I passed I heard the 
most dismal account of those things possible. . . . One in the 
streets could have known the new converts as they were passing 
by them by a cloudy dejection that appeared in their looks and 
deportment. Such as endeavored to make their escape, and were 
seized (for guards and secret agents were spread along the whole 
roads and frontier of France), were, if men, condemned to the 
galleys; and, if women, to monasteries. To complete this cruelty 
orders were given that such of the new converts as did not at their 
death receive the sacrament should be denied burial and that their 
bodies should be left where other dead carcases were cast out. to 
be devoured by wolves or dogs. This was executed in several places 
with the utmost barbarity, and it gave all people so much horror 
that it was let drop." (Vol. 1, p. 6). 

And another : 

"A few sentences in Lady Russell's Letters give an affecting 
view of those times: 

I. November, 1685. — "I read a letter last night from my sister 
at Paris. She writes as everybody that has human affections must, 
and says that of 1,800,000 there is not more than 10,000 left in 
France; and they, I guess, will soon be converted by the dragoons 
or perish." 

II. 15th January, 1686. — "The accounts from France are more 
and more astonishing; the perfecting the work is vigorously pur- 
sued, and by this time completed; 'tis thought all, without excep- 
tion, having a day given them. . . . 'Tis enough to sink the 
strongest heart to read the accounts sent over. How the children 
are torn from their mothers and sent into monasteries, their moth- 
ers to another, the husband to prison or the galleys." 

III. 5th October, 1687. — "I hear the French King, as a finishing 
stroke, is preparing an edict which all new converts shall sign — 
though so weak as to have signed before, yet they must now again — 
that they have been instructed, and are in their hearts convinced 
of the doctrine and practice of the Roman Church," etc. 

Perhaps the last extract refers to the following form of declaration : 

"I, , of the parish of , do certify unto all 

whom it may concern, that, having acknowledged the falseness of 
the Pretended Reformed, and the truth of the Catholic religion, of 



FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 117 

my own free will, and without any compulsion, I have made profes- 
sion of the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman religion in the church 
of ." 

The Protestant male prisoners were sent to the galleys among 
the criminal convicts. Their crimes were either refusing to be 
converted, and attempting to emigrate, or assisting their brethren 
to escape from France. In the galleys of Marseilles and Dunkirk, 
they not only had to suffer for the crime that brought them there, 
but were compelled to repeat the crime of refusing adoration to the 
Virgin, to images, to crucifixes, and to the consecrated wafer; and 
new vengeance fell unremittingly upon them. 

Happily, three hundred thousand found refuge in England, in 
America, in Holland, in Switzerland, in Brandenburg, in Denmark, 
Sweden, and Russia. These (including the fugitives of 1681 and 
some others) are the famous French Refugees." (Vol. I, p. 7.) 

A succinct and forceful account appears in the succeeding pages of 
the reception of the Refugees in England and the various steps taken 
by both Kings and Parliament to protect them, and, finally, to adopt 
them as citizens. 

On pages 36 et scq. of the first volume appears a sub-division, Natur- 
alisation, alias Denization, zvith Lists of Naturalised Denizens." These 
"Lists containing names of persons born" 'in partibits transmarinus\ (in 
places beyond the sea, i. e.. in foreign countries), naturalized by royal 
letters-patent, Westminster." 

In a second record farther along in this subject {post) will be given 
more in detail somewhat of these denization papers. 

On page 48 appears the XVth List of Naturalized Denizens, under 
date of 21st March, 1 Ja. 11 (1688 N. S.). This will be given in its 
entirety in the second record (post) and there is a slight variation in 
several of the names. But here appear the names: ISAAC MONET, 
PETER MONET, CATHARINE, zvife, and PETER, son: also that of 
RENATUS FLEURISSON. This latter is of importance, as his name 
appears in the second record as Rene Fleurisson and he is identical with 
Rene la Fleur, who emigrated to New York, married in 1677, Elizabeth 
Sheffield, and later settled in Piscataway, New Jersey, before 1700, where 
his name appears as "Rene Pyatt or Piatt," "Reynier Pyatt," "Rene La 
Fleur" and "Rene Florisson," with other variations. The fact is worth 
just this much, to show that in the company with Isaac' and Pierre^ Monet, 
naturalized the same date, were other Huguenots who followed the same 
lines of emigration and who settled in America about the same time 
as Isaac^ did. 

Hence, in this record, is found the positive evidence of ISAAC 
MONET (or Monnet) and PIERRE MONET (or Monnet), French 
Protestants, having come from France to England and having been nat- 



118 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

uralized in London on March 21st, 1688. The appearance of several 
records relative to Pierre Monnet, his wife Catharine and several children 
(post), in the French Churches of London, further confirms. 

In Volume IIL of the same authority is given an index and analysis 
of the Lists of Denizations, etc., covered in the first two volumes, and 
again, on p. 49 ct seq. is given a repetition of the XVth List of 21st 
March, 4 Ja. IL (1688 N. S.), in which the names ISAAC MONET, 
PETER MONET. CATHARINE, wife, PETER, son, and Renatus 
Fleurisson again appear. But more of this will appear in the succeeding 
discussion of the second record to follow. 

(b) 

The second record to be considered is that preserved in a Publication 
of the Camden Society of London, entitled : Lists of Foreign Protestants 
and Aliens, Resident in England 1618-1688 (From Returns in the State 
Paper Office, edited by Wm. Durrant Cooper, F. S. A. and published 
in 1862). 

This work puri^orts to contain (quoting from the Introduction) 
"Lists, first, of the names of the French and other refugees who, in 1622, 
were resident in St. Martin's-le-Grand in London, or were engaged in 
the trades of cutlers ( for which they made the metropolis famous, as it 
still remains), joiners, ceelers, carvers and tallow-chandlers; and also 
of the foreigners who were then resident in the principal places of refuge 
in England, viz. : Canterbury, Maidstone, the Cingue Ports, Norwich, 
and Colchester ; and. secondly, of those refugees who came into this 
country (England) between the years 1678 and 1688, during the troubles 
preceding and immediately following the Revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes, and to whom free letters of denization were granted by Charles 
II. and James II." 

The following historical facts will be of interest for the reason that 
not every reader may be closely familiar with Huguenot history and 
emigration (quoting from page XVII of the Introduction) : 

"The remainder of the lists refers to the Protestants who fled from 
France during the years 1681-1688 in consequence of the troubles there. 

"In the Correspondence of HENRY SAVILE (published by our 
Society in 1858) many references are made to the renewed persecutions 
of the Protestants in France. On 5th June, 1679, he told his brother. 
Mscount Halifax, that the French Protestants trembled for fear of some 
violent persecutions, and were ready to go to England in such va.st 
numbers as would be of great advantage to the nation if, by ready natur- 
alization, it could be made easy to them : the crowd and the number 
talking of nothing but the necessity of the King declaring himself Pro- 



FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 119 

tector of the whole Protestant rehgion, and Hving in hopes of seeing 
that glorious day. On 22nd July, 1681, he pressed the matter yet more 
strongly on Secretary Sir Leoline Jenkins, and declared that with the 
hopes of naturalization a considerable number of wealthy people, ready 
with great sums, would come over, and he had prepared a body of men 
that would have brought the manufacture of sail-doth, so much wanted 
in England. The Ministers warmly supported these proposals ; a sub- 
scription, under Royal letters, was opened ; and. after the report of a 
Committee to the King in Council on 28th July, 1681, the following 
order for granting free letters of denization was agreed to by the Council : 

At the Court at Hampton Court, this 28th day of July, 
1681, Present, the King's Most Excellent Majesty, 
in Council. 
His Maty, by His Ordr in Councill of ye 21st of .Tuly instant, 
having been graciously pleased to referre a Memorial p'sented to 
his Myty in behalf of ye distressed Protestants abroad, to ye con- 
sideracon of ye Rt Honble ye Lds Comtees of this Board for trade 
and plantacons, with direccons to report their opinion thereupon; and 
their I^ops having this day made their report to his Maty in 
Councill, His Matie, upon due consideracon thereof had, was pleased 
to declare, that he holdes himselfe obliged in honour and conscience 
to comfort and support all such afflicted Protestants, who, by reason 
of ye rigours and severitys which are vsd towards them upon ye 
account of their religion, shall be forced to quitt their native coun- 
try, and shall desire to shelter themselves under His Maty's Royall 
protection for ye preservacon and free exercise of their religion. 
And in order hereunto His Matie was pleased further to declare, 
that he will grant unto every such distressed Protestant who shall 
come hither for refuge, and reside here. His Letters of Denization 
under the Create Seale without any charge whatsoever, and likewise 
such further priviledges and imunitys as are consistent with the 
Laws, for the liberty and free exercise of their trades and handi- 
crafts, and that His Matie will likewise recommend it to His Par- 
liamt at their next meeting to passe an Act for ye Generall Natural- 
ization of all such Protestants as shall come over as aforsd; and 
for ye further enlarging their Libertys and Franchises granted to 
them by His Matie as reasonably may be necessary for them; and 
for their encouragement His Matie is likewise pleased to grant 
unto them that they shall pay no greater dutyes in any case then 
His Maties naturall borne subjects, and that they shall have all the 
priviledges and imunityes that generally His Maty's native sub- 
jects have, for the introduction of their children into schooles and 
colledges. 

And His Matie was likewise pleased to order, and it is hereby 
ordered accordingly. That all His Maties officers, both Civil and 
Military, doe give a kind reception to all such Protestants as shall 
arrive within any of His Maties Ports in this Kingdome, and to 
furnish them with free Passe Ports, and give them all assistance 



120 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

and furtherance in their journeys to the places wch they shall 
desire to goe. And the Right Honble the Lords Commrs of His 
Maty's Treasury are to give orders to the Commrs of His Maties 
Customes to suffer the said Protestants to passe free with their 
goods and household stuffe, whether of a greater or a smaller value, 
together with their tooles and instruments belonging to their crafts 
or trades, and generally all what belongs to them that may be im- 
ported according to the Lawes now in force, without exacting any- 
thing from them. 

And for the further relief and encouragemt of ye sd necessitous 
Protestants, His Matie hath been pleased to give order for a Generall 
brief through His Kingdome of England, Dominion of Wales, and 
Towne of Berwicke, for collecting ye charity of all well-disposed 
persons for the reliefe of the said Protestants who may stand in 
need thereof. And, to the end that when any such come over, being 
strangers, they may know where to addresse themselves to fitting 
persons to lay their requests and complaints before His Matie, 
His Matie was graciously pleased to appoint the Most Reverend 
Father in God His Grace the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and 
the Rt Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of London, or either 
of them, to receive all the said requests and petitions, and to present 
the same to His Matie to the end such order may bee given therein 
as shall be necessary." 

On pp. 40 and 42 appear the recitation of the substance of the orders 
and warrants isstied in pursuance of the foregoinp: Royal deHverance : 
"In pursuance of an order made by our late deare Brother King 
Charles of blessed memory, in Councell, the 28th day of July, 1681, 
in favour and for the relief and support of poore distressed Pro- 
testants, who, by reason of the rigours and severities which are used 
towards them upon account of their Religion, shall be forced to quit 
their native country, and shall desire to shelter themselves under 
our Royal Protection for the preservation and free exercise of their 
Religion, of which number are the persons hereafter named, as 
appears by sufficient certificate produced to one of our principall 
secretarys of State, and that they have received the Sacrament 
of the Lord's Supper according to the useage of the Church of 
England, our will and pleasure is that you prepare a Bill &c. con- 
taining our Grant for the making of" 
(List of names follows * * *) 

"being Alliens borne, free Denizens of this our kingdom of 
England, and that they have and enjoy all rights, priviledges, and 
immunityes as other free denizens do, provided they and every of 
them do live and continue with their familyes in this our realme 
of England or else where within our Dominions. And you are to 
insert in the sayd Bill a clause that all those of the sayd Persons 
above named who are of the age of 16 yeares and upwards do take 
the oaths of Allegiance and supremacy at some quarter Sessions 
within one yeare after the date hereof. And that those of the sayd 
persons who are under the age of 16 yeares do take the sayd oaths 



FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 



121 



within one yeare after they shall attaine the sayd Age, and that 
Certificate thereof be fyled in the petty bag office within 3 moneths 
after the taking of the sayd Oaths. And this sayd Denization to be 
forthwith passed under our Greate Seale, without any fees or other 
charges whatsoever to be payd by the sayd persons in the passing 
thereof. For which this shall be your warrant. 

"Dated at Whitehall, the 5th day of March, 1685-6. 

■'To our Attorney or Sollicitor Generall." 

However, upon pp. 54 et seq. will be found the Letters of Denization, 
in which special interest is centered, and, although containing many names 
entirely foreign to the purposes of this work, all are given, both for their 
association and because of the clearly French and Huguenot accentuation. 
In capital letters appear the immigrants, ISAAC^ and Pierre Monnet 
(or ]\Ionet). 

"To our Attorney or Solicitor Generall. 

Denization to severall French Protestants. Our will and pleas- 
ure is that you prepare a Bill for our Royall signature, to passe our 
great Seale, for the making of the persons hereafter named, being 
Aliens borne, free denizens of this our Kingdome, viz.: 



Paul Colimez, Clerk 

James Amail and Mary his wife 

Peter Amelot 

Maglalen Allote 

Peter Asselin 

Lewis Benet, Martha his wife, 
and Catherina their daughter. 

David Boulanger 

James Berie 

Eliaz Brevet, Clerk 

Isaac Bonneval 

James Brunet 

Denis Barquenon 

Clement Boetrin 

Lewis Carre, Preganse his wife, 
Mary and Jane their children. 

James Clement, Mary his wife, 
Peter and John their children. 

James Chabossan 

Moses Cartier 

David Coupg 

Mark-Henry, Samuell, and 
Mathew Chabrol. 

John Chaboissan, Catherina his 
wife, John, Peter, Isaac, Mary- 
Jane, and Lewisa, their chil- 
dren. 

Gaily de Gaujae, Clerk 

Bernard Duvignan 

John de Penna 



Gideon Benoist 

Samuel Banquier 

Daniel Belief 

Andrew Bernon 

Michael Brunet, Mary his wife, 
Mary and Catherina their 
daughters. 

Mark Barbat, Clerk 

Samuel Barbat, Clerk 

Catherin Barbat 

Ann Bourdon 

Elizabeth Barachin, Peter, Dan- 
iel and John, her children. 

John Bailie 

Honorat Gervais, Clerk 

Gabriel Guichard 

Thomas Gautier 

John Galineau 

Mary and Margaret Holzafell 

Abraham Hallee. Magdalen his 
wife, and James their son. 

Theophilus Jarlan, Paulina his 
wife, Mark and Magdalen their 
children. 

Magdalen Laurent, Izabell her 
daughter. 

Michael Le Gros 
Adrian Lernoult 
James Lenart 



122 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



Barnabe Delabat 

Mary and Suzanna Durie 

Henry Duclos 

John de la Heuse 

Magdlen Dumas 

Paul Dufour, Magdalen, his wife. 

Mary Derby 

James Dufay, Suzanna his wife. 

Francis Dansays 

John Espinasse 

John Fauquier 

Francis Fauquier 

Peter Fasure 

RENE FLBURISSON 

Mathew Forit 

Solomon Faulcon 

David Faulcon 

Anthony Guiger 

John Gaultier 

Peter Moreau, Francis and Peter 

his children. 
Paul Maricq 
Daniel Motet, Lewisa his wife, 

Martha, Lewisa, Jane, Dina, 

Frances, Daniel, and Gabriel, 

their children. 
Dorothee Motet 
ISAAC MONNET 
Gaston Martineau 
Benjamin Malfaqueyrat 
Phillips Margas 
James Monboevil, Suzanna his 

wife, James, John, Mary, and 

Jane, their children. 
Peter Manvillian 
PETER MONNET, CATHBRINA 

HIS WIFE, PETER THEIR 

SON. 
James Menil, Mary his wife, 

Thomas, James, Vincent, Mary, 

and Elizabeth, their children. 
Peter Moulong, Elizabeth his 

wife, Andrew, Elizabeth, and 

Paul, his children. 
Peter Novel 
Peter Patot 
James Page, Ann his wife, Jane 

their daughter. 
Samuel Peres 
Mark Paillet 
John Prerereau, Mary his wife, 

John, Suzanna, Moses, Mary, 

Gaspart, and Sarah, their 

children. 



Charles le Seigneur, Mary his 

wife. 
Andrew Lofland 
John Landes 

Lewis Le Febvre, Ester his wife, 
Jacob, Suzanna, Mary, and 
Ann, their children. 

Samuel Le Febvre 

John Lormier, Magdalen, his 
wife, John, Mary, and Magda- 
len, his children. 
Guy le Bon de Bonneval 
Jacob Lope, Mary his wife. 

Nicholas Lunel, Mary his wife, 
Nicholas and Benjamin their 
children. 

Jane Montelz, Margaret her 
daughter 

Fortin Mayne 

Francis Paulnier 

Nicholas Quesnel 

Peter Rogue 

Daniel Rebache 

Peter Ruffiat 

Mathew Renaudin, Charlotte his 
wife, Charlotte, Mathew, and 
Esaye, their children. 

Lewis Reynaud, Ann his wife, 
Lewis and Sarah their chil- 
dren. 

Benjamin Regnaud, Mary his 
wife. 

Peter Rigaud, Lewisa his wife, 
Rachell and Suzanna their 
daughters. 

Daniel Roussel 

John Risteau, Magdalen, his 
wife, Mary, John, Isaac, Eliaz, 
Suzanna, and Margaret, their 
children. 

Bernard Smith 

Daniel Streing, Charlotte his 
wife, Peter, Mathew, Mary, 
and Ann, their children. 

Peter St. Pe. 

Stephen Sarazin 

John Peter Saint Faret 

Peter Schrieber 

John or James Theroude 

Peter Testas, Mary his wife, Pe- 
ter, Mathew, Mary, and Jane, 
their children. 

Daniel Taudin 

Eliaz Tessier 









.^..-^.z 









/' > ../ 









.«.^^^ ^^.nV'^"'^ - -/ 



' ''/• 









(.'■■■ 



^ /m >^ wm ' J :, ^ ;7i ti^ - ^''»»«LV yVv^i ' '^^ *■■ /i-j r( 



LETTERS OF DENIZATION, MARCH 25, 1688 

( Openini; page ) 

124 



^1^.1* • M*^ /f''.!" .'<"' /<-^rV/'- ■■•<■ 






^'^z- t t' 









f "• ■ 









^ /,/ ,r. 






i^t^r* ' p^y^-r C-^^' '',^' '-^^ -/■•^'•> ^>-//r^/ r.,..;' ,^^J ^ 



LETTERS OF DENIZATION, MARCH 25, 1688 
ISAAC, PIERRE AND CATHERINE MONNET 

(I'irsl five lines, stipia) 

125 



FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 127 

Eliaz Traversier, Peter, Jacob, Daniel Vautier, Margaret, his 

and John, his children. wife, Rachel their daughter. 

Elizabeth Torin John Verger 

Thomas Viroot Joseph Wildigos 

And that they and every of them have and enjoy all rights, 
priviledges and immunityes, as other free Denizens do. Provided 
they live and continue with their familyes in this our kingdome of 
England, or elsewhere within our dominions. And the sayd Deniza- 
tion to be forthwith passed under our great seale, without any fees 
or other charges whatsoever to be payd by the sayd persons in the 
passing thereof. And for so doing this shall be your warrant. 
Given, etc. at Whitehall, the 25th day of March, 1688. 
By his Maties command. 
MIDDLBTON." 

(c) 

The Publications of the Huguenot Society of London ( 1 ) inchide 
records of Huguenot emigrations, settlements and registers of baptisms, 
marriages, etc., relating particularly to the French Protestants emigrating 
from France and settling in England. 

Among the records already printed are those of the French Church 
of La Patente, at Spitalsfields, and of the French Church of Thread- 
needle Street, at London, from which liberal quotations are made aufl 
will appear in the following sub-division. The only notations to be 
made here are that, independent of the two denization records presented 
in the foregoing, these church records exhibit further evidences of the 
location of the Monnet Family in England as being French Protestant 
refugees, particularly PIERRE MONNET, wife Catherine and several 
children, as well as an Abraham Monnet, very much earlier (in 1605). 
the importance of which cannot be overlooked, nor the positive record 
that these families originated in Ancient Poitou (post). 

The ISAAC^ MONNET, then of the foregoing denization (or Mo- 
net, as it will be noted upon examination that the names are used inter- 
changeably in different authorities), is undoubtedly the ISAAC^ who 
emigrated to the Colony of Maryland and became the ancestor of the 
American Family, as will be further discussed hereafter (post). 

At the same time, there is very strong reason to believe that Pierre 
was the father of both ISAAC^ and PETERS (Jr.), and that the latter 

( 1 ) This Society has its counterpart in the Huguenot Society of America, 
hereinafter described (see post), and was organized for the purpose of col- 
lecting and preserving Huguenot information and perpetuating Huguenot his- 
tory, memorials and traditions. It is a stable organization of considerable 
membership and is performing a notable work. Its present officers are, among 
others, President, HON. WILLIAM MINET, P. S. A.; Vice-President, The Right 
Hon. The Earl of Radnor; Treasurer, Reginald St. Aubyn Roumieu, 10 Lan- 
caster Place, Strand, W. C; Secretary. Reginald S. Faber, F. S. A., 90 Regent's 
Park Road, N. W., et al. 



128 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

was the emigrant to Staten Island, becoming the ancestor of the Manee 
Family there. This is also considered later (post). 

It has been so frequently asserted upon the pages of this work that 
the MONNET FA:\IILY were of French Huguenot origin that, when 
the evidentiary record was discovered and reproduced here, the pleasure 
of the fact was more than doubly increased and the value of the deduc- 
tions made the more positive. 

PIERRE MONNET, father of ISAAC^ MONNET, immigrant of 
Calvert County, Maryland, and himself originally of ancient Poitou, 
France, and wife Catharine Pillot (or Pilleau), were clearly emigrants 
to London before 1688. The denization record of that date and the 
church records support this fact. But the proof of their French Protestant 
affiliation and their residence in London, as well as other points of 
interest, is conclusively established by the following record of the 

WILL OF PIERRE (PETER) MONNET 
of LONDON. 

( Translated from the French) : 

"IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost Amen. 

I Peter Monnet living in the Liberty of the Tower of London 
in the County of Middlesex Master weaver being at the present 
Indisposed in my Sight But by the Grace of God sound in Body 
Memory and Understanding considering that nothing is more 
certain than Death nor nothing more uncertain than the hour 
thereof, without sollicitation or inducement of any person but of 
my own motion I this day make my Testament and Declaration 
of my last will in manner following. In the first place I give my 
soul to God my Creator beseeching him to pardon me all my sins, 
applying to me by his Holy Spirit the Infinite Merits of the death 
of his son Jesus Christ, That at the departure from this Life, hel 
receive it into his Kingdome among the Blessed in Heaven; as to 
my Body after my death, I leave the Disposall thereof to my Exe- 
cutrix hereafter named to be interred according to the manner vsed 
in our Holy Reformed Protestant Religion and as to what Goods 
it hath pleased God to give me in this world either in ffrance or 
England in whatsoever the same may consist wither in Land Houses 
moveables moneys merchandize or otherwise in generall whatsoever 
I give all the same entirely and without any exception to my dear 
wife Catherine Monnet whom I name and constitute sole executrix 
of this my will Revoking all other Wills or Codicills by me here- 
tofore made. In Witness whereof I have signed and sealed this 
my Will in presence of the Witnesses who have also subscribed the 
same made at London the Thirtith day of July In the year of our 
Lord one thousand seven hundred and nine and in the eighth year 






'^ -JSx 









1-- ?^ ' 



»\ 



: i 



w z 
z 

Z H 

o g 



w 5 



Pi g^ 
w > 

















W/^e ,:'.ie^o«A-/. 



/,' 



/ 







..y^>f 0uiifftSmJ^/froJn 






WILL OF PIERRE (PETER) MONNET, LON 



DON, 17LS 



131 



FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 133 

of the Reigne of Anne our Queen Thus signed Peter Monnet 

A: Le Febure, Witnes, John Chaboussant witnes. cum 

Substantialiter translat per Will; Browne Notorium Pub 

Proved at London 11 May 1715 by Catherine Monnet relict of 

said deceased and the executrix named in the will. 

(Prerogative Court of Canterbury, Register Fagg, fo. 95)" 

The foregoing was copied and translated from the original French 
in which it is recorded in Prerogative Court of Canterbury, Register 
Fagg, fo. 95. 

The "Liberty of the Tower of London" was a generalization applied 
to a few courts under the shadow of the walls of the famous old Tower. 
They were not included in any particular parish. The people were at 
"liberty" to go to church where they pleased and doubtless poor blind 
Peter and his wife went to the French Church in Threadneedle Street, as 
likewise appears from the records of that church, referred to elsewhere 
in this work. 

A photographic cut of the original will appears in illustration upon 
the accompanying pages. 




IX. 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 

S THERE are extended evidences of the emigration of 
other Huguenot Refugees of the name from France, 
these are, as far as discovered, with the authority for 
the same, included here for the direct bearing the rec- 
ords have upon the two spellings of the Family name 
and the abundant proof of its Huguenot origin. The 
families emigrating from Poitou will argue much, as 
well as the frequency of the given names, Jean (John). 



Pierre (Peter). Abraham, Isaac, et al. 



Again, we 



are indebted to the Publications of both the Huguenot 



Societies of London and of America ( 1 ) : 

Indexes of names disclose, Mony. Monye. Monyee. as identical. 
Authority: Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. I, Pt. 2. 

Name, Minet. as Huguenot, frequent, in compilation by Dr. Wil- 
liam Mlnet. M. A.-F. S. A.: Auth.: Pub. Hug. Soc. o" London, 
Vol. HI. 

Monet — Le Sieur Thomas, Escuyor, Sr. de Contremont, age de 
65 ans dec a guisnes (Guinnes le 16e De Prez et A. Lernault). 
Auth.: Idem. 

■Mignot— Auth.: Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. IV. 

Monnie — Bap. 1590-1, Fev. 15 — Jane, fiUe de Antoine Monnie, 
Leru. Joseph de Zwart, Jun Lombar-Annie Monnier, et Catharine 
des Mussieu. 1592, Oct. 29, Jan fils de Bastien Monnie. 

1593, May 6, Jacques fils de Antoine Monie. 

Monnie (Le Moine, by authors in brackets), Monies, Monnies, 
Monnye, Monye, prob. Le Moyne; Auth. Reg. of Walloon or Stran- 
gers' Church in Canterbury; Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London. Vol. 
V, Pt. 2. 

Minet. Anne, femme de Antoine Lenier, dec. Mar. 5, 1698 age 
48. Auth.: Reg. Con. Ch. of St. Patrick and St. Mary's, Dublin, 
Ire. Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. VII. 

Meunet. Seroys, "Born in Angewe the Mayne," age 15 years. 
In Eng. 4 years. July 1-1544; Auth.: Western Denization Roll, 36 
Henry 8: Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. VIII. 

( 1 ) The reader will understand that in French legal documents the female 
retains her parental name, which is often confusing, as frequently the French 
forgot to add "sa femme" — his wife. "T" in baptismal and marriage records 
stands for "Temoine." — witness or sponsor: "fille" is daughter and "fils" is son. 
Also very frequently the place of abode or title of office becomes a part of the 
name, sometimes used to the exclusion of the proper name, which is very 
inexplicable to the American. 



134 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 135 

Names in Index: Monet, Abraham, Anne and Abraham, the 
reference being: 1605, Monet, Abraham, June 30. 

Again, the name Moniee (Sibelle, femme de Jean), Moune, 
Cath; Monne, Frangoise; Monoie, Pierre; Monnoye, etc.; Reg. 
French Church, Threadneedle St., London; Pub. of Hug. Soc. of 
London, Vol. IX. 

The following- entries appear in Volume IX in the publications of 
the Htigiienot Society of London, comprising- the records of the French 
Church of Threadneedle Street, London : 

"MONER, Judic, fille de Jean M., et de Sebille, sa femme. 
Tem. Daniel Farsy, Judic Veiez, Jacqueline Bouteler. Sept. 7, 
1606." (Baptemes, p. 63.) 

"MONET. ABRAHAM, FILS DB ABRAHAM M., ET D'ANNE, 
SA FEMME. TEM. NICOLLAS TIERI, JACQ' DURAST, MAR- 
GHERIT DU CLOUS, MARI DU FOUR. JUIN 30, 1605." (Bap- 
temes, p. 57.) 

"MONIEE, Jean, fils de Jean M., et de Subile, sa femme. Tem. 
Samuel Wics, Francois Le Drue, Jeanne Pingar. Sept. 6, 1607." 
( Baptemes, p. 66. ) 

"PILO. MARIE. FILLE DE MICHEL P., ET DE SA FEMME 
CATHERINNE MONEE. TEM. JAN CANDELIER, MARIE LER- 
NOU. MAI 26, 1636." (Baptemes, p. 205.) 

"BAGNET, (Becquenet) Marie, fille de Abraham B., et de 
Marie, sa femme. Tem. Estienne de La Ru, Fransoize Monne, 
Marie Allein. Dec. 20, 1612." (Baptemes, p. 87.) 

"MORNET, Natanael, fils de Natanael M., et de Louise Cordier. 
Tem. Allard de Linselle et Jacqob Mornet, de leglyse flamenque 
Gonne Cordier, femme de Bartelemy de Lincelle, Barbe Gomer, 
femme de Jehan Tyfrey. Sept. 21, 1600." (Baptemes, p. 37.) 

"PILLO, Jean, fils de Nicholas P. et de Marie, sa femme. Tem. 
Pierre Aerts, Anne, femme de An to. Le Cocq. Dec. 9, 1632." (Bap- 
temes, p. 180.) 

"PILLOE, Mary, fille de Nicolas P. Tem. Henry Prouoie, 
Judich Drougee, Marie Collon. Juin 5, 1631." (Baptemes, p. 172.) 

"PILO, CATTERINE, FILLE DE MICHEL P., ET DE SA 
FEMME PIERONNE DORe. Tem. Jacques Capon, Catterine 
Launde, Mai. 18, 1634." (Baptemes, p. 190.) 

"PILO, Elye (or Ely), fils de Nicolas P., et de Marie Rousel. 
Tem. Judique de Bois, Marye Viles. Dec. 14, 1628." (Baptemes, 
p. 157.) 

"PILO, Israel, fils de Michez P., et de sa femme. Tem. Jehan 
Canderliez, Jenne Ho. Avril 1, 1638." (Baptemes, p. 218.) 

"PILO. Nicollas, et Mary Roussel, se sont presente pour estre 
marye. Mai. 11, 1626." (Mariages, p. 25.) 

"PILOT, Dauid, fils de Nicolas P., et de . Tem. Pierre 

Patte, ancien, Barbe Drige. Nov. 17, 1639." (Baptemes, p. 227.) 

"PILOT, Ester, fille de Nicolas P. Tem. Roger Inglebert, Marie 
Lanse, Marie Dambrin. Juil. 26, 1635." (Baptemes, j). 198.) 



136 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"PILOT, Jean, fils de Michel P., et de . Tem. Jean 

Bourcq, et Elisabeth Plouuier, femme a Mathias du Bois. Aotit 25, 
1639." (Baptemes, p. 226.) 

"PILOT, Salomon, fils de Nicolas P., et de . Tem. Jean 

Grandelle, Jenne Bloqueaux, et Judith du Pont. Juil. 23, 1637." 
(Baptemes, p. 213.) 

The following entries appear in Volume XIIL in the publications of 
the Hug-uenot Society of London, comprising the records of the French 
Chttrch of Threadneedle Street, London : 

"GOUDRIEL, Jacob, fils de Jacques G., et sa femme. Tem. 
Jacob Brenart, et Judicq Du Bois, femme de Simon Monner. Aout 
24, 1656." (Baptemes, p. 144.) 

"FANIER, Jacques, fils de Martin F., et de Jeanne Linays, 
sa femme. Tem. Jacques Monie, et Marie du Bois, femme de Jacques 
Framerie. Mars. 26, 1671." (Baptemes, p. 199.) 

"DU MONCHEAU, Ester, fille de Jacque du M., et Anne Monier 
(?). Tem. Daniel Sauuage, et le femme de Abraham le Poutre. 
Mars. 8, 1646." (Baptemes, p. 105.) 

"PILLO, MICHE, FILS DE MICHE, ET DE CATERINE MON- 
NET, NATIF DE LONDRES, ET MARIE AUERLAN, FILLE DE 
JEAN AUERLAN ET DE RUT DENIS, NATIUE DE CANTOR- 
BERY. AVRIL 5, 1662." (Annonces et Manages, p. 43.) 

"MONNET, PIERRE, FILS DE PIERRE M., ET DE CAT- 
ERINE PILLE, SA FEMME. TEM. CLAUDE DROULE ET ANNE 
BETT. NOV. 25, 1683." (Baptemes, p. 264.) 

"MONNET, SUZANNE, FILLE DE PIERRE M. ET CATTHER- 
INE PILLE, SA FEMME. TEM. MICHEL BRUNET ET SUZANE 
CAINMAR. FEV. 8, 1685." (Baptemes, p. 274.) 

"DE CARPENTERY, Jacques, fils de Guilliame de C, et , 

sa femme. Tem. Jacques Moullart, et Anne Monnie, femme de 
Jacques du Monceau. Juin 23, 1664." (Baptemes, p. 97.) 

"DU MONCHEAU, Jaques, fils (de) Jaques du M., et Anne 
Monnie. Tem. Daniel Sauuge, Suzanne, femme de Pierre Barain. 
Nov. 7, 1647." (Baptemes, p. 111.) 

"BRASSEUR, Pierre, fils de Leonard B. et de Judith de la 
Noy, sa femme. Tem. Estienne Franchomme, et Anne Monnie, 
femme de Jacques Monchaux. Sept. 19, 1652." (Baptemes, p. 128.) 

"MONNIE, Simon, fils de Simon M. et Jeane Delduce. Tem. 
Jacque de Monceaux, Anne, femme de Frangois Betterman. Nov. 
24. 1662." (Baptemes, p. 166.) 

"MONNIfiE, Judit, fille de Simon M., et Judit Dubois, sa femme. 
Tem. Lauren Dubois, et Marie, femme de Jaque Dumonchau. Mai. 
10, 1657." (Baptemes, p. 147.) 

"SY, Sara, fille de Abraham S. et Marie Viar, sa femme. Tem. 
Jean Tauernier, et Anne Monnier, femme de Jacques du Monchu. 
AoQt 15, 1658." (Baptemes, p. 151.) 

"ST. LEGIER, Jaques, fils d'Abraham St. L. et Marie Feur. 
Tem. Jaques Monnier et Susane Pruro. Sept. 28, 1673." (Bapt. 
p. 208.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REEUGEES 137 

"MONNIER, Simon, fils de feu Simon, natif de Norwich, & 
Judith, fille de Laurens de Bols, natifue de Londres, Juin 8, 1656." 
( Annonces et Manages, p. 38.) 

"DU BOIS, Simon, fils de Jacques Du B., et Marie de Herlie. 
sa femme. Tem. Simon Monnler, et Jeanne Harte, femme de 
Abra. Morilon. Juin 25, 1665." (Baptemes, p. 178.) 

"PILAU, Jean, de Londres, flls de Michiel, and Susanne Houard, 
de Midelbourg, fille de Dauid Howard. Mai 27, 1660." (Annonces 
et Marlages, p. 42.) 

"D'AUSSY, Jean, natif de Compiegne, fils de feu Jean d'A., & 
Marie du Bois, (et) Marie Pilau, natif de Londres, fille de Michel 
Pilau, & de Marie Haverland. Juin 18, 1684. lis ont ete espouses 
le 9 Juill., 1684." (Annonces et Mariages, p. 65.) 

"PILET, Anne, fille de Pierre P., et ma (sic) femme Gillet 
Marlier. Tem. Jean Drige, et Anne Col, vefue de Gosso. Tei'it. Oct. 
14, 1649." (Baptemes, p. 118.) 

"BAUDOUIN, Elizabeth, fille de Claude B. et Elizabeth Peze, 
sa femme. Tem. Rene Baudouin, et Marie Pilleau, femme de 
Monsr Piozet. Juin 17, 1685." (Baptemes, p. 277.) 

"PILLO, Marie, fille d'Abraham P. et d'Elizabeth Bohent. 

Tem. Pierre Pilo, et Marie , femme de Baltazar Duhant. 

Mai 31, 1668." (Baptemes, p. 188.) 

"PILLO, Pierre, fils de Dauid P. et Sara Straine. sa femme. 
Tem. Pierre Pillo, et Anne Kellin, femme de Hennerie Barne. 
Mars 1, 1674." (Baptemes, p. 210.) 

"PILLO, Elisabet, fille de Elie P. et sa femme Susenne Semith. 
Tem. Pierre Pillo, et Elisabet, femme de Tousin Le Jeune. Ely 
Pillo nettant point membre de sect (sic) Eg(l)sie. Oct. 28, 1655." 
(Baptemes, p. 140.) 

"PILLO, Ester, fille de Jean P., et sa femme Suzanne. Tem. 
Jacques de Gennes et Ester Hauar. Juin 23, 1661." (Baptemes, 
p. 160.) 

"DIDIER, Ester, fille d'Isaac D. et d'Ester Pillo. Tem. Jean 
Drigu6, et Ester Lescaillet, femme de Sr Jean Willow. Avril 20, 
1662." (Baptemes, p. 164.) 

"PILLO, Jenne, fille de Pierre P. et Gillet, sa femme. Tem. An- 
thoine Torebois, Jenne, femme de Pierre Bellon le jeune. Avril 2, 
1654." (Baptemes, p. 134.) 

"PILLO, Marie, fille de Pierre P. et Marie Decher sa femme. 
Tem. Gille Carpentie et Margerite Motee. Oct. 3, 1675." (Bap- 
temes, p. 216.) 

"PILLO, Susane, fille de Michel P. et de Marie Auerlan, sa 

femme. Tem. Jean Gi'os, et Jane Beth, femme . Juin 9, 

1672." (Baptemes, p. 203.) 

"PILLO, Pierre, natif de Londre, fils de Nicollas, et Gillette Mar- 
liere, fille de Marc Marliere, natifue de Vallencienne. Nanv. 17, 
1647." (Annonces et Mariages, p. 29.) 

"PILLO, Philipe, fils de Pierre P. et Marie Desquers, sa femme. 
Tem. Philipe le Febure, et Judith Gondry, femme de Guillaume 
House. Juin 10, 1677." (Baptemes, p. 223.) 



138 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"PILLOT, Elisabeth, fille d'Abraham P. et , 



Tern. Bartarsar Derheu, et Gilliet Matlier, femme de Pierre Pillot. 
Mai 29, 1670." (Baptemes, p. 196.) 

"PILLOT, Isaac, fils de Pierre P. et Gillette Marlier, sa femme. 
Tern. Isaac Gurnier et Marie Pingart. Janv. 29, 1660." (Bap- 
temes, p. 156.) 

"PILLOT, Simon, fils de Jean P. et Marye Semith, sa femme. 
Tem. Simon Regnaucourt et Jenne Magino. Aout 12, 1655." (Bap- 
temes, p. 139.) 

"PILLOT, Susenne, fllle de Pierre P. et Gillet Marlier, sa femme. 
Tem. La Duesar et la femme de Sir Jorge (sic) Janv. 11, 1657." 
(Baptemes, p. 145.) 

"MARLIER, Judit, fille de Jean M. et Rachel Desmare, sa 
femme. Tem. Thomas Pillot et Judit Liee. Aout 23, 1657." (Bap- 
temes, p. 148.) 

"DIDIER, Isaac, fils de Isac, natif de Norwish, et Ester Pil- 
lott, fille de Nicollas Pillott, natif de Londre. Mars 13, 1659." 
(Annonces et Manages, p. 41.) 

"PILO, Abraham, fils de Dauid P. et de Sara Stren. sa femme. 

Tem. Abraham Pilo et Anne Man. Fev. 25, 1672." (Baptemes. p. 202.) 

"PILO, Isaac, fils de Abraham P. et de Elizabeth Bannam, sa 

femme. Tem. Pierre Pilo, et Marie du Bois, femme de Jacques 

Franbric. Avril 7, 1672." (Baptemes, p. 202.) 

"PILO, Anne, fille de Miche P. et de Marie Auerlan, sa femme. 
Tem. Jean Crole, et Anne Bett, femme de Esaie Lorie. Aout 8, 
1675." (Baptemes, p. 216.) 

"PILO, Susane, fille de Dauid P. et de Sara Streune, sa femme. 
Tem. Abraham Polet et Marie Smith, femme d'Ellie Pilo. Juill. 
18, 1669." (Baptemes, p. 192.) 

"PILO, Dauid, fils de Dauid P. et de Marie, sa femme. Tem. 
Daniel Rape et Marie Docquemeny. Mars 11, 1677." (Baptemes, 
p. 222.) 

"PILO, Debora, fille d'Elie P. et de Suzanne Smith, sa femme. 
Tem. Nicolas Margas, et Debora Jelsen, femme de Thomas Des- 
bouuerie. Juin 26, 1653." (Baptemes, p. 131.) 

"POLLE, Ester, fille d'Abraham P. et d'Ester Pilo. Tem. 
Jacques Pole, et Anne Wibaw, femme de Jacques Bourc. Fev. 19, 
1673." (Baptemes, p. 206.) 

"PILO, Susanne, fille de Jean P. et de Susanne Hour. Tem. 
Jonas Flamen et Lea Deuain. Fev. 5, 1665." (Baptemes, p. 177.) 

"PILO, Jean, fils de Milhe (?) P. et de Marie a Vrelan, sa 
femme. Tem. Jean Drigue, et Marie Sperse, femme de Pierre 
Lanson. Fev. 10, 1667." (Baptemes, p. 184.) 

"PILO, Pierre (et) Jean, tous deux files de Jean P. et de , 

sa femme. Tem. de Pierre . Pierre Lucas et vne Engloise, 

dont on ne Scayt point le nom; et de Jean Leonard Brasseur 

et aussi vne Engloise, dont aussi on ne scait le nom. Mars 28, 
1669." (Baptemes, p. 191.) 

"PILO. Judith, fille de Miche P. et Marie Auerlan, sa femme. 
Tem. Abraham de Lof, et Judith Lasson. femme d'Aron Lenard. 
Sept. 12, .1669." (Baptemes, p. 193.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 139 

"PILO, Mari, fille de Miche P. et Mari Auerlan, sa femme. 
Tern. Miche Pilo, granper, et Ruto (?) Denis. Mars. 13, 1664." 
(Baptemes, p. 173.) 

"PILO, Thomas, fils de Michel, natif de I'Isle en Flanders, et 
Catherine, fille de Frangois Bracogny, native d'Arras. Dec. 4, 
1652." Espouses en ceste Eglise, Decembre 29, 1652." (Annonces 
et Mariages, p. 34.) 

"HOLLINS, Jacques, natif de Londres, fils de Phelippe H. & 
de Marguerite Broi, ses pere & mere, (et) Anne Web, natiue de 
Croydon, veuve de Thomas Pilo. Juin 10, 1674." (Annonces et 
Mariages, p! 53.) 

"PILOT, Abraham, fils de Nicolas P., et Mari , sa 

femme. Tem. Jean Wilau et Jenne Ruffln. Fev. 8, 1646." (Bapt, 
p. 104.) 

"PILOT, CATHERINE, FILLE DE ISRAEL P. ET JEANNE 
GONDRY, SA FEMME. TEM. THOMAS PILOT, ET JANNE 
FOSSE, FEMME DE JACQUES GONDRY. AVRIL 30, 1665." 
(Baptemes, p. 178.) 

"PILOT, Dauid, le fils de Nicolas P. et sa femme Margerite. 
Tem. Baltazar Rape, Marie Lemon. Juill 8, 1649." (Baptemes, 
p. 117.) 

"PILOT, Gaspar fils de Jean P. et Marie Manvandaten. Tem. 
Gasi)ar Pilot et Janne Pety. Aout 22, 1658." (Baptemes, p. 151.) 

"PILOT, Jacques, fils de Nicolas P. et Marie du Quesne, sa 
femme. Tem. Jean Jurion, et Jenne Maurois, femme de Pierre du 
Quesne. Fev. 25, 1644." (Baptemes, p. 96.) 

"PILOT, Jaque (fils de) Pierre P., et Gilet Marlier, sa femme. 
Tem. Nicolas Pilot, Rachel Marlier. Daniel Desmares. Janv. 9, 
1648." (Baptemes, p. 112.) 

"PILOT, Jean, fils de Pierre P. et Gilet Marlier, sa femme. 
Tem. Jean Marlier, et Marie de Point, femme de Jean le Cler. Oct. 
5, 1651." (Baptemes, p. 125.) 

"DAUSSY, Marie, fille de Jean D. et Marie Pilot, sa femme. 
Tem. Frangois Pouset (et) Anne Dubois. Dec. 6, 1685." (Bap- 
temes, p. 281.) 

"PILOT, Michel, fils de Michel P. et de Catherine . Tem. 

Bartholome vanden Stienne, Marie Bariselle. Fev. 28, 1641." (Bap- 
temes, p. 78.) 

"POLET, Pierre, fils d'Abraham Polet, et d'Ester , sa 

femme. Tem. Pierre Pilot, et Jeanne Hart, femme de Dominique 
de le Planque. Nov. 24, 1667." (Baptemes, p. 186.) 

"PILOU, Elizabeth, fille de Nicolas P. et sa femme Marie. 
Tem. Noe Bauvilen, et Elizabeth Bamme. Janv. 23, 1642." (Bap- 
temes, p. 85.) 



The following- entries appear in Volume XVI. in the publications of 
the Huguenot Society of London, comprising the records of the French 
Church of Threadneedle Street, London : 



140 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"GERRARD, Tierry, fils de Tierry G., et d'Ester, sa femme. 
Jaques Cornar et Marie Monie, Nov. 25; ne le 8e dudit, 1711." 
(Baptemes, p. 317.) 

"BERTRAND, Jenne, fille de Isaac B. et Marie, sa femme. 
Tern. Claude Bertrand et Marie Monier. Nov. 13, 1692." (Bap- 
temes, p. 117.) 

"DE LAUAUD, Pierre, fils de Jean de L. et Marthe, sa femme. 
Tem. Pierre Monier, Elizabeth Pilot. Nov. 7, 1697." (Baptemes, 
p. 168.) 

"MONNET, JEAN, FILS DE PIERRE ET DE CATHERINE, 
SA FEMME. TEM. JEAN CHABOUCHANT ET CATHERINE 
OVARGUIN. NOV. 24, 1688." (Baptemes, p. 72.) 

"DE LA TOUR, Heleine, fille de Anthoine de la T., , et 

Catherine, sa femme, dans , paroisse de Shordicth. Tem. 

Daniel Gamin et Heleine Monnet. Mai. 24, 1702." (Baptemes, 
p. 223!) 

"MONNET, JEAN, FILS DE PIERRE M. ET CATHERINE 
PILLO, SA FEMME. TEM. JEAN CLERSON ET GRACE KEMP- 
TON. AVRIL 25, 1686." (Baptemes, p. 45.) 

"SAUZEAU, Jacob, fils de Frangois S. et de Frangoise Cellon, 
sa femme. Tem. Pierre Monnet et Suzanne Charain. Avril 24, 
1687." (Baptemes, p. 54.) 

"MONNET, SUSANE, FILLE DE PIERRE, ET CATHERINE 
PILLO, SA FEMME. TEM. JAQUES FRUSCHARD ET SUZANE 
CHASTAIN, SEPT. 4, 1687." (Baptemes, p. 58.) 

"GUISON, Pierre, fils de Pierre G. et Marie Benard, sa femme. 
Tem. Pierre Monnet et Marie Bobin. Sept. 11, 1687." (Baptemes, 
p. 58.) 

"DUMOTIER, Pierre, fils de Simon D. et Marie Despre, sa 
femme. Tem. Pierre Monnet (et) Rene Deslespaine. Oct. 7, 1688." 
(Baptemes, p. 71.) 

"BRISON, Pierre, fils de Daniel B., Courtier, et Rachel, sa 
femme, dans Pearle Street, Paroisse de Stepney, Hameau de Spit- 
lefeilds. Tem. Pierre Monnet, Marguerite Bouget. Janv. 5, 1701." 
(Baptemes, p. 203.) 

"GRUYOR, Daniel, fils de Abraham G., poor, weauei, et Anne, sa 
femme, in Cocke Lane, in King Head Court, Stepney parish. Tem. 
Danielle Guufray et Marie Monniee. Juin 10, 1705." (Baptemes, 
p. 263.) 

"DES MORTIERS, Jean, natif de la Tremblade, fils d'Elie Des 
Mortiers et d'Esther Croi; Jeanne Monnier, natiue de la Tremblade, 
fille de Martial Monnier et de Jeanne Renauld. Janv. 31, 1686." 
(Annonces et Mariages, p. 1.) 

"II y a promesse de Mariage entre Hervieu Adelinne, de Can 
en Basse Normandie, fils de Louis Adelinne et d'Adrianne Paisant, 
d've part; et de Susanne Martineau, de L'jle de Ray, fille de Jean 
Martineau et de Janne Monnier, d'autre part. Juin 1, 1712." 
(Annonces et Mariages, p. 40.) 

"DAUSSY, Jean, fils de Jean D. et de Marie Pilau, sa femme. 
Tem. Anthoine Premont et Anne de Thun. Avril 10, 1687." (Bap- 
temes, p. 54.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 141 

"PILLEAU, Alexis Pierre, fils de Alexis P. et de Madeleine, 
sa femme. Tern. Le Sr Pierre Peze, Ministre, et Damoiselle Marie 
Houssaye. Mars 13, 1692." (Baptemes, p. 111.) 

"VASSAL, Catherine Louise, fille de Abraham V. et de Louise 
Quichet, sa femme. Tern. Jean Sabassan et Catherinne Pille. Fev. 
3, 1689." (Baptemes, p. 75.) 

"MARSILHAC, Catherine, fille de Henry M. et , sa femme. 

Tern. Jaques Soucisse et Catherine Pille. Mars 18, 1696." (Bap- 
temes, p. 152.) 

"SAUIGNAC, Elizabeth, fille de Jean S., et Frangoise sa femme. 
Tem. Isaac Way et Elizabeth Pille. Aoiit. 14, 1692." (Baptemes, 
p. 342.) 

"PILLE, Frangois, fils de Jousin P. et Janne Gaute, sa femme. 
Tem. Jean Charpententier et Louise Mason. Oct. 14, 1696." (Bap- 
temes, p. 158.) 

"RABOTEAU, Louise, fille de Charles R. et Louise, sa femme 
Tem. Alexis Pilleau. Elizabeth Pioset. Avril 1, 1697." (Baptemes 
p. 164.) 

"FLEURY, Isaac Frangoise, fils de Daniel F. et Charlotte I'Abbe 
sa femme. Tem. Frangois Pinaut et Marie Pilleau. Janv. 15 
1693." (Baptemes, p. 119.) 

"PILLET, Elizabeth, fille de Joachin P. et Jeanne, sa femme 
Tem. Jaques Fruchard et Elizabeth Pain. Mars. 10, 1695." (Bap 
femes, p. 141.) 

"MESTAYER, Joachin, fils de Pierre M. et de Magdelaine Dieu 
lefit, sa femme. Tem. Joachim Pillet et Susanne le Febure. Fev. 27, 
1687." (Baptemes, p. 52.) 

"PILLO, Jacques, fils de Jacques P. weaver, et Ester, sa femme, 
dans Gun Street, Artilleriee Ground. Tem. Jacques Gumonet, 
Jeanne Varenne. Aout. 11, 1700." (Baptemes, p. 197.) 

"DAUSSY, Abraham Pierre, fils de Jean D. et Marie Pillo, sa 
femme. Tem. Pierre du Bois et Mad' Pousett. Janv. 20, 1689." 
(Baptemes, p. 75.) 

"ARNAUD, Louis, fils de Jean A., et de Ester, sa femme. Tem. 
Louis Fontaine et Anne Pillot. Mars. 21, 1711." (Baptemes, 
p. 313.) 

"PILLOT, Jacob, fils de Louis P., et d'Elizabeth, sa femme. 
Tem. Jacob Pillot et Anne Pillot. Fev. 1, 1712." (Baptemes, p. 320.) 

"PILLOT, Charle, fils de Jaques P., et d'Ester, sa femme. Tem. 
Des dits pere et mere. Aout. 1 (sic), 1714." (Baptemes, p. 336.) 

"PILLOT, Jeanne, fille de Jaques P., et Ester, sa femme. Tem. 
Jaques Pillot et Elizabeth Pillot. Dec. 7, 1707." (Baptemes, p. 287.) 

"PILLOT, Jean, fils de Jaques P., et Ester sa femme. Tem. 
Le pere et Renee Oliver. Dec. 12, 1708." (Baptemes, p. 296.) 

"PILLOT, Ester, fille de Jaques P., et d'Ester, sa femme. Tem. 
Ses dits pere et mere. Juill 6, 1712." (Baptemes, p. 323.) 

"PILLOT, Jaques Gaspard, fils de Gaspard P. et de Elizabeth 
Delepine, sa femme. Tem. Jaques Marche et Renee Pillot. Juill 
15, 1688." (Baptemes, p. 68.) 

"LE GRAND. Judith, fille de Pierre le G. et Suzanne, sa femme. 
Tem. Gaspard Pillot, Judith Micou. Mars. 21, 1697." (Baptemes, 
p. 163.) 



142 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"PILOT, Elizabeth, fille de Jaques P., weaver, et Ester, sa 
femnie, dans Gun Street, Artillerie Ground, Towr Liberty. Tem. 
Louis Pillot et Elizabetli Flante. Oct. 4, 1702." (Baptemes, p. 228.) 

"PILOT, Ester, fille de Jacques P., weuer, et Ester, sa femme, 
in Pellam Street, ouer against the Rising Son, Stepney parish. Tem. 
.Jean Hante et Chariot Pilot. Avril 9, 1704." (Baptemes, p. 248.) 

"GRUGEON, Izaac, filz de Abraham G., et Anne, sa femme. 
Tem. Izaac Gurgeon et Elizabeth Pilot. Janv. 11, 1708." (Bap- 
temes, p. 288.) 

"PILOT, Ester, fille de Jaques P. et Ester, sa femme. Ouurier 
en soye dans la rue du Canon, paroisse de la Tour. Tem. Gaspart 
Pilot et Renee Pilot. Mai. 14, 1699." (Baptemes, p. 183.) 

"PILOT, Caspar, natif de Mauze en Aunix, fils de Caspar Pilot 
et de Jeanne Joussat; Elizabeth De I'Epine natiue de Niort, fille 

de Andre de I'Epine et de Marguerite Charpentier. Aoiit 3. 

Donng billet pour se marier dans I'Eglise Angloise Oct. 5, 1687." 
(Annonces et Mariages, p. 6.) 

"RUFPY, Jaques, fils de Jaques R., weaver, et Sussane, sa 
femme, dans Quaker Street, paroisse de Stepney, Spitle feilds 
hameau. Tem. Nicolas Pilou, Madelene Ravenelle. Dec. 6, 1700." 
(Baptemes, p. 202.) 

The following entries appear in Volume XL in the publications of 
the Huguenot Society of London, comprising the records of the La Pa- 
tente, Church, Spitalfields : 

"MOINNET, 27 Nov. Louise, ff. de Louis Moinnet, n. de Ste 
Soulinne en Haut Poiteau, dem. a present en les Tentes et de Su- 
sanne Sabourin, n. de Touche, par. de Ste Blaesinne; pr. par Daniel 
Sabourin, son oncle, et Louise Metayer, sa tante. N6e le 19e. P. 
Ricotier, min. (1708)." (Page 62.) 

"MORET, 3 Nov. Pierre, f. de Pierre Moret & de Catherine Pill, 
de Niort en Poitou; pr par le Sr Pierre Monet et Elizabeth Pille. 
Ne 21 Oct. Mettayer, min. (sig. Pierre Monnet) 1689." (Page 3.) 

"DOUSSET, 18 Nov. Isaac, f. d'Isaac Dousset, oiure, et de Marie 
Quintard, de Lusignan en Poitou, dem. a Chardiche. P. Abraham 
Quintard. M. Madelaine Monet. Ne le 5e, J. Louis Mallide, min. 
(17()1.)" (Page 32.) 

"TRAVERS, 11 Juin. Marie Anne, ff de Jean Travers et de 
Marie Monet. P. David Carierou. M. Annie Carierou. Nee le 21e. 
Led. pere dem. dans de marche de Spittlefields. Lion, min. (1703)." 
(Page 37.) 

"HAUCHECORNE. 6 Oct. Jane ff. de Daniel Hauchecorne et 
Anne, sa femnie. P. Led. pere. M. Jane Monier. Nee 15 Sep. Philip 
Van Swinden, D.D., min. 1776." (Page 161.) 

"MOUNET, 1 Fev. Jean, f. de Phillipes Mounet (Monnet) et 
d'Anne Recegaire, dem. aux Spitlefilds. P. Jean Mounet. M. Made- 
laine Louise. Ne 29 Jan. J. Jambelin, min. 1719." (Page 88.) 

"MONNET, 7 Aoflt. Alexandre, f. de Phillippe Monnet et d'Anne 
Receguere. P. Alexandre Receguere. M. Jeanne Girard. Ne 29 
Juil. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1720."- (Page 91.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 143 

"MONNET, 12 Fev. Jeanne, ff. de Jean Monnet et de Anne 
Guelbos. P. Jacques Bordel. M. Jeanne Roiillet. Nee 24 Jan. M. 
Colombe, min. 1721." (Page 92.) 

"MONNET, 3 Mars. Anne, ff. de Phillippe Monnet, n. de Touche 
en Poitou, et d'Anne Resequere. P. Gabriel Fabre. M. Madeleine 
Reseguere. Nee 17 Fev. J. Jembelin, min. 1723." (Page 95.) 

"CHARLES. 14 Fev. Jacques, f. de Jacques Charles, orig. de 
La Motte en Haut Poitou, et de Marie Reseguer. P. Charles Charles. 
M. Anne Monnet. Ne le 3e J. Jembelin, min. 1725." (Page 99.) 

"AVRART. 15 Fev. Anne, ff. de Phillipe Avrart, orig. de St. 
Maisan en Poitou, et Anne Morell, de Pouzange en Bas Poitou; pr. 
par Louis Tallineau et Anne Monnet. Nee 31 Jan. Balguerie de 
Chautard, min. 1730." (Page 107.) 

"MONNET. 21 Aout. Anthoine, f. d'Anthoine Monnet, n. du 
Poitoux, et Jeanne Monnet. P. Led. pere. M. Lad. mere. Ne le le. 
Sam Tavan, min. 1757." (Page 144.) 

"MOUNET-GUILLEBAUT. 6 Juin. Jean Mounet, f. de feu 
Jean Mounet er de Marie Brousard, de Sainte Blandine en Poitou, 
et Anne Guillebeaut (sig. Guilbau), ff. de Jacque Guillebaut et Fran- 
Qoise Delaterriere, de Monchant en Poitou, apresent dem te en St 
Jean Strit, Stepeny. P. Philippe Mounet, Frangoise Terriere. Jean 
Jembelin, min. 1715." (Manages, p. 188.) 

"MONNET-GUILLET. 25 Nov. Louis Monnet, homme veuf, 
dem. aux Spittlefllds, — et Jeanne Guillet, veuve d'un nomme Fois- 
seau, demte en Soho, par. de Ste Anne. R. Quillel (?Guillet) Led. 
mariage celebre apres la publication de leur annonces dans cette 
eglise comme aussy dans celle de Leterfilds (sic) et du Tabernacle, 
comme il paroit par un certificat desd. eglise, datte le 25e. J. Jem 
belin, min. 1716." (Mariages, p. 190.) 

"BROSSARD. 2 Fev. Ellenne, ff. de Pierre Brossard, menzier 
en Montmouth Street, Stepeney, et de Madelaine Vincett, sa femrae 
P. Abraham Quintard. M. Ellenne Mounet. Nee le 17e. T. B; 
noux, min. 1702." (Baptemes, p. 33.) 

"DUPON. 13 Fev. Philippe, f. de Jean Dupon et Marie Facquet 
dem. en Wille Strit, Stepeny; pr. par Philippe Mounet et Anne 
Resigay. Ne 3 Jan. Jembelin, min. 1715." (Page 81.) 

"MOUNET. 3 Juin. Rachel, ff. de Jean Mounet et de Anne 
Guillebau, dem. en la par. de Stepney; pr. par Phillipe Mounet et 
Rachel Le Grout. J. Forent, min. 1716." (Page 83.) 

"MOUNET. 22 Juin. Anne, ff. de Jean Mounet et d'Anne 
Guilbeau, dem. aux Spitlefilds. P. Jean Guilbeau. M. Anne 
Guilbeau. Nee 29 Mai. M. Collombe, min. 1718." (Page 87.) 

"SORNET-DE LA TOUCHE. 30 Sep. Michel Sornet, f. de 
Michel Sornet et de Susanne Mounet, de St Maixant en Poitou, — et 
Frangoise De la Touche, veufve de Jacques Sabourin, n. de Darth- 
mouth, dem. tous aux Spittlefields. Louis Maynot, Daniel Sabourin, 
Jacque De la Touche, Ester De la Touche. J. Jembelin, min. 1716." 
(Pages 189-190.) 

"MOUNET-RESSEGAIRE. 2 Juin. Philippe Mounet, n. de 
Mongon en Poitou, f. de feu Jean Mounet et de deffte Marie Brus- 



144 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

sart, — et Anne Ressegaire, n. de Londre, ff. d'Alexandre Ressegaire 
et le Madelaine Louis. Alexandre Ressegaire, Jean Mounet, Made- 
laine Louis. M. Colombe, rain. 1718." (Manages p. 191.) 

"MARCHE. 17 Jan. Philippes, f. du Sr Jaques Marche & de 
Renne de L'Espine, de la province de Poictou; pr. par le Sr Philippes 
Brau (sig) (Braule), et Made Catherine Pile. Ne 10 .Jan. Benjamin 
de Daillon, min. 1692." (Page 6.) 

"FOUACHE. 26 Sept. Jacque, f. de Jacque Fouche, n. de Hom- 
fleur sur Seine en Normandie, et Anne Pilet, sa femme, n. de Lune- 
ray en Normandie. P. Monsr Pierre Neelz. M. Marie Fouache. 
Ne le 7e. Jembelin, min. 1714." (Page 80.) 

"PILOT. 25 Jan. Jacob, f. de Gaspard Pilot, et d'Elizabeth de 
Lespine, de Niort: pr. par Mr Jacob Liege et Mde Catherine Pill. 
Ne le 12. Bardon, min. 1691." (Page 5.) 

"LE JAULLB. 26 Dec. Jacob, f. de Robert Le Jaulle (sig. le 
Jolle), et de Ester Pillet; pr. par Machelart Therode et Dame Marye 
Gouin. Mettayer, min. (sig. Mackelart Theroude) 1692." (Page 8.) 

"LE JAUNE. 14 Dec. Anne, ff. de Robert le Jaune (sic) et 
d'Ester Pillett. P. Andre Alexandre. M. Anne Laveyne (sig. 
Lauaine). Nee le 13e. Souchet, min. (sig. Robert le Golle [sic]) 
1693." (Page 10.) 

"PILLOT. 17 Avril. Anne Alizabeth, ff. de Sr Gaspard Pillot, 
me ouever, et d'Elizabeth De le Pine; pr. par Sr Daniel Bernard, 
anc. de cette eglise, et Damlle Anne Bruand. Nee le 7. Mattayer, 
min, 1692." (Baptemes, p. 7.) 

"PILLOT. 27 Mai. Jacques, f. de Gaspard Pillot et d'Elizabeth 
de I'Espine, de Mauze; pr. par Jaques Pillot et Marie Groud. Ben- 
jamin de Daillon, min. (sig. Pillot & Grou.) 1694." (Page 11.) 

"PILLOT. 22 Nov. Charles, f. de Charles Pillot et de Anne 
Bruant, de Moze en Aunis. P. Noel Bouquet. M. Charlote Pillot. 
Ne le 16e. J. Louis Mallide, min. 1694." (Page 13.) 

"PILLOT. 6 Dec. Pierre, f. de Gaspard Pillot, oiure, et de 
Elizabeth Delespine, de la province de Poictou; pr. par Pierre 
Campard et Frangoise Preuost (sig. Prevots.) Ne 20 Nov. T. 
Baignoux, min. 1696." (Baptemes, p. 17.) 

"PILLOT. 10 Avril. Elizabeth, ff. de Gaspard Pillot et de 
Elizabeth de I'Epine, oueure, de Mozai en Aunis, dem. en Wille 
Street. P. Mr. Mercier. M. Madame Renne Marchel (sig. Marche). 
Nee le 2e. J. Louis Mallide, min. 1701." (Page 30.) 

"PILLOT. 13 Mai. Gaspart, f. de Jacob Pillot et Elizabeth 
Court, dem. a Brick Laine, aux Spittlefields. P. Jean Louvel M. 
Elizabet Dawn. Ne 14 Avril. J. D. Cregut, min. 1716." (Baptemes, 
p. 83.) 

"HELOT. 20 Jan. Adrian, f. d'Abraham Helot, n. de Londre, et 
de Ester Pillot, n. de Londre. P. Adrian Helot. M. Madelaine Helot. 
Ne le 7e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1740." (Baptemes, p. 122.) 

"HELLOT. 15 Fev. Marie, ff. de Abraham Hellot, n. de Londre 
et de Esther Pillot, aussy n. de Londre. P. Led. pere. M. Marie 
Hellot. Nee le 3e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1741." (Bap- 
temes, p. 124.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 145 

"HELLOT. 4 Juil. Ester, ff. de Abraham Hellot, n. de Londre, 
et de Ester Pillot; pr. par lesd. pere et mere. Nee 17 Juin. J. B. G. 
Bourger, min. 1742." (Baptemes, p. 125.) 

"HELLOT. 29 Jan. Marie, ff. d'Abraham Hellot, n. de Londre, 
et d'Ester Pillot, aussy n. de Londre; pr. par lesd pere et mere. 
Nee le 8e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1744." (Baptemes, p. 128.) 

"HELLOT. 30 Oct. Elizabeth, ff. d'Abraham Hellot, n. de 
Londres, et de Ester Pillot, aussy de Londres; pr. par lesd. pere 
et mere. Nee le 24e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1748." (Bap- 
temes, p. 134.) 

"PILOT. 16 Avril. Gaspard Pilot et de Elizabeth de I'Bspine, 

de Mauze en Aulnix, dem. a present en Street au coin de 

Perle Street. P. Jean Burjaud. M. Frangoise Desnoyers. Ne le 
5e. J. Louis Mallide, min. moderateur, 1699." (Baptemes, p. 24.) 

"HELLOT. 6 Sept. Abraham, f. d'Abraham Hellot et d'Esther 
Pilot, de Londre. P. Led. pere. M. Lad. mere. Ne le 18 Septembre 
dernier (sic). Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1745." (Baptemes, 
p. 131.) 

"HELOT. 29 Dec. Abraham, f. d'Abraham Helot et d'Esther 
Pilot, tons deux natifs de Londres. P. Adrian Helot. M. Marie 
Madeleine Helot. Ne le 16e. Pierre Vincent, min. 1751." (Bap- 
temes, p. 138.) 

"HELOT. 23 Dec. Marie, ff. d'Abraham Helot et d'Esther 
Pilot, natifs de Londres. P. Adrian Helot. M. Marie Helot. Nee 
le 14e. J. Dulpessis, min. 1753." (Baptemes, p. 140.) 

"HELLOT. 1 Mars. Marie, ff. d'Abraham Hellot et d'Ester 
Pilote. P. Led. pere. M. Marie Hellot. Nee 16 Fev. Jean Manuel, 
min. 1747." (Baptemes, p. 132.) 

"JOUSE. 18 Mars. Isaac, f. de Jean Jouse, de Castel Morrau 
en Dienne (sic), woiur, et Anne Pilou, du Bleuille, dem en Gre 
Eygle Street, Stepney; pr. par Isaac Gardien et Ester Pilou. Ne 
le 3e. A. P. Fleury, min. 1705." (Baptemes, p. 44.) 

Mr. P. Mirabel, Librarian of the Huguenot Society of America, mar- 
shalls some authorities, as follows, which include a few repetitions : 

ANTOINE, fils de Antoine Monnet, DU POITOU, et de Jeanne 
Monnet baptise le 21 aout 1757. — Auth.: Publications of Hug. Soc. 
of London. 

PIERRE MONET ET CATHARINE, SA FEMME, PETER, SON 
FILS, NATURALISES A LONDRES LE 21 MARS 1688.— Auth.: 
Agnew, Vol. I., p. 48. 

ISAAC MONET, NATURALISE LE MEME JOUR ET LA MEME 
DATE. 

PIERRE, FILS DE PIERRE MONET ET DE CATHARINE 
PILLE, BAPTISE LE 25 NOVEMBRE 1683.— Auth.: Pub. of Hug. 
Soc. of London, Vol. XIII., p. 274. 

SUSANNB MONET, FILLE DE PIERRE ET DE CATHARINE, 
BAPTISEE LE 8 FEVRIER 1685.— Auth.: Id., p. 274. 

SUSSANNE MONNET, FILLE DE PIERRE ET DE CATHAR- 
INE, BAPTISEE LE 4 SEPTEMBRE 1687.— Auth.: Id.. Vol. 16, 
p. 58. 



146 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

JEAN MONNET, fils de Pierre et de Catharine, baptise le 24 
Nov. 1688.— Auth.: Id. p. 72. 

SENCE MONEY (Monies in Register X), fille de defunt Guil- 
luime MoneJ^ epousa le 12 Septembre 1688 Isaac Le Blond. — 
Registers of French Church, Threadneedle Street, London, Volume 
16, p. 16. 

A gentleman of New York gave me some time ago the pedigree 
of one of his friends: 

MONE, Huguenot, Officer in French army, came to this country 
in 1725 or 1726. Settled in New Rochelle. 

ESTHER MONE, daughter of above, born in France January 
6th, 1714, died in America July 6, 1799, married Samuel Fleming. 

ELIZABETH FLEMING (daughter of above), born April 10, 
1837 — married John Sherrerd. 

SAMUEL SHERRERD, son, married Ann Maxwell, Nov. 28, 1793. 

JOHN MAXWELL SHERRERD, son, married May 19, 1818, 
Sarah Browne. 

"But, I have no authority for that." 

1702, ELLENE MONNET, witness to baptism. Auth.: Pub. 
of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XX, p. 33. 

Marriage June 2, 1718, PHILLIPE MOUNET, born DE MOU- 
GON (1) EN POITOU, fils de feii Jean Mounet et de diffte Marie 
Brussart et Anne Ressegaire, born de Londre, fllle de Alexandre 
Ressegaire et de Madelain Louis, Lem., Allexandre Ressignere, Jean 
Mounet, Madelaine Louis; M. Colombe Min. ; Auth.: Reg. Church 
La Patente— Spittalfields ; Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XL, 
p. 191. 

ABRAHAM AMOUNET, son of Rene Amounet and Ester du Pre, 
both of London were married 1743. Auth.: Id. p. 128. 

MONNET, PILLO, Michi, fils de Miche et de Catharine Monnet 
natif de Londres et Marie Aurleau, fille de Jean Aurleau, et de Rut 
Denis, natif de Cantorbery, married April 5, 1662. Auth.: Pub. 
of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XIII. 

DANIEL MINET, an officer of the Walloon and Hug. Church 
at Canterberry, Eng., 1763. Id. Vol. XV. (This contains a most 
interesting account of the escape from Calais.) 

SARAH MONIE— femme du dit Jacques Benoit— South Caro- 
lina. Auth.: The Hug. Em. to Amer. — Baird; Vol. II, p. 50. 

JACOB, PIERRE AND MATTHIEU AMMONET, chief de famille 
a Loudun 1634. (La France Protestante. ) Jacob Ammonet was one 
of the settlers at Manikintown, Va. — Id. Vol. II. p. 51. 

MONNET— MOUNET JEAN, fils de Pierre et de Catharine sa 
femme. Baptism 1688. Tern., Jean Chabouchant et Cath. Ovar- 
giiin, Nov. 24. 

1702, DANIEL GAMIN, et HELENIE MONNET— (wit) (Note, 
the above may have been Gamiris, wife.) 

(1) This becomes important, when one remembers the statement of M. 
Cachet. (See letter, ante, p. 63.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 147 

1686, MONNET, JEAN, fils de Pierre Monnet et Cath. Pillo, sa 
femme. Tern., Jean Clerson et Grace Kempton, Avne 25. (Note — 
The above couple appears in another place — prior to this.) 

1687, PIERRE MONNET & Suzanne Chatainop wit. to Bap. 

1687, SUSANE MONNET, fille de Pierre Monnet et Cath. Pille, 
sa femme. Tern., Jacques Fruschard et Susane Chastain. 

1688, JEAN MONNET, fils de Pierre et de Cath. sa femme— 
Nov. 24. 

1701, PIERRE MONNET, sponsor. 

1713, PIERRE LARCHA et eLENNE MONET; Wit. Auth. (for 
last ten entries) : Reg. French Church of Threadneedle St., London; 
Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XVI. 

ABROISE MINET, was in 1672 witness to baptism; Reg. of 
Bap. of Ref. settled at Thorney, Cambridgeshire, Eng., 1654-1727; 
Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XVII. 

BAPTISMS: 

1 Feb., 1719, JEAN, son of Phillipes M. and Anne Recegaire. 
Godfather, Jean M. 

7 Aug., 1720, ALEXANDRE, son of Phillippe M. and Anne Rece- 
quere. 

12 Feb., 1721, JEANNE, dau. of Jean M. and Anne Guelbos. 

3 Mar., 1723, ANNE, dau. of Phillippe M. of Toiiche in Poitou 
and Anne Resequere. 

14 Feb., 1725, ANNE M., mentioned as godmother. 

15 Feb., 1730, do. 

21 Aug., 1757, ANTHOINE, son of Anthoine M. and Jeane M. 
3 June, 1716, RACHEL, dau. of Jean M. and Anne Guillebau; 

presented by Phillippe M. 

22 June, 1718, ANNE, dau. of Jean M. and Anne Guillbau. 
22 Feb., 1702, ELLENNE M. mentioned as a godmother. 

13 Feb., 1715, PHILLIPPE M. mentioned as a godfather. 

MARRIAGES: 

6 June, 1715, JEAN M., son of Jean M. and Marie Broussard 
of Sainte Blandine in Poitou, married Anne Guillebeaut, dau. of 
Jacque G. and Frangoise Delaterriere of Monchart in Poitou. 

25 Nov., 1716, LOUIS M., Widower, married Jeanne Guillet, 
widow of Foiseau. 

30 Sept., 1716, SUSANNE M. mentioned as wife of Michel 
Sonnet of St. Maixant in Poitou. 

2 June, 1715, PHILIPPE M. of Mougon in Poitou, son of Jean 
M. and Marie Brussart, married Anne Resseguire. Jean M. was a 
witness. 

The foregoing fifteen entries are from the Registers of "La Pat- 
ente," Spittalfields, London, printed by the Hug. Soc. of London. 

Lists containing names of persons born "In partibus trans ma- 
rinis, naturalized by royal letters-patent, Westminster: 

PETER MONIER— Mar. 34, Car. II (1682), p. 38. 

JOHN MONNERAT— Mar. 8, 34 Car. (1682). 



148 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Several short lists. June and July Car. II, 1682. 

FRANCIS AMONNET (of the City of Paris), merchant; Jane 
Crommelin his wife, Francis, Adrian, Susan, Jane, and Martha, their 
children; Matthew Amonnet, p. 42. 

XV.— 21st March, 4 Ja. II (1688 N. S.). 

PETER MONFT, CATHERINE, wife, PETER, son; p. 48. 

ISAAC. 

Protestant Exiles from France in the Reign of Louis XIV. by 
David A. C. Agnew, London, 1871, 2 Ed. 
Canterbxjby. 
(Dom. James I., Vol. 131, Art. 100.) 

The Catalogue of the names of the Artisans, Strangers, Deni- 
sons, and English, borne of the Wallon congregation of Canterbury. 
Strangers: Among the list of names are: 
English Borne: 

Abraham Monnier. 

John do. 

James do. 
Ref: Camden Soc. Pub. 
List of Foreign Protestants and Aliens in London 1618-1688, pp. 9-10. 

A most interesting document is on record at Boston, in the Suffolk 
Registry of Deeds (Lib. 14, Fol 212). It is "Letters Patent of Deniza- 
tion," in Latin, and contains a long list of Huguenot refugees naturalized 
there July 20, 1688. It was recorded at the request of that famous 
emigrant, Gabriel Rernon, whose name appears in the document. Among 
the names are : 

"et Isaaco filio Suo Ambrosio et Isaaco Minett * * * * 
et Francisco Morett * * * * Mariae Mannett * * * * " 
(New Eng. Hist. Gen. Reg., Vol. XXXV, p. 248, et seg.) (1) 

ETIENNE MONET, admitted member of the Threadneedle 
Street Church, London, June 26, 1757. (Letter Dr. Wm. Minet.) 

MONET, ANTHONY, flls de Anthony and Ann, b. Aug. 15, 
1792, bap. St. Leonard, Shereditch, Oct. 2, 1794. Limming P. Guil- 
leband. 

(1) In this connection, it is proper to record here that excepting Minot, 
Minett or Miner and Minor, after an exhaustive search in all New England no 
trace of Monet or Monnet has been found. The following records appear, but 
are to be explained upon the ground of mis-spelling of Minet or Minot, as the 
latter has been a large family in New England, or else that they are of some 
of the refugees above given, although, of course, all come from the same 
ancestral origin in France: "James Grayham married Mary Monett, April 6, 
1758 (Rec. Brattle St. Church, Boston, p. 249); George Monat married Elizabeth 
Yeats, both of Boston, April 7, 1740 (Rec. Kings Chapel Church, p. 12 ) ; Jonathan 
Davenport married Hannah Maner, Dec. 1, 1680; John Money married Jane 
Pope, April 2, 1698, and Elizabeth Monet, died Aug., 1765 (Dorchester Vital 
Rec. pp. 24, 102 and 257); Minar, Miner, Minord and Minot (Suffolk Co. Deeds, 
Boston); John Money, of Boston, mariner, gave power of attorney to friend 
Widow Mary Maine of Boston to collect debts, June 16, 1697. (Id. Vol. 14, 
p. 364.) 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 149 

MONET, ANN, d. of Antony and Ann, b. Aug. 6, 1789, bap. St. 
Leonard, Sher., Sept. 6, 1789. G. Limming. (Id. with note that 
Shereditch was one of the East London parishes, where the Hugue- 
nots were mainly settled.) 

GEORGE MONNET, his wife and three children; Nicholas, his 
wife and six children; Augustine Monnet and four sons, fled from 
France, took refuge in Holland, 1708-1713. They were from Lille 
in France. Auth.: Bulletin de la Commission des Eglises Wal- 
lonnes. Vol. 5, p. 889. 

Index of names (Baird, supra) discloses: Magni; Jacques and 
Jean Many (Magni); Mariette; Charlotte Mariette, wife of Louis 
Thibou, and Frangois Manette; Mawney (la Moine); Susanne 
Menou; Jacques and Pierre le Monie; Henry de Money; Jacques, 
Marie and Pierre Monier; Sarah Monie; Jean Henri la Motte; 
Frangoise Mounart; Louis and Pierre Mounier; Thomas Mousset, 
and Jacob Ammonet; Huguenot refugees to America. 

Daniel Monnie et sa fem. Temoignage de Leyde, 1692. Made- 
laine Monnie, natif de Dieppe 26 Oct. 1685. Elizabeth Monnet de 
Crecy en Champagne 26 Mar. 1710. Jacques le Moinie et Judith 
la fem. Temoignage de Rotterdam Aoust 1692. 

Marie Monier Temoignage de Canterbury, 27 juin 1703. Gab- 
rielle Veuve de Jaques le Monnet (no date). (1) 

MONET FAMILY. 

The earliest immigrant of the Monett or Monnet Family in 
London was Jacques Monett, haberdasher, born in Valentia: Dutch- 
oven 1571, ward of Langbourne Parish, Saint Nicholas, Aeons, 
London. 

Michael Monnett, merchant, came to London 1569, ward of Bil- 
lings pt. Par: of St. Botolph. in 1571. 

Return of aliens in London (first published). 

Parish of St. Nicholas Aeons. 

Barbara Vandalon, widow, denison,' seargeant,- borne in Han- 
serdam,' hath VJ children, hath been XV yeares in this warde. 
Garrat Guste of Hanserdam,'' stone cutter, soiourner, hath been ij 
monthes in this warde. Christian Waulter, tayler, & Ellen his wiffe, 
borne in Cleveland,* hath been in London xj yeares, & in this warde 
vj monthes; & a servant borne in Cleveland. Jakes' Monett, habber- 

(1) "Dear Sir: 

"I have come across one or two further Monnets and variants, some of 
which, I think, are new. They occur on three slips of paper which go with the 
'Lure des Temoignages' of the Threadneedle Street Church, to which I have 
already referred; some of them occur in that book, but others do not. I am at 
work writing this book for our Huguenot Society, and a troublesome task I find 
it. There is always something fresh turning up, but I thought you would be 
glad to have anything I come on which fits in or may do, with your researches. 
"The slips of paper contain other names, and are in an early 17th century 
hand, say about 1620. Marked "Monet Family.' 

"Yours very truly, 

"William Minet. 
"Fountain Court, Temple, E. C. January 22, 1909." 



150 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

disher, soiourner/ borne in Phalentia," & hath been in this warde vj 
monethes. Douche, 13.' 

Extracted from "Returns of Aliens in the City & Suburbs of 
London from the reign of Henry VIII. to that of James I." R. E. G. 
Kirk, Ernest F. Kirk, Aberdeen, 1900. Being Publications of the 
Huguenot Society of London, Vol. X, Part I, p. 415. 

I have extracted the whole of this entry, as it is an interesting 
one. St. Nicolas Aeon, in Langbourne ward, Lombard Street, in the 
City of London, was a church destroyed in the great fire (1666) 
and never rebuilt. A part of its old burial ground still remains in 
Nicholas Lane. The origin of the name Aeon is unknown. 

NOTES. 

1. Denizen. The foreigners at this date would be divided 
into three classes: 

(a) Naturalized, or full citizens. 

(b) Denizens, an intermediate class, formed of those who had 
obtained permission to reside here, but who, probably owing to the 
expense of naturalization, had not become full citizens. 

(c) Sojourners, transient or temporary residents who might 
or might not become Denizens later. 

2. Seargeant. Most of the foreigners were connected with 
the weaving trades and this word is probably the equivalent of 
the more modern form "sargeur," silk weaver. 

3. Hanserdam — Amsterdam. 

4. Cleveland. No doubt Cleve, close to the Rhine, now in 
Rhenish Prussia. 

5. Jakes — Jacques. 

6. Phalentia. All the foreign names in this entry are Angli- 
cised, having no doubt been taken down by an English clerk, ig- 
norant of foreign geography. The statement at the end of the 
entry that the persons named in it were "Douche," makes it certain 
I think, that Phalentia is the attempt of this clerk to reproduce 
Valenciennes. This town was in Flanders — and in those times 
Flanders would have been confounded with Holland, and the people 
all called Dutch. 

7. Douche — Dutch. The number 13 purports to sum up the 
number of persons contained in the entry, but is an error, as only 
12 names are given. 

In the same volume, page 444. being part of the same Return 
of 1.571, under the entries relating to the parish of St. Botolph, 
is the following: 

Michael! Monnett, merchaunt. hath byn in England 

& in this warde ij yeares, & hath a maide named Marye 

Midledowk, of the Douche nacion bothe. Douche 2. 

Bapteme, — David, flls de Mr Jaques Durand et d'Eleonore 
Monnie sou Epouse, ne a la Nouvelle York le 15 d'Octobre, L'au 
de groce Mille Sept. Cent Septaute et trois. ayant ete Baptize 
en I'Eglise frangoise le Denlanche 17. d'Octobre de la meme amee. 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 151 

en I'Exercice de I'apres midy, par Msr Abraham Keteetas Ministre 
du St. Evangile, et ayant ete presents au St. Sacrement du Bapteme, 
par le St Pierre Conrad et Catherine Barnard ses Parain et Maraine. 

Abraham Keteltas. 

J. Dirand 

Peter Conrad. 

Coll. Hug. Soc. of America, Vol. 1, p. 315. 
Also see, Histoire Ecclesiastique 
Des 

Eglises Refofmees 
Au Royaume De France 
Edition Nouvelle Avec Commentaire 
par feu G. Baum et 
par Ed. Cunitz 
Tome Troiseme 
(Paris, 1889) p. 439 (360) (408) (337). 
Enumeration des martyrs de la foi et de leurs towriments 

Grasse. 
Philippes Roquemoure & Monet de Rossignol, tu6s hors la 

ville allous k Groilli^res. 
(Indes — Monet de Rossignol, huguenot tu6 a Grosse, III, 365.) 
Registers of the Prot. Church at London, 1566-1582, p. 60 

(1581 or 1582) C. E. Lart. 
290 Mathuerin Becheau et Lucresse Monie, espouzee le 3e 

d'Octobre. 
Again note, Les Refugi6s Frangois Daus Le Pays De Vaud, 
Et Particulierement a vevey. 

Par 
Jules Cleavarmes 
Lousame i 

George Bridel Editeur 
1674 Droits reserves, pp. 42-43. 

outre ces nous, nous avons encore dans les listes des galerieus 
Protestants ceux de Louis et P. Berouger, Jacques Blanc et P. Rich- 
ard, tous du Dauphine, jetes aux galeres en 1686; Nicolas Monnet, 
en 1687. 

The Register Booke of Saynte Dionis Backchurch, Parish in 
London, England, contains the following: 

1650 Aug. 8th, Susan Minet, daughter of Andrew Minet, born. 

1650 August 15th, James Minett, son of Andrew, born. 

1683 April 12, Elizabeth Minett, daughter of Andrew, buried 

in Churchyard. 
1725 Nov. 9th, Anne Minett, daughter of Daniel & Anna Miria 

Minett born. 
1728 Oct. 23rd, Anna Maria Minett, daughter of Daniel & Anna 

Maria, christened. 
1728 Oct. 25th, Anna Maria Minett, daughter of Daniel & a 

merchant, christened. 



152 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

1743 Nov. 23rd, Anna Maria Minett, late wife of Daniel Minett 

buried in N. Isle (1). 
1729 Oct. 6th, Peter Monneret a natural child (buried in ye 

vault). 
1729 July 29th, Peter Monneret a natural child (buried). (2) 
1745 Nov. 22nd, Mary Magdalen Manuret, from Badge Row 

buried (3). 
1747 Feb. 23rd, Mary Munorett, buried. 

The Register Book of Marriages, Parish of St. George, Hanover 

Square, in the County of Middlesex, England, shows the following: 

1770 May 22nd, Martin Manney & Margaret Minett, married. 

1749 July 17th, Benjamin Minett of St. Nicholas, Deptford Co., 

Kent. B. and Mary Veale of St. Margarets, Westminster 

S. L., married. 
1762 Dec. 30th, Robert Monitt B. & Elizabeth Carpenter, S. L. 

Bp. married. 
1770 March 27th, Daniel Monneratt B. & Sarah Ballanated S. 

(married). 

Register of Baptisms and Marriages of St. George's Chapel, 
May Fair, contain the following: 

1752 March 23rd, John Galloway & Sibella Monet of St. 
Andrews, Hollbom, married. 

Parish St. James Clackenwell from 1551: 

1699 May 6th, Jane, daughter of Ambrose Monet, buried. 

Christ's Church, Newgate, London, 1538-1754: 

1753 Jan. 30th, Mathew Minit, buried, a prisoner. 
Register of St. Heln's Bishopgate, London: 

1795 Aug. 17th, John Mennett, a Batchelor, of this parish and 

Lydia Jackson Du Roveray, of this parish, spinster, of this 

parish married. 
Marriage Licenses issued by Vicar-General of the Archbishop 
Canterbury : 

1663 Nov. 10th, John Minet of St. Dunstan's in the East 

London, merchant, Bachelor aboit 27 & Mary Jupe of St. 

Michael's Crooked Lane London, married. 

Taken from "Calender of State Papers, Colonial Series, 1574- 
1660." Preserved in the State Paper Department, Her Majesty's 
Public Record Office. Vol. I., 1574-1660, Original Vol. No. 5: 

April 20th, 1630, No. 87, Petition of General De Caen to the 
Privy Council, Capt. Kirke and his company will neither 
give up the beaver skins, for which the petitioners has 
offered the highest price, nor the keys of the warehouse 

(1) Taken from all the Christenges, Burial «6: Weddings of the Parish 
of St. Peters upon Cornhill. 

(2) Taken from the Parish Register of St. Mary Aldermay, London, 
1558-1754. 

(3) Taken from the Parish Register of St. Atholin, Budge Row, London, 
Eng., 1538-1754. 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 153 

to the Lord Mayor, as may appear by this certificate an- 
nexed. 

Prays that they may be speedily delivered to him or his assigns 
and Capt. Kirke and Company condemned to pay all cost 
and damages. 

Annexed Affidavits: 

No. Ill, Affidavit of Josua Mainet public Notary he applied to 
Mistress Kirke widow of Jarvis Kirke, to Capt. David 
Kirke, her son to, Wil. Beverley, and Robert Cjarlton, mer- 
chants, adventurers, of Canada, but cannot obtain the 
Keys of the Warehouse wherein are the beaver skins. 

Taken from the "Suffolk, Mass. Deeds, Liber 2, Folio 295." 

Be it known that on the Twentieth of May 1656, before me Josua 
Mainet, Notary, & tabelius publick, dwelling in the Cittie 
of London, admited and sworn appeared Mr. William Bra- 
dock, merchant, of London, &c. (1). 

(Last above items taken from Harlien Society, London Pub- 
lication.) 

THE BATTLE ABBEY ROLL. 

MOUET; "for Monet or Monei, from Monnay, Normandy. 
"WILLIAM DE MONAY was a benefactor to Bliburgh, Suffolk, 
before the time of Henry II. (Mon II, 593). ROBERT DE MONEI 
held a fief from Bigot, Earl of Norfolk, in 1165. (Liber Niger)" — 

The Norman People. The fee held by William was at Brigg 
In Yorkshire, "HENRI DE MONNAIE witnesses the original grant 
of the Manor of Allerton, probably about 1190; and a family of the 
name — MONET OF HADLESBY continued in the country in the 
seventeenth century;" — Thoresby's Leeds. ROBERT MONAY was 
of Oxfordshire in the time of Edward I. — Rotuli Hundredorium. 

WILLIAM DE MONY Is entered in the Testa de Nevill as hold- 
ing part of a knight's fee at Clinton, in that County of Guy. Fitz 
Robert and Bardolt Fitz Roger; and WALTER DE MUNET as 
holding by serjeanty at MUNET, in Staffordshire." (Norman Lin- 
eages, Murray, London, 1889, Vol. II, p. 320.) 

With all of which accumulating evidence the last doubt, if any, i.s 
removed as to the Huguenot origin of Monnet or Monet, Pillot or Pillo. 

Supplementary to the foregoing, the following families in America 
should be noted : 

MONETTE.^Family of James Stockton and Eliza Slemmer, 
his wife. 

Third child, "James T. C. Stockton was born in Baltimore on 
November 3, 1829. He was married at Bay St. Louis, Hancock 
County, Mississippi, to Miss Elodie Monette, daughter of Judge Julius 
Caesar Monette. a native of Lyons, France, born May 9th, 1803, 
and Louise Martelli, his wife, born at Baton Rouge, La., July 2, 1803. 
The marriage ceremony was performed by Rev. Father Berteux on 
June 1, 1853. Mr. Stockton was a good accountant and was em- 
(1) Josua Mainet appears in several other transactions as Notary. 



154 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

ployed as collector for a time at the New Canal office ■ and as a 
clerk on a steamboat running on the Alabama River between New 
Orleans and Montgomery." Three children: Louise Monette, born 
in New Orleans, July 7, 1854; Eliza, born at Lewisburg St. Tam- 
many Parish, Louisiana, July 10, 1857, and James T., born at Bay 
St. Louis, January 31, 1864. He was married to Mary Elizabeth 
Parker in Ponchatoula, Louisiana, December 1, 1888, by Rev. Kouhe. 
The latter had two children: James T., born May 9, 1890; Ruth, 
boi-n January 13, 1892. Miss Parker was born September 18, 1869. 
James T. S. Stockton died at New Orleans, September 5, 1863. 
{Life and Times of Cardinal Gihbons, by John T. Reily (1892), 
Vol. 2, pp. 544-5.) 

MOINET.— "Mary E. Barr, b. July 13, 1837, m. Eugene Moinet, 
May 5, 1860, and lives near Maximo, Stark County, Ohio. Eugene 
Moinet was born April 11, 1855. They had issue: 1, Charles Alex- 
ander; 2, Frank Louis; 3, Celestine; 4, Margaret Magdaline; 5, 
William Joseph; 6, Mary Elizabeth, and 7, John Eugene. Frank L. 
lived at Lorain, Ohio; Margaret m. Edward A. Gueittar, Canton, 
Ohio; William J. lived at Alliance, Ohio, and John E. at Canton, 
same state. Mary E. m. Morris R. Bawling and lived at Wellsville, 
Columbiana County, Ohio." (Hist, of Barr Family, by Rev. Wm. 
B. Barr [1901], p. 19.) 

From the foregoing civil and ecclesiastical records, as well as from 
other evidence to be discussed elsewhere herein, the following deductions 
are certainly justifiable concerning the families of Monnet (or Monet) 
and Pillot (or Pillo) as being of ancient Poitou, France, and later of 
London, England, in the XVIIth Century. These were the Huguenot 
ancestors of ISAAC MONNET and PIERRE' MONNET, settlers in 
Maryland and New York respectively. 

(a) MONNET FAMILY. 

1. PIERRE MONNET of Ancient Poitou, France (probably son 
of Pierre, son of Abraham, son of Abraham, son of Pierre Monnet, 
receiving grant of arms in 1570), was born about 1640 or 1645 and died 
in London in 1715, then ciuite old and blind. This is learned from his 
will of record at that date (ante). He married CATHARINE PILLOT, 
probably daughter of either Israel, Jean or Thomas Pillot, all the sons of 
MICHAEL PILLOT and CATHARINE MONNET ; but the more likely 
his wife was Catherine, daughter of Israel Pillot. 

Children of PIERRE and CATHARINE (Pillot) MONNET: 

2. I. ISAAC, b. conjecturally. about 1670, emigrant to America, nat- 

uralized in London 1688, settled in Calvert County, Colony 
of Maryland, about 1700. 

3. II. ROBERT, emigrant to Cecil County, Maryland. 
TIT. Thomas. 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 155 

I\\ Abraham. 

V. William and probably others, older children unrecorded in Lon- 
don. 
(Following are recorded in London) : 
4. \1. PIERRE, baptized Nov. 25, 1683, naturalized in London, 1688, 
emigrant to America, settled on Staten Island, in the Colony 
of New York, about 1700. 
VII. Susanne, baptized Feb. 8, 1685. 
VIII. Jean, baptized April 25, 1686. 
IX. Susanne, baptized Sept. 4, 1687. 
X. Jean, baptized Nov. 24, 1688, and probably others. 
It is, therefore, with the descendants of (2) ISAAC, (3) ROBERT 
and (4) PIERRE (Peter) MONNET that the genealogy of the Family 
in America is vitally concerned. 

(b) PILLOT FAMILY. 

The records are uncertain as to the dates, as they are evidently all 
transcriptions, and hence identification is likewise indefinite. It seems 
very probable that the first known PILLOT was named NICHOLAS, as 
his son Pierre is called "native of London" and "son of Nicholas." Hence, 
1. NICHOLAS PILLOT, from ancient Poitou, is the head of this 
line of ancestry, some of whose descendants became Huguenots, fled from 
France to London and before the close of the Seventeenth Century were 
recorded in the French Church in Threadneedle Street. He had, at least. 
three sons: (1) MICHAEL, (2) NICHOLAS and (3) PIERRE. 

Many of the name Pillot were clearly of ancient Poitou before 1600. 
When any of them removed from France cannot be positively ascertained, 
as even some names may appear in the records duplicated and confused, 
while neither the date of the record nor the date of the entry of it would 
enlighten on that point. In law it is a maxim that, that which can be 
made certain, is certain ; but. in Genealogy, exactness is difficult to attain. 
(1) MICHAEL PILLOT, b. about 1614, had before 1634 married (1) 
Pieronne Dore, and had children by her, at least : 
I. Catharine, bapt. May 18, 1634. 
He married (2) Catharine Monnet about 1635, she being undoubt- 
edly of the Monnet line just given above, and perhaps, his 
own relative, which was not uncommon. They had children : 
IT. Marie, bapt. May 26. 1636. 

III. Israel, bapt. Apr. 1, 1638, who married Jeanne Goudry, and 
they had at least one daughter, Catharine, bapt. Apr. 30, 
1665. She may have been the one who married Pierre 
Monnet, possibl}) her own cousin. The fact that she would 



156 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

apparently be too young is not pertinent here, for no reli- 
ance can be placed on dates. The baptism may have taken 
place several years after birth or after its entry, or, as was 
frequently the case, girls were espoused as early as eleven 
years of age. 

IV. Jean, bapt. Aug. 25, 1639; married Susanne Howard, dau. 
of David, ]\Iay 27 , 1660. They had at least, Esther, bapt. 
June 23, 1661.' 
V. Michael, bapt. Feb. 28, 1641 ; married April 5, 1662, Marie 
Auerlan. daughter of Jean Auerlan. They had, at least, 
Susanne, bapt. June 9. 1672 ; Anne, bapt. Aug. 8, 1675 ; 
Jean, bapt. Feb. 10, 1667: Judith, bapt. Sept. 12, 1669; 
Marie, bapt. March 13, 1664. 

VI. Abraham, b. about 1643 ; married Elizabeth Bohent, and they 
had, at least, Marie, bapt. May 31, 1668; Elizabeth, bapt. 
May 29, 1670 ; Isaac, bapt. April 7, 1672. 
W\. Thomas, b. ; married Catharine, daughter of Fran- 
cois Brocogny, Dec. 29. 1652 (1662). 
VIII. Pierre, b. . 

IX. Isaac, b. , and others (1). 

The first names of Alichael Pillot's children are significant as they 
remind one strongly of the Monnet given names similarly appearing at 
the time and continued in use to the present day. 

(2) NICHOLAS PILLOT, older brother of Michael and Pierre, was 
born about 1605. He married Marie or Mary Roussel, May 11, 
1626. They had children, at least : 
I. Ely (Ely), bapt. Dec. 14, 1628; married Susanne Semith, 
before 1655, and had EHzabeth, bapt. Oct. 28, 1655; De- 
borah, bapt. June 26, 1653. 
TI. Mary, bapt. June 5, 1631. 
III. Jean, bapt. Dec. 9, 1632; married Mary Semith before 1655, 

and had Simon, bapt. Aug. 12, 1651. 
\\. Marie, bapt. Dec. 9, 1632. 

\\ Esther, bapt. July 26, 1635. 
W. Solomon, bapt. July 2Z, 1637. 
ATI. David, bapt. Nov. 17, 1639; married Sarah Straine and had 
Pierre, bapt. March 1. 1674; Abraham, bapt. Feb. 25, 1672. 
WW. Abraham, bapt. Feb. 8, 1646. 
IX. Elizabeth, bapt. Jan. 23, 1642. 

( 1 ) The writer does not assert the absolute certainty of these deductions, 
but that they appear the more probable. He is willing to have any one else 
present any superior solution. 



OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 157 

(3) PIERRE PILLOT, another brother of Michael, married Gillette 
Marlier. Nov. 17, 1647, and had: 

I. Anne, bapt. Oct. 14, 1649. 
II. Jeane. bapt. April 2, 1654. 
III. Isaac, bapt. Jan. 29, 1660. 
IV. Susanne, bapt. Jan. 11, 1657. 
y. Jacques, bapt. Jan. 9, 1648. 
M. Jean. bapt. Oct. 5, 1651. 



X. 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 



LA FAMILLE DE MONET, MONNET, ETC. 




HE author is very greatly indebted to Honorable Charles 
F. La Serre, now of the United States Consulate at 
Lisbon, Portugal, and formerly a resident of Balti- 
more, a member of the old Northwest Genealogical 
Society, of the Maryland Historical Society, a promi- 
nent genealogist and a compiler of "La Serre Evi- 
dences," for material assistance and collaboration upon 
the origin of the Monnet Family. Being commissioned 
to make searches in France, Mr. La Serre gathered together quite a num- 
ber of items which are both pertinent and suggestive. The results of his 
work are included here in a separate chapter, with an introduction in his 
own words, which at the same time are a valuable analysis of what he 
has discovered upon the subject. 

"These fragments of genealogical data are contributed to the Monnet 
Genealogy in the same spirit as that expressed by a noted genealogist 
who said, in writing the genealogy of a certain family whose records 
and titles proving the existence, filiations and the community of origin 
of the various branches, were not sufficient to establish in a literal manner 
their junction to the primitive trunk ; that he believed all the fragments 
should be brought together, 'as much to guarantee through all changes 
to come the only evidence which will be able, perhaps, one day to com- 
plete the blanks in its genealogy as to prove the age and character of 
nobility of this family.' 

"The Family of MONET or MONNET bears a proud record of 
ancient nobility, and has given to France and to other nations a long line 
of soldiers and statesmen, churchmen and men of letters. Noted French 
genealogists who have compiled the genealogy of this family assert that 
it is originally from the province of Beam, in France, where it has existed 
for several centuries. This patronymic, like hosts of others, has experi- 
enced slight changes in spelling, as the family migrated from one part 
of France to another and finally abroad, changed often to suit the pro- 
nunciation of the locality in which they settled. 

"As will be seen from the pedigree obtained from Nobiliairc Univcr- 
sel dc France, by M. de Saint-Allais, this branch of the familv. bv their 



158 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 159 

adherence to Roman Catholicism, was able to remain in l^'rance. while 
many of their kinsmen and compatriots, the very flower of French citi- 
zenship, were compelled to flee from the fury of religious persecution 
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to become exiles in a foreign 
land. The records of England amply testify to this fact. Many by the 
name of Monet, Monnet, Monnett, etc., have their names recorded in the 
lists of refugee Protestants and aliens of that period and in the records 
of the French Protestant Churches established there. In one of these 
lists it is shown where denization was granted to ISAAC^ MONNET. 
who is founder of the American branch of this family. 

CHAS. F. LA .SERRE. 
Lisbon, Portugal, 

December 15, 1908." 

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 

Pierre de Willecot, Esquire, Seigneur de Priez, married, October 
8. 1585, demoiselle Antoinette Monet, daughter of Gilbert Monet, 
Seigneiur de Zuensticq, and of Dame Apolline Le Grand. 

(Extract from the article on de Willecot de Rincquesen. Livre 
d'Or de la Noblesse, par de Magny. Vol. Ill, p. 447. — Translation.) 

Jean-Claude Morel, Baron de Foucaucourt, so named in a 
decision of the Parliament of Paris, rendered March 9, 1776, born 
April 1. 1727, died August 10, 1817. He married April 28, 1760. 
demoiselle Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie de Monet de Bazentin. 

(Extract from the article on Morel of Cambresis, Artois. Pi- 
cardie. Livre d'Or de la Noblesse. Vol. IV., p. 322.— Translation.) 

.lean Monet or Monnet. literateur fran^aise. born about 1710 
at Condrieux. died in 1785 at Paris. Placed very young with the 
Duchess de Berry, who took him into her friendship. He led after 
the death of his protectress an adventurous life, which he has re- 
counted in the Supplement an Roman Comique de Scarron ou 
memoires pour servir a la vie de Jean Monet (London and Paris, 
1772, 2 Vols.) He was twice reappointed director of VOpera-Comique 
(1743-55-57). He has published Anthologie frangaise ou Chansons 
choisies (choice songs) from the fifteenth century to the present 
time. (Paris, 1765: 3 Vols.— Translated.) (1) 

(Extracted from Dictionaire Utiiversel Des Littcratures. par G. 
Vaperau, p. 1422. Published 1876.) 

Louis-Claude. Baron de Monnet, French General, born at Mou- 
gon (Deux Sevres) Jan. 1, 1776, died at Paris June 8, 1819. Captain 
of volunteers in 1793, he served four years in Vendee and took pos- 
session of Charette in the forest of Grallard. He was made envoy 
afterwards to Switzerland, then to Italy, where he was named 
Brigadier-General upon the battle field of Verona (1799). In 
1803 he obtained the command of Flessingue, which he was unable 
to defend against the English in 1809; summoned before a council 
of inquest, he was condemned: he was rehabilitated under Louis 
XVIII. and created a baron: however, he had no further military 
services. 

(Extract from La Grande Encyclopedie. Vol. 24. p. 148. — Trans- 
lation.) 

(1) The above is certainly a splendid evidence of the different spelling of 
the name. 



160 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Monnet-la-Ville. A commune of the department of Jura, arron- 
disment of Soligny, canton of Champagnole; 169 inhabitants (1). 

(Extract from La Grande Encyclopedie, Vol. 24, p. 148.) 

Anne de la Pasture, married by contract, June 2, 1627, to 
Geraud de la Fresnoye, Chevalier, Seigneur of Bertenlaire, son of 
Daniel de la Fresnoye, Esq., Seigneur of La Fresnoye and of Judith 
Monet. 

Jean de la Pasture, second of the name, Esquire, Seigneur of 
La Pasture, of Wirwignes and of La Billarderie, married by con- 
tract October 21, 1579, Jean du Bois. Their children were: 

1st. Michael. 

2nd. Anne de la Pasture, married by contract Nov. 9, 1608, to 
Jacques Monet, Esq., Seigneur of Wawres, who transacted with 
Michael de la Pasture, his brother-in-law. May 26, 1612. regarding 
the estate left by Jean de la Pasture, father of his wife. 

(Extracted from DeCourcelles Paris de France, Vol. II. — Trans- 
lated.) 

In "Bihliotheque Hcraldique de la France." by Joannis Guigard, 
are listed the following two books: 

"Origiiie et pratique des Armoiries >'i la Gaulloise. qui est la 
premiere partie du formulaire des arts, en fratigoise et en latin, 
par Philibert Monet, de la compagnie de Jesus. — Lyon, 1631 (2). 

L'Origine et vraye practique de I'Art du Blason, avec le Dic- 
tionnaire armorial ; ou explication des termes latins de I'art, L. R. P. 
P. M. D. L. C. D. J. (le Reverend Pere Philibert Monet, de la com- 
pagnie de J6sus. ) — Lyon, 1659. 

Ouvrage ou I'imagination a plus part que la science. 

MAI SON 

DE MONET DE LA MARK 

Seigneurs et Barons de Saint-Martin, de Pontac. de Sombrun. de 

Bazentin. etc. 

Cette maison n'a cesse d'occuper un rang distingue dans I'ordre 
de la Noblesse de la Province de Beam, dont elle est originaire, et 
ou elle possedait depuis plusieurs siecles, un nombre de Fiefs et de 
Seigneuries qui attestent son importance et qui la plagaient au 
nombre des Barons de cette province, avec tons les droits et privi- 
leges attaches a ce titre. 

Les services qu'elle a rendus au Prince et au Pays, dans I'exer- 
cice des charges et emplois militaires, sont constates de la maniere 
la plus honorable par plusieurs lettres-patentes de nos Rois et par 
deverses commissions dans lesquelles la plupart de ses membres 
sont signales comme Capitaines et Gouverneurs de places fortes. 
Guidons de la Gendarmerie du Royaume de Navarre sous le Roi 
Henri IV., Mestres de camps de Dragons, Pages et Gentilshommes 
ordinaires de la Chambre du Roi. 

Elle s'est dividee en plusieurs branches qui se sont repandues 
en diverses Provinces de France, telles que Picardie. Flandres et 
Champagne, sous les noms distinctif des Seigneuries qui leur etaient 
propres, d'Ast, de Saint-Martin, de la Marck, de Sombrun. de Ba- 
zentin, de Bouscat, de Lorgues et de Salles. 

Elle a forme des alliances avec les maisons les plus illustres 
et les plus anciennes de France, telles que celles de Bearn-la-Caze, 
de Caussade. de Cassagnet-Tilladet-Fimarcon, de Durfort. de Cas- 
telbajac, d'Armagnac, de Fecamps, de Lyonne, d'Hauteclocque, de 
Wasservas (maison des plus considerables des Pays-Bas). de Na- 
vailles-Mirepoix, etc. 

(1) One of the best evidences of the ancient residence of a family in any 
country is to find towns or properties named after them. 

(2) Ce livre a reparu sous le titre suivant. 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 161 

Lors des guerres de Religion qui ont desole les Provinces 
Meridionales de la France, cette famille a subi des persecutions et 
des desastres dans ses proprietes, qui I'ont forcee a se refugier 
en Espagne, apres I'incendie et le pillage de ses Domaines, Chateaux 
et Manoirs, la confiscation de tons ses biens et la destruction de ses 
chartiers, titres et papiers; dans sa retraite en Espagne, cette 
maison s'empressa de faire constater par les autorites de ce Roy- 
aume don etat et ses droits comme Noble d'origine, et, a cet effet, 
il fut dresse. le 5 octobre 1632, une enquete par I'Oflicial de Tarbes, 
en consequence d'une lettre du 12 septembre de la meme anee, 
ecrite a I'Eveque de ce Diocese, par les inquisiteurs du Royaume 
d'Aragon. Le resultat de ladite enquete fut: "que la Noblesse de 
la maison de Monet remontait a plus haute anciennete et qu'elle 
jouissait dans la province de Beam, de tous les droits, privileges 
et prerogatives des autres maisons nobles du pays; qu'elle possedait 
encore des droits considerables et des cens dans la ville de Pontac, 
qu'elle avait sa sepulture dans I'eglise paroissiale et collegiale dudit 
Pontac, avec droit de seance dans le shoeur de ladite eglise; que cette 
famille avait ete pers6cutee par la reine de Navarre, qui soutenait le 
parti des heretiques qui avaient brule les chateaux et manoirs de la 
maison de Monet, ainsi que tous ses papiers et meubles." II inter- 
vint un arret de la cour du roi d'Aragon, en date du 17 mars 1654, 
qui porte que les descendans de noble Dominique de Monet jouiront 
des privileges des autres Nobles dudit Royaume d'Aragon; la de- 
struction bien constatee des titres et papiers de cette maison nous 
force de ne commencer sa genealogie qu'a: 

I. Laurent de Monet, ficuyer, qui fut pere de: 

II. Bernard de Monet, ficuyer, Capitaine du Chateau de Lour- 
des, en 1547, aous le regne d'Henri d'Albret, deuxieme du nom, Roi 
de Navarre; il eqousa Marie de Cassagnet, d'une des plus illustres 
maisons d'Armagnac, connue depuis sous les noms de Marquis de 
Tilladet et de Fimarcon; de ce mariage sont issus: 

1.° Etienne ler, dont I'article suivra; 

2.° Dominique de Monet, qui se refugia en Espagne avec son 
frere Etienne, a cause de la persecution de Jeanne, Reine 
de Navarre; il s'y maria. Un arret de la Cour du Roi 
d'Aragon, rendu le 17 mars 1654, porte que les descendans 
de noble Dominique de Monet jouiront des privileges 
des autres Nobles se son Royaume; 

III. Etienne de Monet, premier du nom, Ecuyer. La Reine de 
Navarre Jeanne d'Albret, ayant embrasse avec ardeur le Calvinisme, 
et se trouvant par son veuvage, en 1562, maitress absolue de son 
Gouverment, fit peser sur les Catholiques de son Royaume des 
persecutions telle, que la plupart d'entre eux furent obliges de cher- 
cher un asile en Espagne; Etienne de Monet fut de ce nombre, et 
il obtint un arret de la cour du roi d'Aragon qui le reconnait 
comme ancien gentilhomme; mais a la morte de la Reine Jeanne, il 
rentra dans ses proprietes; il epousa, par contrat du 17 aout 1549, 
Marguerite de Beam de la Caze, de laquelle il laissa le fils qui suit: 

IV. Pierre de Monet, premier du nom, :ficuyer. Seigneur de la 
Marck (alias la Marque), Baron de Saint-Martin, Seigneur d'Asr, 
et de Sombrun, servait avec les autres Gentilshommes de la province 
de Bigorre et celle de Beam, dans les armees d'Henri III., Roi de 
Navarre (depuis, Roi de France, sous le nom d'Henri IV.), il eut 
I'honneur de porter le Guidon des gendarms de ce Prince, a la 
bataille d'lvry, gagnee par Henri IV., le 14 mars 1590; I'affaire fut 
sanglante, Piei-re de la Marck y fut tue, et Henri Pot de Rhodes, 
qui portait la Cornette blanche du Roi, y regut un coup de feu qui 
le rendit aveugle et le forga de s'ecarter, ce qui fit croire a I'armee 
que la bataille etait perdue; mais le Roi se porta bientot dans tous 
les rangs et y fit renaitre la confiance et la valeur; c'est a I'occasion 
de cette bataille que ce Prince avait dit a ses troupes: "Si vons 



162 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

perdez vos Enseignes, raillezvous a mon Panache blanc; vous le 
trouverez toujours dans le chemin de I'honneur et de la gloire." 
Pierre de Monet avait epouse, en 1582, Mademoiselle Jeanne de 
Caussade, d'une des plus illustres et anciennes Maisons de la 
Guienne; de ce mariage vinrent les enfants qui suivent: 
1.° Mienne II, dont I'article viendra; 

2.° Joseph de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur d'Ast, de Saint-Martin 
et de Sombrun, Gentilhomme de la Chambre du Roi; il 
obtint a raison de ses services militaires une pension du 
Roi, par brevet du 3 juin 1621 et un don de 3000 livres, 
le 4 aout 1622, toujours en consideration de ses services; 
le Grand Prevot de France lui permit et a quatre des siens 
de porter des armes a feu, par lettres du 12 mai 1623. 
Ramond Caussade, son oncle maternel, lui fut un acte de 
donation sous la date du 29 mars 1628, il fut decharge de 
la taxe des francs fiefs, par jugement du 2 juillet 1660 (on 
dechargeait de cette taxe les families dont I'origine etait 
chevaleresque), il mourut le 20 juin 1678; et avait epouse, 
le 6 Janvier 1633, Frangoise-de Medrano et de Jeanne de 
Cassagnet-Tilladet; de son mariage sont issus: 

(A) Antoine de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur de Sombrun; 
il obtint, le 13 decembre 1694, un arr§t qui le main- 
tient, lui et toute sa posteritie, nee et a naitre, en 
legitime mariage, dans sa noblesse d'ancienne extrac- 
tion et dans les privileges dont jouissent les autres 
nobles du royaume; il est dit dans cet arret que la 
noblesse de la Maison Monet est publiquement recon- 
nue dans la province de Guyenne. II epousa, le 11 f§v- 
rier 1662, Marie de Cours, fille de Jean de Cours, Seig- 
neur de Saint-Gervasy, et de Montlezun; de ce mariage 
sont issus: 

(a) Marc de Monet, Lieutenant au regiment de Clerem- 
baut, qui fut tue au siege de Coni ; 

(b) Louis de Monet, Lieutenant au regiment de Pie- 
mont: 

(B) Phillipe de Monet; 

(C) Joseph de Monet, qui embrassa I'etat ecclesiastique; 

(D) Pierre de Monet; 

(E) Jeanne de Monet, Religieuse a Tarbes; 

(F) Marie de Monet, femme de Louis de Durfort, Baron 
de Castelbajac, de laquelle il eut post6ritie. 

V. :fitienne de Monet de la Marck, troisfime du nom. Chevalier, 
Baron de Saint-Martin, obtint du Roi Louis XIII., en consideration 
de ses services, une pension de 2000 livres, par brevet du 30 juin 
1621, avec lettres d'abolition a I'occasion de la mort de trois per- 
sonnes qu'il avait tuees au service du Roi, dans une rencontre en 
Beam. II mourut en 1682 et avait epouse, le 17 mai 1622, Marie de 
la Marque, fille de Guillaume de la Marque, alias de la Marck, Seig- 
neur de Bretauche, et de demoiselle Claude de Paron. De ce mariage 
sont issus les enfants qui suivent: 

1.° Henri de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint-Martin, qui 
epousa: 1.° Catherine de Mirepoix-Nevailles, de laquelle 
il n'eut pas d'enfants; 2.° le 5 juin 1634, Marguerite de 
Germenaud, qui le fit p6re de: 

(A) Gilles-Laurent de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint- 
Martin, qui fut maintenu dans sa noblesse d'ancienne 
extraction par jugement de I'intendant de Bordeaux 
du 25 septembre 1711; il mourut le 24 juillet 1736 et 
avait epouse, le 5 decembre 1685, Aimee de Laur, issue 
des premiers Barons du Beam, et laissa pour fils: 
(a) Louis de Monet, Baron de Saint-Martin, qui vivait 
en 1736; 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 163 

(B) Jean-Jacques de Monet de Saint-Martin, Ecuyer, mort 
en 1676; 

(C) N....de Monet, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Barlest, Lieu- 
tenant au regiment de Rambures en 1673 ; 

(D) Joseph de Monet, dit le Chevalier de Saint-Martin, qui 
fut maintenu dans sa noblesse d'ancienne extraction 
par jugement de M. Lamoignon, Intendant de Bor- 
deaux, le 25 septembre 1711. II avait epouse Louise 
d'Asson, qui mourut le 29 juillet 1736; 

(E) Louis de Monet, ecclesiastique; 

(F) Marie de Monet, Religieuse de I'order de Sainte 
Claire; 

(G) Paule de Monet, mariee, en 1674, a M. Vives de Baure- 
gard, Lieutenant de cavalerie; 

2.° Phillipe, premier du nom, dont I'article suivra; 

3.° Ramond-Jean de Monet, Seigneur de Bouscat, qui epousa, le 
11 mars 1639, Jacquette d'Armagnac, fille de Jean- Jacques 
d'Armagnac de Laredan, Seigneur de Horgues; de ce 
mariage sont issus: 

(A) Jean-Jacques de Monet, Seigneur de Horgues; 

(B) Louis de Monet, Seigneur d'Aine, ne le 28 novembre 
1696, maintenu dans sa noblesse d'ancienne extraction, 
par jugement de I'lntendant de Bordeaux, du 25 sep- 
tembre 1711; 

(C) Paul de Monet. 

VL Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, premier du nom. Chevalier, 
Baron de Saint-Martin, de Bazentin et du fief de Hochequets, ne le 
25 mai 1628, servit avec distinction dans la guerres de son temps, 
fut Major du regiment d'Herbouville, en 1654, epoque a laquelle 
le Roi, par lettres du 25 fevrier, lui concede la paie d'un soldat en 
chaque compagnie dudit regiment, a toutes les montres ou revues 
qui en seraient faites. II fut nomme, par commission du Roi, du 
14 avril 1680, Commandant et Gouverneur des villes et chateau 
de Dinant; il obtint, le 18 mars 1685, des Bourguemestres de cette 
ville, un certificat qui atteste que, pendant les cinq annees qu'il 
avait commande dans cette place, il avait fait constamment observer 
la plus exacte discipline. II tut fait Chevalier de I'Ordre royal et 
militaire de Saint-Louis, le ler. fevrier 1694. II avait epouse, le 14 
juin 1656, Catherine de Fecamp, fille d'Alexandre de Fecamp, Seig- 
neur de Fromental, Lieutenant-Colonel au regiment d'Hocquincourt; 
de ce mariage sont issus: 

1.° Phillipe II, dont I'article suivra; 

2.° Alexandre de Monet, dit le Chevalier de Saint-Martin, Lieu- 
tenant au regiment de Feuqui6res, puis Commandant d'un 
bataillon du regiment du Roi; il mourut le 27 mai 1692: 

VII. Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, deuxieme du nom. Cheva- 
lier, Baron de Saint-Martin, Seigneur de Bazentin et du Hamel, 
Capitaine au regiment de Rambures, en 1672, en suite au regiment 
de Fequieres, oii il servit pendant dix-huit ans; il epousa, le 17 
juin 1697, Magdeline de Lyonne, fille de Henri de Lyonne, Comte 
de Seron, Marechal des camps et armees du Roi, et de Frangoise 
de Selvois; de ce mariage est issu: 

VIII. Phillipe-Jacques de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Baron 
de Saint-Martin, Seigneur de Bazentin, ne le 16 fevrier 1702, Lieu- 
tenant au regiment de Conty. infanterie, en 1720. II epousa, le 27 
Janvier 1727, Marie-Frangoise de Fontaines de Chassignolles, fille 
de Charles de Fontaines et de Marie de Parthenay de Berny, 
petite-fille de Frangois de Parthenay, Commandant du chateau de 
Peronne, et de Frangoise Saquespee. De ce mariage il laissa les 
enfants qui suivent: 

1.° Louis-Phillipe de Monet, dont I'article viendi-a; 



164 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

2.° Jean-Antoine-Bernard de Monet, ne le 20 novembre 1730, 
Lieutenant au regiment Laval, par brevet du 15 novembre 
1746. II etait premier Lieutenant de son regiment, dit 
alors Cambis; au siege de Berg-op-Zoom, il fut commande 
pour un detachement, et fut fait prisonnier et conduit a 
Breda, ou il mourut de ses fatigues; 
3.° Phillipe Frangoise de Monet, dit le Chevalier de Bazentin, 
naquit et fut baptise le 30 Janvier 1740. II fut pourvu 
d'une charge d'Enseigne au regiment de Cambis, par 
brevet du 29 juillet 1753, il a 6te Capitaine au meme 
regiment, puis Major de la place de Peronne; il fait les 
guerres d'Amerique, il est mort sans posteritie; 
4.° Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine de Monet de la Marck ne le 
ler. aout 1744; savant naturliste auteur de la Flore 
frangaise et de divers ouvrages fort estimes, il fut Membre 
de I'Academie frangaise, puis de I'lnstitut; il a laisse 
des enfans; 
5.° Marie-Anne-Frangoise de Monet, nee le 9 mars 1728, baptisee 
le lendemain. Elle fut mariee, par contrat du 17 no- 
vembre 1750, a Messire Claude-Joseph-Barnabe de Witasse, 
Chevalier, Capitaine de cavalerie a la suite des chevauleg- 
ers de la garde du Roi, fils du feu Messire Jean Jacques de 
Vitasse, Chevalier, Seigneur de Vermandovillers, Omissy, 
Vilcomte, Gaucourt, etc., et de Dame Marie-Jeanne de 
Fontaines, sa veuve, ledit futur, frere de Messire Louis- 
Jacques de Witasse de Gaucourt, et de Marie- Jeanne de 
Witasse, mariee a M. de Fay; et cousin de Nicolas de 
Witasse, Chevalier, Seigneur de Bussu, Dompierre, Soie- 
court, etc., et de M. de Ville, Chevalier, Seigneur de Wau- 
ville. lis vivaient I'un et I'autre en 1757; 
6.° Marie Charlotte de Monet nee le 8 decembre 1790, baptisee 
le lendemain, Religeuse aux Dames du Moncelle a Pont- 
Sainte-Maxence ; 
7.° Marie-Louise de Monet, nee et baptisee le 23 juin 1732, 

Religieuse aux Dames de I'Annonciade; 
8.° Charlotte-Frangoise de Monet, dite Mademoiselle de Bazen- 
tin, nee le 3 et baptisee le 6 decembre 1734, vivante 
en 1757; 
9.° Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie de Monet, dite Mademoiselle de 
Saint-Martin, n6e le 18 et baptisee le 19 avril 1736, en la 
paroisse de Martinpuis; 
10.° Marie-Charlotte-P61agie, la jeune, nee et baptisee le 18 sep- 

tembre 1737, morte jeune. 
IX. Louis-Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Seigneur 
de Bazentin, etc., ne le 27 Janvier 1729, fut Page de la Chambre 
du Roi (S. M. Louis XV.), en 1740, ensuite Officier dans le regiment 
de Mortemart en 1741; il fut fait Lieutenant en second en la pre- 
miere compagnie dudit regiment de Mortemart, par brevet du 6 
octobre de la meme ann6e; et fut fait Lieutenant au regiment du 
Comte de Laval, par brevet du 22 aout 1743, Capitaine audit regi- 
ment, par commission du 18 Janvier 1746. II etait Chevalier de 
rOrdre Royal et Militaire de Saint-Louis, et avait epouse, par 
contrat du 18 fevrier 1757, Demoiselle Catherine-:filisabeth-Julie-de 
Wasservas, d'une illustre Maison d'Allemagne, qui avait ete 61evee 
au titre de Baron de L'Empire, et dont une branche s'est etablie 
en Artois et y possedait la terre et Seigneurie d'Haplincourt; elle 
etait fille de Messire Phillipe-Frangois de Wasservas, et de Dame 
Catherine de Linart; cette famille a forme des alliances aves les 
Maisons de Bethencourt, de Saint-Waast- d'Honnecourt, de Beaufort, 
de Lannoy, etc., etc. De ce mariage sont issus: 
1.° Phillipe-Adrien dont I'article viendra; 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 165 

2.° Louis-Jean-Baptiste de Monet de la Marck, ne le ler. 

fevrier 1767, niort en 1836, laissant posterite. 
3.° Louis- Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, Mestre-de-Camp de 
Dragons, mort en 1806, epousa, 1.° N.... de Rilliard; 
2.° N.... de Bede, de laquelle il laissa posterite; 
4.° Catherine-Phillipe-Julie de Monet de la Marck, qui epousa: 
1.° Henri-Evard, Baron de Wasservas, Seigneur d'Haplin- 
court; 2.° le 2 fevrier 1796, Prancois-Louis-Joseph, Comte 
de Hauteclocque, Chevalier, d'une Maison des plus an- 
ciennes de I'Artois, dont posterite. 
X. Phillipe-Adrien de Monet, Chevalier de la Marck, ne le 26 
Janvier 1766, fut regu, en vertu de ses preuves de Noblesse, au 
College Royal de la F16che en I'annee 1775; il epousa, le 7 aout 
1799, Marie-Frangoise-Cecile Le Carlier de Roncheres, fille de 
Messire Charles Le Carlier, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Roncheres et de 
Colligy, Chevalier de Saint-Louis, dont les armes etaient; parti: 
au ler, d'argent, au lion de sable, arme et lam passe de gueules; 
au 2e, de sable, a la roue d'or. De ce mariage est issus: 

XL Ambroise-Adolphe-FranQois-Phillipe, Baron de Monet de 
la Marck, ne a Soissons, le 16 juillet 1801. 

Armes: ecartl6; au ler et 4e, d'azur, au lion d'or; au 2e et 
3e, d'or, a trois colonnes de sable; au chef de gueules charge de 
trois roses d'argent. 

Couronne de Marquis. 
Supports: deux lions." 

This Coat of Arms appears in illustration upon a subsequent page. 

As elsewhere in this work, the original French has been preserved 
where of special significance and important bearing, all thereafter fol- 
lowed by a free translation in English, though worked out at more 
expense and elaboration ; for the convenience of the reader this has 
been deemed fully justifiable. 

Hence, the foregoing account in the original French is now to be 
elucidated by a free translation, in English, continuing and repeating 
the pertinent history of the famous 

HOUSE 
of Monet of La Marck, 
Seigneurs and Barons of Saint-Martin, 
of Sombrun, of Pontac, of Bazentin, etc.f 
This house has never ceased to occupy a distinguished rank in 
the order of the nobility of the Province Beam, where it is orig- 
inally from, and where it possessed for several centuries a number 
of Fiefs and Seigneuries (1) which testify to its importance and 
which place it among the number of the Barons of this province, 
with all the rights and privileges attached to this title. 

The services which it has rendered to the Prince and to the 
Country, in the exercise of military duties and employment, are set 
forth in the most honorable manner by several letters-patent from 
our Kings and by various commissions in which the greater part of 
its members are styled Captains and Governors of fortified places. 
Guidons of the gendarmerie (2) of the Kingdom of Navarre under 
King Henry IV, Masters of camps of Dragoons, Pages and Gentle- 
men in ordinary of the Chamber of the King. 

fNumbers in parenthesis allude to notes of translator. 

(1) Seigneurie: a lordship. 

(2) Guidon of the gendarmerie: a flag used to direct the movements 
of a body of infantry, usually carried by an oflScer. 



166 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

It is divided into several branches, which are found in different 
provinces of France, such as Picardie, Flandres and Champagne, 
under the distinctive names of their seigneuries; d'Ast, de Saint- 
Martin, de la Marck, de Sombrun, de Bazentin, de Bouscat, de 
Lourgues and de Salles. 

It has formed alliances with the most ancient and illustrious 
houses of France, such as those of Bearn-la-Caze, de Caussade, de 
Cassagnet-Tilladet-Fimarcon, de Durfort, de Castelbajac, d'Armag- 
nac, de Fecamps. de Lyonne, d'Hauteclocque. de Wasservas (one of 
the most considerable houses of Pays-Bas [1]), de Naivilles-Mire- 
poix, etc. 

At the time of the Religious Wars which desolated the Southern 
Provinces of France this family suffered persecutions and disasters 
in its properties, which forced it to take refuge in Spain after the 
burning and pillage of its Domains, Castles and Manors, the con- 
fiscation of all its goods and the destruction of its charters, titles 
and papers; during its retirement in Spain this family hastened to 
have i-ecognized its state and its rights of noble origin, and to this 
effect there was drawn up, October 5, 1632, an inquiry by the 
Official of Tarbes, in consequence of a letter written to the Bishop 
of this Diocese by the inquisitors of the Kingdom of Aragon. The 
result of the said inquiry was: "that the Nobility of the house 
of Monet traced its origin to the highest and oldest nobility and 
that it enjoyed in the Province of Beam all the rights, privileges 
and prerogatives of the other noble houses of the country; that 
it still possessed many rights and quit-rents in the village of 
Pontac; that it had its family vault in the parish and collegiate 
church of Pontac, with the right of sitting in the choir of the 
said church; that this family had been persecuted by the queen of 
Navarre, who supports the Heretic Party, which had burned the 
castles and manors of the house of Monet, as well as all of its 
papers and furniture." There followed a judgment of the court 
of the King of Aragon, under date of March 17, 1654, which decided 
that the descendants of Noble Dominique de Monet should enjoy 
the privileges of the other Nobles of the said Kingdom of Aragon. 
The well known destruction of the papers of this house compels 
us to begin its genealogy only with: 

I. Laurent de Monet, Esquire, who was father of: 

II. Bernard de Monet, Esquire, Captain of the Chateau of 
Lourdes in 1547 under the reign of Henry d'Albret, second of the 
name. King of Navarre; he married Marie de Cassagnet, of one of 
the most illustrious houses of Armagnac, known since under the 
names of Marquis Tilladet and de Fimargon; of this marriage, the 
issue are: 

1. Etienne I., of whom the following article: 

2. Dominique de Monet, who fled to Spain with his brother, 
fitienne, on account of the persecution of Jeanne, Queen 
of Navarre: he married. A judgment of the court of the 
King of Aragon, rendered March 17, 1654, sets forth that the 
descendants of Noble Dominique de Monet should enjoy the 
privileges of other nobles of his Kingdom. 

III. iitienne de Monet, first of the name. Esquire. The Queen 
of Navarre. .Jean d'Albret, having ardently embraced Calvinism, and 
finding herself through her widowhood in 1562 absolute mistress of 
her Government, carried on such persecutions against the Catholics 
of her kingdom that the greater part of them were obliged to seek 
exile in Spain; Etienne de Monet was of this number, and he 
obtained a judgment from the court of the King of Aragon which 
recognized him to be of noble origin; but at the death of Queen 
Jeanne, he regained his properties. He espoused, by contract 

(1) Pays-Bas: Holland. 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 167 

August 17, 1549, Marguerite de Beam de la Caze. Of this mar- 
riage there was one son of whom the following article: 

IV. Pierre de Monet, first of the name, Esquire, Seigneur of 
la Marck (otherwise la Marque), Baron of Saint-Martin, Seigneur 
of Ast and of Sombrun, served with other gentlemen of the Province 
of Bigorre, and that of Beam, in the armies of Henry III., King 
of Navarre (afterwards King of France under the name of Henry 
IV). He had the honor of carrying the Guidon of gendarmes of 
that Prince in the battle of Ivry, won by Henry IV. March 14, 
1590; the affair was bloody, Pierre de la Marck was killed there 
and Henri Pot de Rhodes, who carried the white cornet of the 
king and received a stroke of fire which blinded him and compelled 
him to fly, which made the army think the battle was lost; but 
the King carried himself quickly through all the ranks and caused 
confidence and courage to spring up again; it was during this 
battle that this Prince said to his troops: "If you lose your flags, 
rally to my white plume; you will always find it on the road to 
honor and glory." Pierre de Monet married, in 1582, Mademoiselle 
Jean de Caussade, of one of the most illustrious and old houses 
of Guienne; from this marriage sprang the following children: 

1. Etienne II., of whom an article will follow; 

2. Joseph de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur of Ast, of Saint-Martin 
and of Sombrun, Gentleman of the King's Chamber; he 
obtained for his military services a pension from the King 
by brevet of June 3, 1621, and a gift of 3000 llvres August 
4, 1622, always in consideration of his services; the Grand 
Prevost of France permitted him and four of his to cari-y 
fire-arms; by letters of May 12, 1623, Ramond de Caussade, 
his maternal uncle, gave him a deed of gift under date of 
March 29, 1628; he was freed from the tax of free fiefs 
by judgment of July 2, 1660 (this tax was remitted to those 
families whose origin was noble); he died the 20th of 
June, 1678; he had married January 6, 1633, Frangoise de 
Medrano, daughter of Antoine, Baron de Medrano, and of 
Jeanne de Cassagnet-Tilladet; of this marriage there were 
issue: 

(A) Antoine de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur de Sombrun; 
he obtained, the 13th of December, 1694, a decree which 
maintained him and all his posterity, born and to be 
born, in legitimate marriage, in the nobility of ancient 
extraction and in the privileges which the other nobles 
of the kingdom enjoyed; in this decree it is said that 
the nobility of the House of Monet is publicly recognized 
in the Province of Guienne. He married February 11, 
1662, Marie de Cours, daughter of Jean de Cours, Seig- 
neur of Saint-Gervasy and of Montelzun; of this mar- 
riage there were issue: 

(a) Marc de Monet, Lieutenant in the regiment of 
Clerembaut, who was killed at the siege of Coni; 

(b) Louis de Monet, Lieutenant in the regiment of 
Piedmont; 

(B) Joseph de Monet, who embraced the ecclesiastical 
state ; 

(C) Pierre de Monet; 

(D) Joseph de Monet, who embraced the ecclesiastical 
state ; 

(E) Jeanne de Monet, a nun at Tarbes; 

(F) Marie de Monet, the wife of Louis de Dufort, Baron 
of Castelbajac, of whom he had issue. 

V. Etienne de Monet de la Marck, second of the name. Chevalier, 
Baron de Saint-Martin, obtained from King Louis XIII., in considera- 
tion of his services, a pension of 2000 livres by brevet of June 30, 



168 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

1621, with letters of pardon in the occasion of the death of three per- 
sons whom he killed in the service of the king during an encounter 
in B6arn. He died in 1642 and had married May 17, 1622 (4) Marie 
de la Marque, daughter of Guillaume de la Marque, otherwise de la 
Marck, Seigneur de Bretauche, and of Demoiselle Claude de Paron. 
Of this marriage there were issued the following children: 

1. Henri de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint-Martin, who mar- 
ried [1] Catherine de Mirepoix-Navailles, of whom he had 
no children; [2] June 5, 1634, Marguerite de Germenaud, 
who made him father of: 

(A) Gilles-Laurent de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint- 
Martin, who was maintained in his nobility of ancient 
extraction by decree of the Intendant of Bordeaux, Sep- 
tember 25, 1711; he died July 24, 1736, and had married, 
December 5, 1685, Aimee de Laur. issue of the first 
Barons of Beam, and left the following son: 

(a) Louis de Monet, Baron de Saint-Martin, who was 
alive in 1736; 

(B) Jean Jacques de Monet de Saint-Martin, Esquire, died 
in 1676; 

(C) N.... de Monet, Esquire, Seigneur de Barlest, Lieu- 
tenant in the regiment of Rambures in 1673; 

(D) Joseph de Monet, called the Chevalier of Saint-Martin, 
who was maintained in his nobility of ancient extraction 
by decree of M. de Lamoignon, Intendant of Bordeaux, 
September 25, 1711. He had married Louise d'Asson, 
who died July 29, 1736; 

(E) Louis de Monet, ecclesiastic; 

(F) Marie de Monet, Nun of the order of Saint-Claire; 

(G) Paule de Monet, married 1674 to Monsieur Vives de 
Beauregard, Lieutenant of cavalry; 

2. Phillipe, first of the name, of whom the following article; 

3. Ramond-Jean Monet, Seigneur of Bouscat, who married, 
March 11, 1639, Jacquette d'Armagnac, daughter of Jean- 
Jacques d'Armagnac de Laredan, Seigneur de Horgues; of 
this marriage are issue: 

(A) Jean Jacques de Monet, Seigneur de Horgues; 

(B) Louis de Monet, Seigneur d'Aine, born November 28, 
1696, maintained in his nobility of ancient extraction, by 
decree of the Intendant of Bordeaux, September 25, 1711; 

(C) Paul de Monet. 

VI. Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, first of the name. Chevalier, 
Baron of Saint Martin, of Bazentin and of the fief Hochequets, 
born May 25, 1628, served with distinction in the wars of his time, 
was Major of the regiment of Herbouville, in 1654, at which time 
the king by letters patent granted him the pay of a soldier in each 
company of the said regiment at all of the mounts or reviews he 
would make. He was named by commission of the king, April 
14, 1680, Commandant and Governor of the Town and Castle of 
Dinant; he obtained, March 18, 1685, from the Burgomasters of 
this town, a certificate which attested that he had constantly 
observed the most exact discipline. He was made Chevalier of the 
Royal and Military Order of Saint-Louis February 1, 1694. He had 
married, June 14, 1656, Catherine de Fecamp, daughter of Alex- 
andre de Fecamp, Seigneur of Fromental, Lieutenant Colonel in the 
regiment of Hocquincourt; of this marriage are issued: 

1. Phillipe, of whom an article follows; 

2. Alexandre de Monet, called the Chevalier of Saint-Martin, 
Lieutenant of the regiment of Feuquiers, afterwards Com- 
mandant of a battalion of the regiment of the King; he 
died May 27, 1692; 



P^RAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 169 

VII. Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, second of the name, 
Chevalier, Baron of Saint-Martin, Seigneur of Bazentin and of 
Hamel, Captain in the regiment of Rambures in 1672, afterwards 
in the regiment of Feuquiers, where he served for eighteen j'ears; 
he married, June 17, 1697, xMagdeleine de Lyonne, daughter of Henri 
de Lyonne, Count of Seron, Marshall of the camps and armies of the 
king, and of Frangoise de Selvois. Of this marriage the issue was: 

VIII. Phillipe-Jacques de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Baron 
de Saint-Martin, Seigneur de Bazentin, born February 16, 1702; 
Lieutenant of the Regiment of Conty, infantry, in 1720. He mar- 
ried, January 27, 1727, Marie-Frangoise de Fontaines de Chassig- 
nolles, daughter of Charles de Fontaines and of Marie de Parthenay 
de Berny, granddaughter de Frangois de Parthenay, governor of 
the Chateau of Peronne, and of Frangoise Saquespee. From this 
marriage, he left the children who follow: 

1. Louis-Phillipe de Monet, of whom the following article; 

2. Jean-Antoine-Bernard de Monet, born Nov. 20, 1730, Lieu- 
tenant in the regiment of Laval by brevet of November 15, 
1746. He was first Lieutenant of his regiment, called then 
Cambis; at the siege of Berg-op-Zoon, he was commandc for 
a detachment, and was made prisoner and conducted to 
Breda, where he died of fatigue; 

3. Phillipe Frangois de Monet, called the Chevalier of Bazentin, 
was born and baptized January 30, 1740. He was made an 
Ensign in the regiment of Cambis by brevet of July 29, 1753; 
he was Captain in the same regiment, afterwards Major of 
the place of Peronne; he went to the wars in America and 
died without posterity; 

4. Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine de Monet de la Marck, born Aug- 
ust 1, 1744; distinguished naturalist, author of the Flore fran- 
caise and of various highly estimated works. He was a 
member of the French Academy, later of the Institute. He 
left children; 

5. Marie-Anne-Frangoise de Monet, born March 9, 1728. bap- 
tised the following day. She married by contract of the 
17th of November, 1750, to Messire Claude-Joseph-Barnabe 
de Witasse, Chevalier, Captain of Cavalry in the train of the 
light cavalry of the king's guard, son of the late Messire 
Jean-Jacques de Witasse, Chevalier, Seigneur of Vermandovil- 
lers, Omissy, Vilcomte, Gaucourt, etc., and of Dame Marie- 
Jeanne de Fontaines, his widow, brother of Messire Louis- 
Jacques de Witasse de Gaucourt, and of Marie-Jeanne de 
Witasse, wife of Monsieur de Fay; and cousin of Nicolas 
de Witasse, Chevalier, Seigneur of Bussu, Dompierre, Soie- 
court, etc., and of Monsieur de Ville, Chevalier, Seigneur of 
Wauville. They were both alive in 1757; 

6. Marie-Charlotte de Monet, born December 8, 1790, baptized 
the next day, a nun of the Dames du Moncelle at Pont-Sainte- 
Maxence; 

7. Marie-Louise de Monet, born and baptized June 23, 1732, 
a nun of the Dames de I'Annonciade; 

8. Charlotte-Frangoise de Monet, called Mademoiselle de Ba- 
zentin. born the 3rd, and baptized the 6th of December, 
1734, living in 1757; 

9. Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie, the youngest, born and baptized 
September 18, 1737. 

IX. Louis-Phillii)e de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Seigneur 
of Bazentin, etc., born January 27, 1729; was page of the 
King's Chamber for his Majesty Louis XV. in 1740, then 
an officer in the regiment of Mortemart in 1741; he was 
made Lieutenant in the first company of the said regiment 
of Mortemart bv brevet of January 7, 1742. He was named 



170 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Ensign of the said regiment by brevet of October 6, the same year, 
Captain of the said regiment by commission of January 18, 1746. 
He was Chevalier of the Royal and Military Order of Saint-Louis, 
and had married by contract February 18, 1757, Demoiselle Cath- 
erine-Elisabeth-Julie de Wasservas, of an illustrious German house 
which had been elevated to the title of Baron of the Empire, and 
of which a branch is established in Artois, and possessed the land 
and Seigneurie of Haplincourt; she was daughter of Messire 
Phillipe-Frangois de Wasservas, and of Dame Catherine de Linart; 
this family has formed alliances with the Houses of Bethencourt, 
de Saint-Wass-d'Honecourt, de Beaufort, de Lannoy, etc., etc.: of 
this marriage the issue were: 

1. Phillipe-Adrien, of whom an article will follow: 

2. Louise-Jean-Baptiste de Monet de la Marck, born February 
1, 1767, died in 1836, leaving posterity: 

3. Louis-Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, Master-of-Camp of 

dragoons, died in 1806. married. [1] N de Rillard; [2] 

N. . . . Bede, of whom he left issue; 

4. Catherine-Phillipe-Julie de Monet de la Marck, who married 
[1] Henri-Evard, Baron de Wasservas, Seigneur of Haplin- 
court; [2] February 2, 1796, Frangois-Louis-Joseph, Count 
de Hauteclocque, Chevalier of one of the most ancient Houses 
of Artois: there were children of this marriage: 

X. Phillipe Adrien de Monet, Chevalier de la Marck, born 
January 26, 1766, was received in virtue of his proofs of Nobility 
in the Royal College of La Fleche in the year 1775; he married, 
August 7, 1799, Marie-Frangoise-Cecile Le Carlier of Roncheres, 
daughter of Messire Charles Le Carlier, Esquire, Seigneur of Ron- 
cheres and of Colligy, Chevalier of Saint-Louis, and whose arms 
were: parti: in the first argent, a lion sable, armed and lampasse 
gules; in the second, sable, a wheel or. Of this marriage the issue is: 
XL Ambroise-Adolphe-FranQois-Phillipe, Baron of Monet de 
la Marck, born at Soissons, July 16, 1801. 

Arms: Quarterly: 1 and 4, azure, a lion or; 2 and 3, or, 

three columns sable; a chief gules charged with three roses 

argent. 

Crown of a Marquis. 

Supports: two lions. 

GENEALOGY OF THE SEIGNEURS OF MONNET. 

The House of Monnet took its name from a Town situated 
in the Bailiwick of Poligny, near the River Ain, where it had a 
chateau of which one can still see the ruins. At the beginning of 
the fourteenth century these Seigneurs took indiscriminately the 
name of Monnet, or of Montsaugeon, one of their estates, adjacent 
to Monnet, which was in the tenure of the chateau of Montrivel, 
belonging to the House of Chalon. This last name is generally 
given to them in deeds. 

L Roger, Vicomte de Monnet, was alive at the end of the 
eleventh century, when he confirmed to the Monks of Cluny the 
permission which had been granted to them by Etienne, Count 
de Bourgogne. to have a place in their house of Bragon for the 
sale of their salt. He had a son, Hughes (1), (2). 

(1) Taken from the Genealogical History of the Ancient Sires de Salins, 
in the County of Bourgogne. issue of the Counts of Macon and of Bourgogne. 
By J. B. Guillaume. Published 1756. 

(2) The following letter is self-explanatory: 

New York, May 20, 1909. 
Mr. Orra E. Monnette, Los Angeles, California. 
Dear Mr. Monnette: 
I am sending you herewith genealogical data compiled from a very old 
history of the House of Salins, published in the year 1756. 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 171 

II. Hughes, Sire de Monnet, consented to the donation made 
by his father to the Church of Cluny. He had two sons: 

1st — Guy, who continued the line; 

2nd — Willaume de Monnet, who witnessed the ratification by 
Gaucher de Salins, II. of the name, of the treaty made 
between Humbert, Sire de Salins, his son and the religious 
society of Saint Begnigne of Dijon. 

III. Guy, Sire de Monnet, Seigneur of Montsaugeon. Nay and Dou- 
cye, contributed very liberally to the foundation of the Abbey of 
Balerne, situated in the midst of his estates. He endowed it with 
what it possessed at Poligny, Glanne and Doucye, and a certain 
quantity of salt from his share in the salt springs of Salins. He 
is regarded as the founder of this monastery. He left the following 
children: 

1st — Roger, who continues the posterity: 

2nd- — Rodolphe, who founded the branch of Seigneurs of 

Nay, reported hereafter. 
3rd — Gaucher, who was a witness of the agreement made 
between Roger, his brother, and the Abbey of Balerne about 
the year 1184. 
IV. Roger, II. of the name, Sire de Monnet, Montsaugeon, 
Doucye, Mont, transacted with the Monks of Balerne about the 
year 1184, and declared that he had no claims upon the goods or 
dependents of this Abbey, founded by his predecessors, with the 
exception of those he exercised upon the inhabitants of the Village 
of Mont who owed guard in the Fortress of Monnet when the 
Seigneur went on a military enterprise. When the Seigneur re- 
turned from his expedition, he entered by one of the gates of the 
chateau and they were bound to go out bj^ another. This agree- 
ment was made at the Court of Gerard, County of Viehne, Lordship 
of Salins before several chevaliers. The Seigneur of Monnet sub- 
jected himself to the excommunication of the Church and permitted 
the Count to seize his lands if he refused to maintain or infringed 
the agreement and did not repair his wrong after a delay of four- 
teen days. Humbert, Hughes and Guy, his sons, gave their consent 
to this agreement, which was concluded in the presence of Rodolphe 
and Gaucher de Monnet, their uncles; of Gaucher de Voiteur; Roland 
and Ayme de Vertamboz; Hughes, son of Fromond de Salins; Al- 
beric de Binant; Guy de la Baume; Hughes, son of Rodolphe de la 
Rochette; Humbert de Chaffant and Gauthier, his brother. The 
same Roger declared to his vassals assembled before the Church of 
Monnet that if he caused damage to the Abbey of Balerne, he would 
be obliged to repay it and make all good as before. There were 
present at this declaration Hughes de Monnet, Chevalier; Gaucher, 
son of Guy de Monnet; Guillaume, son of Aym6 d'Bxparte; Lam- 

I feel that I am truly fortunate in making this find for you, as I have 
never seen this name catalogued in any manner, in all of the many researches 
I have made. 

The writer of this history has for his authority the records of several 
old noble families, but principally the records of old monasteries in France, 
which are by far the most reliable source of information for records of this 
character. 

I am sure that you will be pleased with this quaint old record of the 
ancient family of Monnet. To my mind it is far more valuable to you than 
the one I previously submitted. 

I trust that you will find this record entirely satisfactory, and that 
I have not taken too much for granted in going ahead as I have done. The 
book from which this is compiled is in the Bihliotheque National at Paris. 

With best wishes, I am, 

Most cordiallv yours, 

CHAS. F. LA SERRE. 



172 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

bert de Blatterans, Chevalier^ Guy de Saint Louthain; Humbert de 
la Rochette; Ponce de Siroz, Chevalier; Guillaume Passequoy, and 
Ardouin, his son; Girard d'Arbois, Chevalier; Humbert, Prevost de 
Monnet, and several others. In the year 1189, being attacked by a 
dangerous malady, and being sorry for the ills he had caused this 
Abbey, and which seemed to be a source of great worry to him, 
he renewed before Gaucher, Sire de Salins, who had come to see 
him in his chateau of Monnet. the treaties which he had previously 
made with them, in the presence of Count Gerard and of Theodoric, 
Archbishop of Besgancon, treaties which he had so badly fulfilled. 
He confirmed at the same time the properties he had given, among 
which was the Lake of Nerlay. He exhorted his sons not to go 
against, in time to come, his pious intentions and those of his prede- 
cessors. The witnesses of this promise were Rodolphe de Monnet, 
Josse de Neublans, Pierre de Molprey, Humbert Prevost de Monnet, 
Guy de Saint Louthain, Bernard de Monnet, Pierre, Guy and Hum- 
bert. The four last were monks of the Abbey of Balerne. Gaucher, 
Sire de Salins, was his security. He was witness about this time 
of the immunity from toll accorded to this Abbey by Guillaume, 
Count de Vienne and de Macon, and of the privileges which were 
given to them in the year 1199 by Otton. Count Palatin de Bour- 
gogne. This Roger de Monnet had espoused Petronille, who made 
him the father of: 

1st — Humbert, who follows; 

2nd — Hughes, mentioned in the treaties made with the Abbey 

of Balerne in 1184 and 1189. 
3rd — Guy, who approved the same acts, but this did not 
prevent him from afterwards troubling this Abbey in its 
possessions. He made oeace with them in 1210 and swore 
upon the relics which reposed in the Chapel of Bracon, in 
the presence of Gaucher, Sire de Salins; Pierre, Abbot of 
Balerne; the Prior of Arbois; Pierre de Molprey; Hughes 
(called Ferrol) de Marigny, Chevalier, and Pierre de 
Miege, surnamed le Blanc. 
V. Humbert. Sire de Monnet, terminated in 1202 his difference 
with the monks of Balerne, of whom he detained property unjustly. 
He renounced his claims and engaged to maintain their rights with 
all his power. To prevent a similar violence, they stipulated in 
the agreement to the effect that if the Seigneur de Monnet seized 
anew that which he had made restitution of, they would hurl ex- 
communication upon his person and hold his land under interdict 
if the things he retained amounted to the sum of six sous. He 
attached his seal in 1209. The agreement was made at Montagu 
between the Abbey of Baume and that of Balerne, in the presence 
of Etienne, Count de Bourgogne, Raimbaud de Voiteur, Renaud de 
Saint-Martin, Hughes de Champagnole, George de Neufchatel. 
Hughes de Doubs, and Humbert de Pra. He promised in the year 
1216 to render the homage he owed to the Abbot of Balerne on 
account of the fiefs he held of him and to reiterate the word he 
had given not to trouble this Abbey. 

In the year 1240 he made a treaty with the Regular Canons of 
Grandvaux, by which he abandoned his pretentions against them, 
with the exception of certain heritages which he ought to adjudge to 
the party whose right seemed better established. He is represented 
on horse on his seal attached to this treaty, holding in the left 
hand a shield. One is not able to distinguish what is carried in 
the right hand because this part of the seal is broken. He made 
a donation in the year 1228, with the consent of his wife and 
children, to the Abbey of Balerne, of the part which he had in the 
tithes of the Parish of Connoz and of the mill of Lasc6re, for the 
indemnification of the injury he had done them, and for the founda- 
tion of his anniversary. He left the following children: 
1st — Hughes, who continues the descent: 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 173 

2nd — Guyette, wife of Pierre, called Elevace de Sal ins, Gen- 
tleman. 

VI. Hughes, Sire de Monnet, Montsaugeon, etc., is named in 
the agreement that Humbert, his father, made with the Abbey of 
Balerne in the year 1216, with Gaucher, Sire de Salins, as mediator, 
and also named in the treaty made in 1224 with the Canons of 
Grandvaux in the presence of Pierre, Prior of Bonlieu; Jean de 
Monnet; Robert, Seigneur de Borney; Hughes de Champagnole, and 
others. He was witness, in the month of November, 1238, of the 
confirmation made to the Abbey of the Miroir by Agnes, Dame 
de Cuseau, of the gifts so liberally made by Hughes, Seigneur de 
Cuseau. He procured, in the year 1252, Jean, Count de Bourgogne, 
to guarantee the agreement before made between his father Hum- 
bert de Monnet and the Abbey of Balerne. In the year 1257 he 
confirmed to this monastery all the donations made by his prede- 
cessors and those of his vassals, designating each particular one, 
and in this had the approval of Guillaume his son. This same year 
he permitted the inhabitants of Montsous-Monnet to grind in the 
mills of Balerne, and ordered that those who cultivated heritages 
near the pron'^^'ties of this Abbey were to pay to this Society the 
half of the tithe. He had of Alix, his wife: 

1st — Guillaume, who follows; 

2nd — Simon, a Monk of the Monastery of Baume; 

3rd — Guyot, a Monk of the same Monastery; 

4th, 5th, 6th, 7th and 8th — Guye, Guillemette, Jacquette, Si- 
monne, Huguette, Nuns in the Abbey of Chateauchalon, 
named with their brothers in the gift made to the Church 
of Bonlieu by Alix, their mother, in 1280. 

VII. Guillaume, Sire de Monnet and de Montsaugeon, Vicomte 
de Salins, approved in 1257 the gifts his ancestors had made to the 
Abbey of Balerne. Vauchier, Sire de Andelot, reserved the fidelity 
which he owed to this Seigneur in the homage he made in the 
month of May, 1259, to Jean, Count de Bourgogne, for his forest 
of Myon, and of that which he possessed at Deservillers and Eternoz. 
The same Guillaume de Monnet was recognized in the month of 
August, 1268, as liegeman of Perrin de Chalon, called Bouvier, 
reserving the fidelity he owed to Hugon, Count de Vienne, and Sire 
de Pagny. He consented, in the year 1280 to the donation of the 
oven of Charisie, made at the Chartreuse of Bonlieu by Alix, his 
mother, who had already obtained the approbation of Humbert, 
Seigneur de Clervaux, Seigneur Suzerain. Alix, not having a seal, 
requested her son to affix his to this Act. He relinquished in 
September of the same year in favor of Otton, Count Palatin of 
Bourgogne, the moiety of the Vicomte de Salins and of his depend- 
encies, as much in fiefs as in fiefs dependent for seven hundred 
livres. The other half had been given in marriage to his only 
daughter. His children were: 

1st — N.... de Monnet, Vicomte de Salins, father of Simon 
de Monnet, Chevalier, mentioned in a title of the House of 
Chalon of the year 1273; he died without posterity and dis- 
posed of his property in favor of Richard, his uncle. 

2nd — Richard, who continues the descent; 

3rd — Jean de Monnet, a Monk of Baume, Prior of Sarmette, 
who sealed the agreement made the year 1320 between the 
Monks of Balerne and his father. He was present the year 
following at the agreement of marriage of Jean de Mont- 
saugeon, his nephew. He was Abbot of Baume in 1333, and 
is named in this style in the will of Renaud de Saint 
Louth ain. Gentleman. He was Executor for the will of his 
brother Richard in the year 1340. 

VIII. Richard de Monet, Chevalier, Sire of Monnet, Vicomte 
de Salins, Seigneur de Montsaugeon, Belmanoy, Mont, Saint Didier, 



174 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Charcey, la Charme, Pelion, Marigny, Doucye, Cray, Crotenay, and 
of the strong House of Montets near Navilley. He rendei-ed homage 
in the year 1272 to Jean Chalon, Sire d'Arlay, for the land of Mont- 
saugeon, and of Crotenay, for two hundred livres which he had 
received from those estates, reserving the fidelity which he had 
sworn to the King of England. By the same Act he agreed to leave 
a forfeit in the hands of the Seigneur of Crotenay for the payment 
of as much as the sum of two hundred livres, in case that the heirs 
of Hughes, Count Palatine de Bourgogne, or the children of Countess 
Isabelle de Courtenay should claim any right in the chateau of 
Montsaugeon. He leased in 1273 to Laure de Commercy, Countess 
de Bourgogne, for sixty livres, the fief of Andelot that Vauchier, Sire 
d' Andelot, held of him on the condition that he would be able to 
have it again on payment of the sum. and that Simon de Monnet 
Chevalier, his nephew, who had given his consent to this alienation 
would participate in the same privilege. He renewed in April, 1276, 
the homage of Montsaugeon and Crotenay toward the Seigneur 
d'Arlay, reserving, as he had done in the year 1272, the fidelity 
promised to the King of England. He gave, in the same year, to the 
Abbey of Balerne, for the repose of the souls of his ancestors the 
fief that Dame Julie, daughter of Richard de Siroz, Chevalier, held 
of him at Champagnole, Siroz and Miege, and recognized this Dame 
as among the vassals of the Abbots of Balerne. He is named 
Vicomte de Salins and Sire de Montsaugeon in a Charter of the 
Chamber of Counts of Dole, in 1279. Renaud de Bourgogne, Count 
de Montbeliard, advised him in 1304 to take back from Jean de 
Chalon. Sire d'Arlay, the fiefs he had ceded to this Seigneur, who 
was his uncle. 

He was Executor of the will of Etiennette, widow of Humbert 
Monnet, Chevalier, in 1318; he was witness the same year of the 
agreement between Hughes de Chalon, Sire d'Arlay, and Huguenin 
de Champuns, Canon of Lausanne, and of another made by the same 
Seigneur in the following year with Pierre de Granson, Seigneur de 
Belmont, in regard to the chateau of Franchestel. In 1320 he 
transacted by the mediation of Hughes de Chalon with the Monks 
of Balerne, regarding the heritages which he claimed belonged to 
him in the Chatellenie de Chatelneuf, which he relinquished for the 
sum of two hundred livres turnois. He sealed with his seal the 
documents which related to this subject and affixed that of Jean 
de Monet, his brother, Prior of Sarmette. 

In the year 1321 he concluded a marriage of Jean, his son, 
with Guyette, daughter of Jean de Thoraise, Seigneur of Thoraise 
and of Renaude d'Oiselet, with the consent of Etienne, Sire d'Oiselet, 
Etevent d'Oiselet, Gentlemen, his sons, of Eudes, and Huguenin de 
Thoraise, brothers, Seigneurs de Torpes, uncles of Guyette. The 
agreement was made at the Chateau of Thoraise on the Tuesday 
before the Feast of the Saint Hilaire. in presence of Jean de Mont- 
saugeon, his brother, Monk of Baume; Jean de Chantrans, Thierry 
de Vezet, Chevaliers, and Richard d'Ebernoz, Esquire. Two years 
after he renewed the fief rents for his lands of Montsaugeon and 
Crotenay, between Beatrix de Viennois. who was guardian of Jean 
de Chalon, his son, in presence of Guillaume Galois, Jean de Nant. 
Chevaliers; Jean d'Yvory. Clerc. and Perrin de Siroz. Esquire. 

Guyette de Thoraise, wife of Jean de Montsaugeon, his son. 
asked him. in 1327, to be Executor of her will. He did not take 
any other title than that of Richard de Montsaugeon. Chevalier, 
in a Charter of Jean de Chalon, Sire d'Arlay, in favor of the Abbey 
of Billon, in the year 1331. He was present in 1332 at the division 
made between Poincard and Guillaume de Thoraise, brothers. In 
the year following he was witness of the relinquishment of the fiefs 
of William de Nant, and of Huguenin, called Galois, Esquires, from 
the Seigneur d'Arlav. and of the Act by which Jean de Coublans made 
himself vassal of this Seigneur for one hundred livres which he 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 175 

received. He assisted, in the year 1334, at the homage of the lands 
of Montrivel, Champagnole and Saint Germain, rendered to the 
Dauphin de Viennois by Jean de Chalon. 

Richard de Monnet attained a very old age. Desiring to dispose 
of the wealth he enjoyed, and loving peace while he lived, he willed 
to his spouse, and to his sons after his death, in their division 
according to his testament, of the rich seigneuries which belonged to 
him. He assigned to Marguerite, his wife, for her dower, the enjoy- 
ment of the chateau of Montsaugeon, Bellamoy. the strong House 
of Montets, near Navilley; that which he had acquired at Saint 
Didier, of the Dame of Montrivel; that which .Jean de Navilley, 
Chevalier, had at the Mont; and ten livres of rent from the salt 
springs of Salins. He confirmed to Marguerite, his daughter, the 
possession of one thousand livres which he had given her at her 
marriage. Guillaume, Prior of Grandval, and Hughes, Grand 
Chamberlain of Baume, his sons, had each one hundred foudeez of 
rent-land for life. Vautier, his youngest son, was apportioned with 
forty florins of rent, of which thirty were assigned upon the land 
of Saint Didier, and the balance upon the share of Jean de Monnet, 
his brother. The lands of Charcey, la Charme, Pelion, and five 
hundred livres, making the half of one thousand that the Dauphin 
de Dunnois owed to him, formed the share of Jeanne, his youngest 
daughter, in case she would make an alliance according to her state. 
Jean, his eldest son, was made heir to the chateau of Monnet, 
on the land of this name, also of Marigny and of Doucye, with the 
fiefs and fiefs dependent which are in the Vicorate of Salins; also 
of the properties situated in the territory of this town, and after 
the death of Marguerite, his mother, in the chateau of Montsaugeon, 
and the lands of Belmanoy and de Cray. Estard, his second son, 
was to have the ownership of his lands beyond Joux, and after the 
death of his mother those of the strong House of Montets and of 
the seigneuries of Mont and of Saint Didier. Guillaume de Ver- 
tamboz. Esquire, who had served this Seigneur, and who had lost 
a horse in his suite, had a legacy of twenty livres. The Abbeys of 
Corneul, Bellevaux, Sainte Marie, Billion and Balerne, received evi- 
dences of his liberality during the last years of his life. He founded 
on his last anniversary, for which he entailed from his mills of 
Billery-Sous-Montsaugeon, a quit-rent of twenty sous, for the Abbey 
of Montsaugeon. That of Baume, in which he wished to be interred, 
had a gift of thirty livres for his burial rights. This Act was 
passed in the Chapel of the Chateau of Montsaugeon, on February 
12th, 1340; and the executing of his will was committed to Phillipe 
de Vienne, Seigneur de Pymont; Jean de Montsaugeon, Abbot of 
Baume; Visin and Aniey de Montagu, licensees-in-law; Jean de 
Monnet, Esquire, and Marguerite, wife of the testator. The children 
of Richard de Monnet were: 

1st — Jean, who continues the line; 

2nd — Estrad de Monnet, Chevalier, Seigneur of the strong 
House of Montets, and of the lands of Joux, took the name 
of Montsaugeon, under which he witnessed, in 1340, the 
relinquishment of a fief of twenty Ivres of rent of the 
salt springs, by Jean de Faverney, Chevalier, in favor of 
Jean de Chalon, Sire d'Arlay. He was alive in 1402; 
3rd — Guillaume de Monnet. Monk of the Abbey of Saint Oyan 

and Joux, and Prior of Grandval; 
4th — Hughes de Monnet, Monk and Grand Chamberlain of 

the Abbey of Baume ; 
5th — Vautier de Monnet. destined for the Church; 
6th — Marguerite, wife of Pancras de Thoraise; 
7th — Jeanne, married in the year 1342 to Etienne Seigneur de 
Corent, la Motte, and Lyonnieres. 
IX. Jean de Monnet, Chevalier, Sire of Monnet, Crotenay, Mont, 
Etc., Vicomte de Salins, was promised in marriage, by his father. 



176 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

in the year 1321, to Guyette, daughter of Jean de Thoraise, Chevalier, 
when he arrived at a nubial age. He contracted a second alliance 
with Jeanne de Vaudrey about the end of 1334, and made his will 
conjointly with her in 1358, making his heir his son Richard, of the 
first marriage, naming as substitute his son Jean, of the second 
marriage. He destined his sons Guy and Pancras, also of the second 
marriage, to the Church. He lived yet in 1361, when he obtained 
a mandate from Marguerite, Countess of Flanders and Bourgogne, 
for the jurisdiction of his Vicomte of Salins, and not to be troubled 
if he seized the inheritance of bastards who died at Salins during 
the time he exercised justice. 

X. Richard de Monnet, II. of the name. Chevalier, Seigneur 
of Monnet, Montjoy, Crotenay. Pupillin, Vicomte de Salins, dropped 
the ancient name of his House to take that of Montsaugeon, under 
which his descendants are known. He was made heir by the will 
of his mother in 1327, and that of his father in 1358. He married 
Guillemette de Beaufort, daughter of Etienne de Beaufort, 
Chevalier. 

His children were: 

1st — Etienne, who continues the descent; 
2nd — Jean de Montsaugeon, Monk of Cluny. 

XI. Etienne de Montsaugeon. 

BRANCH OF THE SEIGNEURS OF NAY. 

IV. Rodolphe de Monnet, Chevalier, second son of Guy, Sire 
de Monnet, had as his inheritance the Seigneurie of Nay. 

His children were: 

1st — Guy, who follows: 

2nd — Jean, who founded the Branch of the Seigneurs of Beau- 
regard ; 
3rd — Willaume; 
4th — Humbert. 

V. Guy de Monnet, Seigneur of Nay, made his will in the year 
1231. He donated to the Church of Balerne, for the burning of a 
lamp before an altar of the Holy Virgin. He married Gilette, daugh- 
ter of Illiette, Dame de Chateaurenaud. He had two sons, Jean 
and Poingard. 

VI. Jean de Monnet, Seigneur of Nay, donated in the year 
1257 to the Abbey of Balerne. He had a son, who follows: 

VII. Humbert de Monnet, Chevalier, Sire de Nay, was alive 
in the year 1253 and had died before the year 1318, when his widow 
made her will. His children were: 

1st — ^Richard, a Monk of the Order of Saint Frangois; 

2nd — Jean, who continues the line: 

3rd and 4th — Guillaume and Gerard de Monnet; 

5th — Richard ; 

6th — Marguerite ; 

7th^ — Agnes. 

VIII. Jean de Monnet, Gentleman, was the father of: 
1st — Humbert; 

2nd — Nicole; 
3rd, 4th and 5th — Marguerite, Guyette and Etiennette, who were 
nuns. 

IX. Humbert de Monnet, Gentleman, who died before the year 
1360. He had by his marriage with N de Bracon: 

1st — Jacques; 
2nd — Alix, a nun. 

BRANCH OF THE SEIGNEURS OF BEAUREGARD. 
V. Jean de Monnet, second son of Rodolphe, was Seigneur of 
Beauregard and Charisie. He married Alix, by whom he had: 
1st — Odon ; 
2nd and 3rd— Amedee and Gauchier de Monnet. 



FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 177 

The Arms of the House of Monnet represented in the seal of 
Richard de Monnet, Vicomte de Salins, in the year 1276, are: 
Azur, a neuf besants d'argent. 
Nicolas Monnet, de Triaux de Neron en Dauphine. Condamne 
par le parlem de Grenoble, 19 Jiiillet, 1687. Mort a la peine. 

— La France Protestante" 
(par MM. Eugene et Emile Haag, 2ne Edition, Tome 6, 
Paris, 1888.) 



XI. 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 




(A) COATS OF ARMS. 
STUDENT of the somewhat technical Art of Heraldry, 
which is referable to the ancient orders of nobility, 
will find that it is both exact and scientific ; that is 
to say, that it has been developed along^ certain speci- 
fied lines and is regular in all its parts. The average 
person, not a student, particularly an American, who 
fails to understand the orders of nobility and aris- 
tocracy of the Old World, and who is inclined to look 
upon such things as being part of snobbery, feels he has little time to 
investigate and consider this most ancient and most honorable field of 
family evidences. Therefore, a few words here upon the subject gen- 
erally, will not be out of place : 

Heraldry is. the science of armorial bearings. In a very remote 
period of history both nations and individuals distinguished themselves 
by particular emblems or ensigns or devices, usually appertaining to the 
actual shield carried by the warrior in battle, or the standard elevated 
in front of the army, or the triumphal designation of victorious con- 
quest. But it was not until the middle of the Twelfth Century that 
armorial bearings properly existed, as such, and from that time on the 
science became enlarged and more defined. At the same time it became 
still more restricted to the armorial shield of the ostensible warrior and 
devices properly connected or associated therewith. The Crusades largely 
developed the idea and originated the fleurs-de-lis of France and the 
lions of England, which countries may rightly be said to have always 
given the custom the more. careful observance. "The transmission of 
arms from father to son seems to have been fully recognized in the 
Thirteenth Century, and in the practice then introduced of embroidering 
the family insignia on the surcoat, worn over the hauberk or coat of mail, 
originated the expression, 'coat of arms.' " 

From crudeness it developed to perfection, and from the fancy and 
choice of the individual, who as a knight wore his heraldic devices to 
particularize both himself and his achievements, it attained the dignity 
and preciseness of royal edict or sovereign grant. Thus the usage of 
arms became systematized. At first every knight assumed what arms 
he pleased, but in more modern times it was always necessary to obtain 

178 




COAT OF ARMS 
HOUSE OF MONET OF LA MARCK 



79 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 181 

a formal appointment and designation of them. In England the juris- 
diction is confined to the Heralds' College ; in Scotland to the Lyon 
Court, and in Ireland to the College of Arms. The French have carried 
to far greater perfection the old-time tournament where the knight an- 
nounced his appearance by means of a herald, who had to blazon ("em- 
blazonment of arms"), i. e., to blow the trumpet, and proclaim and 
explain the bearing of his shield or coat of arms. And it harmonized and 
embellished the rites and practices of the Order of Chivalry. Hence, 
it is a well defined system there at the present time, and the heraldic 
authorities are both legislative and judicial in their exercise of heraldic 
prerogatives. The jurisdiction is exercised by a "Herald Judge of Arms," 
who is a public official and registrar. 

A coat of arms is composed of charges depicted on an escutcheon 
representing the old knightly shield, which approaches a triangular form, 
flattened and shortened, with the point always downward. On this in 
its surface, called the field, are set forth the tinctures and figures of the 
arms. They are distinguished apart by these tinctures, which are rep- 
resented in both the colors of the field and the charges therein. Describ- 
ing in technical language the emblazonment of a shield, the tincture of 
the field is first recited. These are either metals, gold — termed or. and 
silver — argent; or colors — red, blue, black, green and purple, known as 
gules, azure, sable, vert and purpnre. In uncolored representations these 
features are presented by dots and lines, thus : or, by dots ; argent, field 
left plain ; gules, by perpendicular, and azure by horizontal lines ; sable, 
by both sets of these lines crossing each other ; and vert and purpure, by 
opposite diagonal lines inclined across the field from an upper to lower 
corner. Other variations exist in special instances (1). 

The field is variously charged in lines and divisions, with objects, 
animate and inanimate, plants, flowers, stars, etc., with multiplied posi- 
tions and designations. 

"Reside the heraldic devices depicted on the shield, 
there are the following lx)rne external to it : the helmet, the 
mantling, the wreath, the crest, the motto and scroll, the 
supporters and the coronet." 

Of these all are apparent in the Monnet Coat of Arms except the 
supporters and coronet. (See frontispiece illustration.) 

(1) To those unfamiliar with heraldic terms an explanation is due: "In 
olden times the shield was decorated with different metals, colors and furs; 
these were called tinctures, which, when they were not shown in their natural 
colors, were signified by a series of lines or dots. Anything represented in the 
full colors of nature is blazoned proper or ppr., but metals, colors and furs 
are distinguished apart as follows: or, gold or yellow; sahle (sa.), black; vert, 
green; purpure (purp.), purple; azure {az.), blue; argent (arg.), silver or white; 
and gules, (gu.), red." — The Writing Table of the Twentieth Century. Mathews 
(1900), p. 4. 



182 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Much has been written pro and con concerning the right of Ameri- 
cans to deploy or display the coats of arms with which their ancestors 
were legitimately invested. Strictly speaking there is no American Her- 
aldry. But it is jnst as sensible to "point with pride" to the ancestral 
escutcheon and endow it with present worth of sentiment as it is to record 
other facts of an historical character. If they afford pleasure to one to 
emblazon them on his carriage or to nail them to the vestibule entrance 
as a door plate, they serve as strong ai purpose in the daily life as any 
other in.spiration to either deeds of valor or sentimental aspirations or 
obligations of common duty ( 1 ) . 

No more important feature of this compilation will be found in these 
pages than that revolving around the search for the correct coat of arms 
and motto which the first immigrant, ISAAC^ MONNET was entitled 
to bear when he left his family home in France. Sufficient appears on 
the succeeding pages to show that the ancestry of the family was among 
the French nobility and various branches were granted and bore coats 
of arms, etc. 

Referring to the printed authorities upon the subject, the following 
coats of arms of the family were discovered : 

MONET, Seigneur de la Salle : "d'azur, au pal d'ar- 
gent, charge d'une etoile en chef, & d'un croissant en pointe 
de gueules le pal accote de deux lions affrontes d'or." (Ar- 
morial des Principales Maisons et Families Du Royaume 
Particulierement De Celles De Paris et De LTsle De 
France, Tome 2, p. 21, No. 174. Under cut upon p. 22 
appears "Monet Boulonnois.") 
This appears in illustration on the opposite page. 

MONET : "Pic, D'azur au pal d'arg, Ch. en chef d'une 
etoile de gu., et en p. d'un croiss. de meme, et accoste de 
deux lions affr. d'or, arm et lamp, de gu." (Armorial Gen- 
eral Precede D'un Dictionnaire Des Termes Du Blason Par 
J. B. Rietstap, Tome II— Deuxeme Edition, 1887, p. 244.) 

MONET, Prov. rh^en : "De gu. a un rocher d'arz., iss. 
d'une mer du meme et supp. une Couleuvre nouee en fasce 
au nat., cour. d'or C. : un vol de sa. L. : d'arg. et sa." (Id. 
p. 244.) 

(1) If anyone interested should desire, consult the greatest work on the 
subject, namely: "The Art of Heraldry'" (English), by Arthur Charles Fox- 
Davies; also Armorial Genera par (French), J. B. Rietstap; The Americana, 
Vol. VIII, subject Heraldry; New International Encyclopaedia, Vol. IX, p. 790. 




COAT OF ARMS 
MONET, SEIGNEUR DE LA SALLE 



18S 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 185 

MONET, de la Marck de Bazentin-France : "Ec: aux 

1 et 4 de gu. ati lion d'or ; aux 2 et 3 d'azur a trois tours 
d'or, magonnees de sa., ace. de trois etoiles d'arg., rangees 
en chef." (Id., p. 244.) 

MONET (du) : "Dauphine D'azur a la bande d'or ace. 
de six bes, du meme. ranges en orle." (Id., p. 244.) 

MONETA (Comtes), Milan: "D'azur au lion d'or 
lamp, d'arg.. tenant de sa patte sen. une bourse du see. C. : 
une aigle de sa." (Id., p. 244.) 

MONNET. et de Montsaugeon (Sires de) — Franehe- 
Comte ( A'ieomtes de Salins des le lie sieele M. et.) : "D'azur 
a neuf bes d'arg. 3. 3. 2 et 1. Adage: DfiBORDEMENT 
DE MONNET" (Id., p. 244.) 

MONXET. Franche-Comte : "D'azur au ehev. d'or 
ace. en chef de deux etoiles du meme et en p. d'une rose 
tigee et feuillee d'arg." (Id. p. 244.) 

MOXET. de la Marck {supra) described, (without 
illustration) : "ficartele, aux 1 et 4 d'azur, au lion d'or aux 

2 et 3 d' or. a trois colonnes de sable ; au chef de guelles, 
charge de trois roses d'argent." ((jourdon de Genonillac, 
H. Regueil d'armoires des Maisons nobles de France. Paris, 
1860. p. 333.) 

MONNET de Mannay. en Orleanais : "d'azur au chev- 
ron d'or accompagne en chef de 2 Etoiles d'or, et en pointe 
d'un croissant d'argent, No. 435." (Victor Ronton, Traite 
Des Armories, p. 276.) 

MONET, Pierre Naud, Seigneur de la Salle, President at Bologne, 
who married Elizabeth de Lattaignant. Les Arms: d'azur, 
au pal d'argent, charge en chef d'une etoile de gueules, et en 
point d'un croissant du meme, accoste de deux affront^s d'or, 
lampasses et armes de gueules. Supports, deux lions. Cimier: 
une etoile. 

Also, there has already been presented the coats of arms appearing 
in connection with the records furnished by Mr. Chas. F. La. Serre (pp. 
170 and 177 ante), which are repeated here so as to be in a position 
of comparison with the others in this specified title : 

Arms: Quarterly: 1 and 4, azure, a lion or; 2 and 3. or 
three columns sable : a chief gules charged with three 
ro.ses arofent. 



186 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Crown of a Marquis. 
Supports : two lions. 

And, second, tiie Arms of the House of Monnet, represented in the 
seal of RICHARD de MONNET, Vicomte de SaHns, in the year 1276, 
which were : 

Azur, a neuf besants d'argent. 
Still further note the illustration appearing on the opposite page, 
which comprises the coat of arms of Hon. Alfred Monnet, deceased 
husband of Madame Emma Monnet of Poitiers, France. This was taken 
from a signet. 

PILLOT COAT OF ARMS. 

In view of the ancestral connection in France, the PILLOT coat 
of arms will likewise interest. 

It must be remembered that the name PILLOT has suffered the 
similar variations of the name MONET. PILLOT is pronounced in 
French as though it were spelled PILLEAU, i. e., "peel-o" — Pillo or 
Pilo ; hence, when the registrars came to write the name in London it 
became Pillo or Pilo instead of its correct form of Pillot. 

There is also some reason for believing that it is synonymous with 
Pilet, and certainly Pilot is one and the same. 

The following are taken from Armorial Genera par J. B. Reitstap, 
Vol. II, pp. 439 and 440. 

1. ''PILLOT marquis de C\ia.ntr a.r\s-bourg. D'Azur a 
trois fers de lance d'arg., les pointes en bas. 

Cimier: LTn saggittaire de earn., tort, d'arg., et d'azur,' 
brandissant une lance d'arg. (tort. — tortille and earn. — 
carnation.) 

Cri: HAUT LA LANCE PILLOT! 

Devise : "VIRTUS ET FIDES." 

2. "PILLOT de Chenecy marquis de Coligny-Cha- 
tillon (Comtes du St. Empire) boiirg. Franche-Comtc, 
Bresse Ec, :Aux 1 et 4 d'azur a trois fers de lance d'arg., 
les pointes en bas (Pillot) ; Aux 2 et 3 de gu. a I'aigle d'arg. 
bq. m. et cour. d'azur (Coligny). Sur le tout d'or a I'aigle 
ep de sa. (Empire.) 

Cimier: L'aigle, issant. 

Supports: Deux limiers assis d'arg., coll. de gu." 

Translating from the French quite freely, number one, given above, 
is the correct PILLOT coat of arms, which the father of CATHERINE 




COAT OF ARMS 
HON. ALFRED MONNET 

(In Sisnet) 



187 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 189 

PILLOT, wife of PIERRE MONNET (or Monet), of ancient Poitou, 
France, and of London, 1688, was entitled to bear ; and the description 
in English is as follows : 

Arms: Azure, with three lance (spear) heads argent, 
the points in the lower part of the field. 

Crest: An archer (Saggitarius) proper, carnation, 
(i. e., an naturel — flesh-colored) twisted, argent and azure, 
brandishing a lance (or spear), argent. 

Battle Cry : HIGH, THE LANCE, PILLOT ! 

Motto : VIRTUE AND FAITH. 
This is given in illustration on a subsequent page. 

3. PILET — Neufchdtel. D'or a une colonne de sa., 
soutenue d'un tertre de sin. 

4. PILLET— Lorr. (An. 9 Nov. 1583) D'or au chev. 
d'azur, ace. en chef de deux pi. d'aut. de gu. et en p. d'une 
tete de More, tort, d'arg. 

5. PILLET du Drigant. — Bret.. De gu a trois javelots 
d'or, ace. en chef d'une colombe du meme. 

6. PILLET — Will (Comtes) — Savoie, France. Ec: 
aux 1 et 4 d'arg. a un frene arr. de sin. ; au chef d'azur, 
soutenu d'une divise d'or et ch. de trois etoiles du champ 
(de Fraisnc) ; aux 2 et 3 d'or a une pie de sa : au chef d'azur, 
ch. d'une etoile d'or (PILLET). S. : un griffon er un lev- 
rier. {Armorial Genera, Vol. II, pp. 439 and 440.) 

7. PILLE (du) — Marche. De gu. au chev. d'or, ace. 
en chef de deux croiss. d'arg. et en p. d'un globe cintre d'or. 

8. PILOT— Brynneck-Francfort s/M. (Barons, 21 
juin 1877.) Coupe: au 1 d'or a I'aigle de sa., cour, du 
champ; au 2 d'azur au chev. de gu., ace. de trois fleurs-de-lis 
d'or cq. cour. 

C. : I'aigle du, iss. 

L. : de gu., d'or et de sa. 

9. PILLOTTE — Fore:. D'arg. a trois palmes de gu. 

Of course there was no way of identifying any of the preceding coats 
of arms, etc., as being either the one or another to which ISAAC^ and 
PIERRE^ MONNET, the immigrants, were entitled. The author was 
finally indebted to the very valuable assistance and wise suggestion of 
Hon. John Matthews, Chancery Lane, London W. C, England, who 



190 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

is the author of the "American Armoury and Blue Book" (1), and who 
was able, through his agents in Paris, to obtain and identify the correct 
coat of arms. etc.. which ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MONXET, the immi- 
grants, w^ere entitled to bear, and to which the descendants of each of them 
have a rightful claim. A report of the result of these searches follows, 
submitted under the title, "Famille Monet, alias Monnet," in the original 

French : 

ACTES DE NOTARIfiTfi HERALDIQUE 

BUREAU 

de la 

GRANDE MAITRISE DE PARIS. 

NOUS SOUSSIGNfiS: 

Noe de la Roche-Lambert, genealogiste, demeurant 68 
rue Mouton-Duvernet. a Paris, d'une part . 

E. Lambert de Montoison, heraut-juge d'armes profes- 
sionnel, demeurant. 15, rue Trezel, a Paris, d'autre part. 

Et assistes de AI. Leboeuf de Guyonville Paleographe 
a Paris. 

Nous nous sommes transportes au Cabinet des Titres. 
a Paris. 

ou etant. nous nous sommes. fait delivrer par Le Conser- 
vateur les documents relatifs a la Famille Monnet. dont 
nous avons extrait ce qui suit : 
NOTICE HISTORIQUE sur la FAMILLE MONNET. 

La Famille Monnet ou Monet (en latin ]\Ioneia) orig- 
inaire du Poitou, s'est repandue dans, la Touraine. le Maine 
et rOnjou. 

L'ne branche a emigre au Canada et une autre ( pro- 
fessant la religion reformee) est alle se fixer plus tard dans 
le "Maryland." 

Les documents que Ton recontre sur cette famille sont 
assez rares, la plupart ayant ete detruits pendant les guerres 
de religion. 

Le plus ancien que Ton recontre est: 

"Hugo de Moneia. habitator parochiae de Crotella 
(Crotelles haute \'ienne) Anno domine 1130." 

Nous trouvons plustard une charte latine portant men- 
tion de : 

"Carolus de Moneia, dominus Pertuisus inferiore 
Msslus fecit et 800 donnatus benedictus deus agris. Au- 
gustus, anno dne 1321." ( Bibliotheque de Tours Mss 1224) 

(1) Published in 1908. The ISAAC MONXET cost of arms has been sup- 
plied to him and will appear in a forthcoming edition of his valuable work. 




COAT OF ARMS 
PILLOT FAMILY 



191 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 193 

Les archives administratives (Vol. II, p. 552 annee 
1138 a 1421) contiennent la mention suivante que nous 
donnous dans sa brievete et qui nous parait etre une devise 
ou legende adoptee par la famille : 

■'Monetae debilis denarius falsa fortis, fiorenus reg-alis 
ad scutum francus auri leones." 

Les Archives de la Haute Vienne (Liasse B. 277, annee 
1363 a 1441) mentionnent: 

"Terre des Pratz, pres la Condadille et du Ruisseau de 
Valoigne (paroisse de St. Paul-St. Laurent). 

•'Vente faite par Pierre Monnet a Jean Dupont, bour- 
geois, d'un pre et bois, situes audict terroir pour le prix de 
dix deniers d'or, appeles guyaneis et cinq sols six deniers de 
pots de vin et sqauoir que lesdictz prez et lois — charges d'une 
rente de cinq sols dus a la Confrerie des paouvres a vestirs." 

En 1521 Jehan Monnet habitant le lieu de Beugnon. 
adopta pour armoiries : 

"D'azur au lion rampant d'or." 
(This appears in colors, blue and gold, in original document, and is 
reproduced in a cut accompanying the translation hereof.) 

La famille Monnet adopta de bonne heure la religion 
dite reformee, propagee par Jean Calvin (vers 1540). 

En 1572 elle etait representee par: 

Pierre Monnet, lequel, partisan du roi de Navarre, fut 
massacre a Paris le jour de la Saint Barthelemy (24 Aotist 
1572). 

Ses Armoiries etaient : 

"D'azur a la bande d'or, ecartele : d'or, au lion rampant 
de gueules." 
(This appears in colors, red. blue and gold, in original document, and 
is reproduced in a cut accompanying the translation hereof.) 

II eut plusieurs enfants qui continuerent la branche 
protestante. 

La branche restee catholique etait a la fin du XVIe 
siecle, representee par : 

Michel Monnet, qui de Marie Bretel, de Dompierre sur 
Boutonne (diocese de Poitiers) eut pour enfant: 

Jean Monnet, auteur de la branche qui se fixa au 
Canada. 

Son descendant. Franqois Monnet. de Louvigny en 
Poitou, ecuyer pensionnaire du Roy en 1770, ancien enseigne 



194 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

des troupes du Canada, revint en France et presenta et fit 
recevoir ses lettre de Noblesse dans I'election de Chateau- 
Gontier (40 L K 4 2420, Vol. 3, p. 60). 

Pierre Monnet, et ses fils Isaac et Pierre, app^artenait 
a la branche cadette, et les fils vinrent s'etablir a Staten Island 
(New York) et a Maryland, entre 1689 et 1700). 

II est evident que deux branches de cette famille ont fait 
souche au Canada et dans le Maryland et leur descendance 
ne peut etre etablie que par les etats civils de ces deux pays 
et que la branche restee en France y a fait egalement souche ; 
nous retro uvons en effet les Monnet de la Marck et de 
Bazentin, qui ont pousse des rameaux en Bigorre, en Pi- 
cardie et dans L'ile de France. 

Suivant les documents vises par d' "Hozier" qui reposent 
au Cabinet des Titres, cette branche aurait pour auteur : 

"Etienne de Monnet, epoux de Damoiselle Marie de la 
Marck, fille de Noble, haut et puissant seigneur Guillaume 
de la Marck-de-Bazentin et de Damoiselle Claude de Penos." 

Cette branche sequalifait ; seigneurs de la Marck et de 
St. Martin en Bigorre, elle s'est partag'ee en plusieurs ra- 
meaux, dont I'un, qui avait pour auteur Jacques Monnet de 
Bazentin en Artois se reclamait issue du sang des "de la 
Marck" sortis des anciens dues de Bouillon, les armes de 
cette branche etaient : 

"De gueules au lion dor (armoiries des Monnet du 
Poitou) ecartele de trois tours d'or maqonn^es de sable, 
accost'ees de trois etoiles d'argent, rangees en chef," sur 
azur. 

Notre opinion est que les "Monnet de la Marck" 
pourraient bien etre connexes avec les "Monnet," du Poitou. 

Quoi qu'il en soit, nous donnons les armoiries des Mon- 
net ou Monet, celles qu'elles letaient adoptees par la branche 
protestante et nous ferons remarquer que les documents a 
notre disposition etant tres laconiques, nous ne pouvons faire 
une preuve plus grande de la parente des deux branches. 

II serait possible de retraiver des documents plus ex- 
plicites dans les archives departementales du Poitou, du 
Maine et de I'Anjou. 

Pour Extrait — Delivre a Paris le 11 Novembre 1908. 
Lambert de Montoison." 

This document is of such a formal nature, exhibits its own authen- 
ticity to such an extent and possesses such a degree of uniqueness, that the 




ACTES DE NOTARISTE HfiRALDIQUE 

BUREAU 

nE i.A 

Gpande fftaitPise de Paris 



\0l S SOrsSICM-S : 

NoS de la ftoche-Lambert, fV):.v/'.,i-/.v'- .icnu^a-.i>it «.'i 
Mout'in-Diivcnic!. J P.i.vv. dune part; 

E. Lambert de IWontoison, hemui-jn^'c J\vm'^ fr„fcs>i, 

Je,,u-iir.int. fTlTr:..' l^ifM^'^a Parh. aauirt ^ - ^" (f 






.V<ii,.v (i..;'v 






.-V t<X. 






• * * 



:U L 










FAC SIMILE " NOTICE HISTORIQUE SUR LA FAMILLE MONNET" 

( Openini; ;ind cnsing sliitements ) 

195 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 197 

opening- page, closing signatures and seals appear in illustration on 
page 195. 

"NOTARIAL HERALDIC ACT 
ofifice of the 

GRAND MAITRISE OF PARIS. 
We, undersigned, 

NOE de la ROCHE LAMBERT, genealogist living at Rue 
Mouton, Duvernet, Paris, on one part, 

E. LAMBERT de MONTOISON, professional Herald- 
Judge of Arms, living at 15 Rue de Trezel, Paris, on 
another part, 

And assisted by M. Leboeuf de Guyonville, Paleographe at 
Paris, 

Having conveyed ourselves to the Ofifice of Titles in Paris, 

where being, we made deliver unto us by the "Conservateur" 

the documents relating to the Monnet family from which we 

extracted as follows : 

HISTORIC NOTICE OF MONNET FAMILY. 

The Monnet or Monet Family (in Latin, Moneia) orig- 
inally came from Poitou and spread into Touraine, Le Maine 
and Anjou. 

A branch emigrated to Canada and another (professing 
the reformed religion) settled later in Maryland. 

The documents dealing with this family are rather rare, 
the majority having been destroyed during the Religious 
Wars. 

The most ancient which is found is "Hugo de Moneia," 
habitator parochiae de Crotella (crotelles haute Vienne), 
A. D. 1130. 

We later find a Latin charter giving or bearing mention 
of "Carolus de Moneia. dominus Pertuisus inferiore, M^slus^ 
fecit et 800 donnatus. benedictus deus agris. Augustus, 
anno dne 1321. 

(Library of Tours, Mss. 1224.) 

The administrative archives (Vol. II, p. 552, year 1138 
to 1421), contain the following mention which we give in its 
briefness, and which we believe to be a motto or device or 
legend adopted by the family, "Monetae debilis denarius 
falsa fortis, fiorenus regalis ad scutum francus auri leones." 

The Archives of the Haute Vienne (Bundle B 277, 
year 1363 to 1441) mention: 



198 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 




Land of Pratz near the Condadille and the stream of 
Valoigne (parish of St. Paul-St. Laurent). 

Sale made by PIERRE MONNET to jean Dupont. 
bourgeois of a meadow & wood situated on the said land 
for the price of ten golden deniers, called guyaneis & 5 sols 
six deniers of pots of wine, and knowing that the said 
wood & lands charged of a rental of five sols due to the con- 
frerie of the poor to clothe. 

In 1521 jehan Monnet living at the place 
de Beugnon adopted for armories 

"Azure, lion rampant of gold." 
The Monnet family early adopted the re- 
formed religion, propagated by Calvin (about 
1540). 

In 1572 it was represented by PIERRE 
MONNET, who being a partisan of the King 
of Navarre, was massacred in Paris the day 
of the St. Bartholomew (Aug. 24, 1572). 
His armories were : 
"Azure, with golden band, quartered of 
gold, with lion rampant of gules." 

He had several children who continued 
the Protestant branch. The branch which had 
remained Catholic was at the end of the XVI 
century represented by Michel Monnet, who 
from Marie Bretel, of Dompierre sur Bou- 
tonne (diocese of Poitiers) had, as his child, 
Jean Monnet, author of the branch that set- 
tled in Canada. His descendant, Franqois 
Monnet from Louvigney in Poitou, equerry, 
pensioner of the King in 1770 and ex-ensign 
of troops in Canada, came back to France and 

presented and had granted his letters of Nobility in the 
election of Chateau Gontier (40 L K 4, 2420. Vol. 3. 
page 60). 

PIERRE MONNET and his sons, ISAAC and 
PIERRE, belonged to the junior branch; and these sons 
settled in Staten Island (New York) and in Maryland 
between 1689-1700. 

It is evident that two branches of this family have 
had issue in Canada and in Maryland and their descendants 
can only be traced by the registers of those two countries. 




COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 199 

and that the branch which remained in France equally had 
issue. We find as a fact the Monnets de la Marck et de 
Brazentin had ramifications in Bigorre, in Picardy, and in 
L'ile de France. According to the documents signed by 
"Hozier" and which are at the Office of Titles, this branch 
would have for author, Etienne de Monnet, husband of 
Damoiselle Marie de la Marck, daughter of Noble high and 
powerful Lord Guilliame de la Marck de Bazentin and of 
Damoiselle Claude de Penos. This branch qualifies itself of 
Lords de la Marck, and of St. Martin en Bigorre, and it 
separated in several branches, of which one had for author 
Jacques Monnet de Bazentin in Artois, who claimed himself 
"issued of blood of de la Marck," issued from the ancient 
dukes of Bouillon. The Arms of this branch were : 

"De gueles of lion gold (armories of the Monnet of 
Poitou) quartered by three towers of gold masoned of sable 
accosted by three stars silver, ranged in chef on azure." 

Our opinion is that the Monnet de la Marck could most 
likely be connected with the Monnet of Poitou. Whatever 
it be, we give the armories of the Monnet or Monet such 
as was adopted by the Protestant branch, and we shall re- 
mark that the documents at our disposal here being very 
scarce, we cannot give a greater proof of the relationship 
of the two branches. It would be possible to find documents 
more explicit in the Archives of the country of Poitou, du 
Maine, and Anjou. 

For extract, delivered in Paris, 11 November, 1908. 
Signed, 

Lambert de Montoison." 



COAT OF ARMS OF ISAAC^ AND PIERRE' MONNET. 

Hon. John Matthews (ante) procured for the compiler the authen- 
ticated MONNET Coat of Arms, which includes the helmet, crest and 
mantling. The document is in colors and bears the seals and signatures 
of the certifying officials and exhibits the authority of its origin and 
grant. Hence no doubts concerning it need be entertained. A plate copy 
of the original appears on a subsequent page. With the exception of the 
seals and certification marks the statements of the certificate are repeated 
here in the original French : 



200 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"ESCU DES ARMOIRIES 

dont demande la reception a la GRANDE MAISTRISE et 

I'enregistrement a I'ARMORIAL GfiNfiRAL 

MONET 

qui releve les armoiries concedees a ses ancestres les Monet 

alia Monnet originaires du Poitou. 

Telles quelles sont ici peintes et figurees apres avoir ete 
regues et enregistrees dans le registre cote Franc, 
en consequence de I'Ordonnance rendue par Messieurs les 
COMMISSAIRES GfiNfiRAUX deputes sur le fait des 
Armoiries. 

Presentees au Bureau de la Maistrise particuliere de la 
province de Poitou. Regues par Ordonnance rendue le.. de 
I'an 1570 pour Pierre Monnet. 

Generalite de Tours Registre protestants Folio 60 No. 
2420, T. in. 

En foi de quoi le present Brebet a ete delivre par nous 
Lambert de Montoison continuateur de D'Hozier, conseiller 
du Roy, Juge d'Arms et Garde de 1' Armorial General. 
A Paris, le lie du mois de Novembre de I'an 1908. 
Lambert de Montoison, 

Heraut Juge d'armes." 

"Controle a la Grande Maistrise de Paris. 

Enregistre au Grd. . Bureau, Folio 489, No. 2637, Case VI. 

a Paris le 16 Novembre 1908. 
Requ trois francs soixante-quinze centimes, decimes compris. 

A. R. de a Royal Archives." 
"Extrait 

des Archives Royales, 
T. 3, 2420 
40 L K4 
Folio 60." 

317 Enregisti^e a Paris 18e bureau le 
vingt un Novembre 1908, No. 3090. 
Requ de'cimes compris trois francs 7 cent- 
imes. 

M. Cochs." 

A free translation into English of the statements of the certificate 
is as follows : 

The various seals, stamps and imprints afiixed are not repeated here. 
They show the payment of certification fees, the enrollment references. 





dont demande la rtoption i la (granbt ^taistriSJ et I'enregis- 
trement a I'^riDorial €idn\ ■ 

4Ui relKe Ics armoirics conc(5d<!es «- -!>«* a»-v<.etv.«^ 

•Idles 4uelles sont ici peinte ct hgurCes aprts avoir «« revues 
ct enicgistrtes dans le reyristre cotd >Z.wv<^- 
en consi'qucncf Jo .I'Ordonnanee renduc par Messieurs les 
irommissairM fAnimil d<?putes sur le fait des Armoirics. 






r^^ 



1 



P,-c=>c-ntOes au Bureau de la MaiMnse parUouliere dc t^^^^Z^o..^^ '^'^.t" 
par Ordonnancc renduc V: . . x<- ^ •^'■j) / 

Ri-'istre A»li>i^C»--^*F"l'" -fi*' 



Ordonnano 
alitC dc 'vjox, 



I 



r-n I'M d>- .iu..i le piesenl tltci'ct a .-te delivre par : 

eur dc ?)'*ioafr. eonseillcr Ju Koy, Juijc d'Arracs ct Garde de 



A I'aris, lc._U-J?_ du 



:Xt.u«>r''b^^c.de 



<2L,u^c/^^^:2. 



N"j/(to.a:-. ' 1 


Hibfri it gjoiiloison . 


arde de rArmnnal 


„„„o 




■ __i 



MONNET COAT OF ARMS 

( CERTIKIED ) 



201 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 203 

under the signature of other officers, and the final evidentiary statement, 
"Extrait des Archives Royales," i. e., "Taken from the Royal Archives." 
Certificate as supplied by the French heraldic authorities to Orra 
Eu.2:ene Monnette. 

"Sketch (or presentati(_)n) of the Coat of Arms, of 
which Monsieur Monet asks the acknowledgement from the 
Grande Maistrise and the enrollment from the General Book 
of Heraldry, who restores (or would use again and extol) 
the coat of arms, granted to his ancestors, the Monets or 
Monnets, natives of (ancient) Poitou. 

Just as they are, they are here colored and drawn, and 
as they were after having been received and enrolled in the 
register proper of France, on account of an Ordinance estab- 
lished (or enacted) by Monsieuers. the General Commis- 
sioners duly deputized (or authorized) in the matter of coats 
of arms. 

Presented to the lUireau by the special Maistrise of the 
Province of (ancient) Poitou; received by ordinance en- 
acted by the of the year 1570, in behalf of PIERRE 

MONNET. Department of Tours. Protestant Register, 
Folio 60, No. 2420, Tome (or Vol.) 3. 

In proof of which, the present patent (or warrant, or 
certificate) has been delivered by us, Lambert de Montoison, 
successor of D'Hozier, Counsellor of the King, Judge of 
Armes, and Guard of the General Book of Heraldry. 

At Paris, at the 11th of the month of November of the 
year 1908. 

(Signature) LAMBERT MONTOISON, 

Herald Judge of Arms." 

This definitely and incontrovertibly establishes the Coat of Arms of 
PIERRE MONNET of ancient Poitou in 1570, and while the lineage 
from him to Isaac and Pierre Monnet is not of record in tabulated or 
even genealogical form, the deductions made are very reasonable : cer- 
tainly sufficient to identify these as being the correct arms of the immi- 
grants to the L^nited States, and particularly does this appear when com- 
pared with the descriptions and illustrations of other Monnet arms. 
One can but note the repetition of a "lion rampant gules." 

The proper description in English, making a free translation from 
the French and elaborating some of the details of the Coat of Arms, etc., 



204 MONNEl' FAMILY GENEALOGY 

entitled to be borne by the descendants of ISAAC^ MONNET and 
PIERRE' MONNET, as granted to their ancestors, is as follows: 

Arms: Quarterly, 1st and 4th, azure, a bend, or; 2nd and 
3rd, or. a lion rampant, gules. 

Crest: A demi lion rampant, gules (which, as in every case, 
is placed upon a wreath of the colors, but this does not 
appear in the illustration frontis-piece, being hidden by 
the mantling.) 

Mantling: Upon and above the escutcheon is placed a hel- 
met, argent, one befitting the wearer's degree, and with 
latticed visor, or, and around the neck a chain with 
locket, or; together with mantling on sinister (left) 
azure and or, and on dexter (right), gules and or. tinted 
and interspersed with green, all colors lined and blended. 

Supporters : Dexter, a lion rampant, gules ; sinister, the 
same. 

Motto: FLORENS SUO ORRE MONET (as further 
explained). 

As will be seen from the foregoing pages, the entire escutcheon is 
possibly not complete without the "supporters," that is, a "lion rampant 
gules," one upon the right and one upon the left of the shield, supporting 
it. Further, to make the same complete the motto should appear beneath 
upon any form of scroll, which is. of course, arbitrary. 

(B) MOTTO. 

Mottoes, always an allusion to the family or arms, were used to 
extol and emphasize the virtues, achievements, distinctions, noble char- 
acteristics, guiding inspirations, etc., of the shield bearer. Originally 
it was his war cry. The following is self-explanatory. The reader will 
note and make comparison with Jean Monnet's inscription, placed over 
his theatre (ante), "Movet, Mulcet, MONET." 

"FLORENS SUO ORBE MONET" 
(which freely translated, is) "MONET. SHINING BY ITS OWN 
LIGHT" (Chassant, A. & Tausin H. Diet, des devices hist, et heraldique, 
Paris, 1878. p. 465.) 

It could be also translated thus : 

"The Monet Family distinguished in its own orbit" ; or 

"Flourishing in its own house" ; or 

"Prosperous in its own sphere." The meaning being 
that the Monet Family is independent of outside help or 
influence and is able, alone, to protect its own interests. 



COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 205 

It was the design of the compiler to make this a special illustrative 
feature of this work. The accurate printing of these coats of arms in 
colors is extremely difificult and expensive ; therefore, special attention is 
directed to the frontis-piece, which is the proper emblazonment of the 
MONNET COAT OF ARMS, escutcheon, helmet, mantling, crest and 
motto. 

Before concluding this Chapter, consider the Latin Motto of the 
Monnet (or Monet) Family of the year 1138 (vide ante, pp. 193 and 197), 
namely : 

Monetae Debilis Denarius Falsa Fortis, Fiorenus Regalis ad Scutum 
Francus Auri Leones, 

Which, freely translated from the Latin, is : 

"The crude (unpretentious) denarius (small silver coin) of the 
mint (MONETA, i. e., Temple of Juno— MONET, having the idea of 
the stamp or impress of genuineness) is all powerful as against a coun- 
terfeit (falsa). 

The royal (most distinguished) insignia is, lions of gold to be borne 
upon the shield." 

The reader will, of course, immediately note how this, in itself, sup- 
ports the origin of the name "Monnet," as discussed in a previous Chap- 
ter (p. 44), and the quite pointed confirmation of the use of the her- 
aldic "lion" in the Monnet Coat of Arms. THIS WAS IN THE YEAR 
1138. 



XII. 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 




First. 

S TO the first immigrants. Referring to the naturahza- 
tion in London, March 25, 1688, of the Huguenot 
refugees from ancient Poitou (1), namely: 

PIERRE MONNET (or Monet) and CATH- 
ARINE, his wife, and their son, PIERRE^ (Peter) 
and ISAAC MONNET (or Monet) (2) ; 

There is sufificient reason for beHeving that 

PIERRE MONNET and CATHARINE PILLOT 

were the parents, and PIERRE^ and ISAAC were two of their children, 

and, as the law required, each was old enough when letters of denization 

were issued to take an accountable oath, /. e., above twelve years. 

PIERRE^ MONNET, undoubtedly the son (since the father died 
in London, 1715), came to America with his brother and settled upon 
Staten Island (Richmond County), New York, ISAAC^ presumably stop- 
ping there only temporarily, and then going on to Calvert County, Mary- 
land (post). The name Monet in Staten Island, having been spelled as 
it sounded, phonetically, i. e., Monay, became Monee, Manez or Manee, 
as used there at the present day, and Pierre Monnet is the immigrant 
ancestor of a large number of widely scattered descendants who have 
known nothing, prior to the investigations of the writer, of a kinship, 
now established beyond question, with the descendants of Isaac Monnet 
of Maryland. 

Second. 

Concerning the Huguenot settlement on Staten Island, generally : 

New York was. at an early day. an asylum for the 

French Protestants, or Huguenots. As early as 1656 they 

were already numerous in that State, ranking in number and 

wealth next to the Dutch. New Rochelle, situated near the 



(1) See (ante), pp. 113 and 121. 

(2) Again the attention of the reader is called to the fact that the name 
is spelled both ways in different authorities. The exact spelling of the record, 
by the person, etc., will be preserved throughout this volume. The author has 
used "Monnet" Family for his title rather than "Monet" owing to the fact that 
it first appears in Maryland as "Monnett": the latter is the more common 
spelling of the name, substantiated by the investigations of Mr. Lart; see {ante), 
pp. 68 et seq. 



206 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 207 

shore of Long Island Sound, was settled solely by Huguenots 
from Rochelle in France. "The emigrants purchased of John 
Pell 6000 acres of land. One venerable Huguenot, it is 
related, would go daily to the shore, when, directing his 
eyes towards (the direction) where he supposed France was 
situated, would sing one of Marot's hymns, and send to 
heaven his early morning devotions. Others joined him in 
these praises of their God and remembrances of their beloved 
native clime, from which they had been banished by the mer- 
ciless fires of persecution." (1) 

Third. 

As to the Manee Family of Staten Island. It will exhibit the almost 
wonderful working out of this relationship to Monnett when a full ex- 
planation of the line of search and discovery is set forth (2). 

The author's attention was first directed to a Revolutionary record 
of Anges Monett (3). who in "AVti- York in the Revolution' appears 
as an enlisted man in the Orange County Militia. An extended search 
in Orange County and elsewhere in New York records failed to reveal 
anything else concerning him. And. there being no evidence then of 
any Monnett ever having been in New York Colony, the service of Anges 
Monett in the Revolution, presumably between 1774 and 1783. was most 
mystifying. 

However, the greater surprise was the discovery later of a record 
of Abraham Munnet (4), who in Report, State Historian, Col. Ser. Vol. 
II, p. 499, appears as an ensign in 1738 in Capt. Thos. Van Pelt's Com- 
pany, of Richmond County (Staten Island) Militia, Richard Stillwell. 
Colonel (5). This was sufficient to attract immediate attention for two 
reasons, namely: (a) here was that early phonetic spelling of the name, 
as "Munnett," so prevalent in early Maryland records and .so common in 
pronunciation among Ohio families even in recent times, and (b) here 
was the christian name Abraham, so very common to all generations of 
the Monnet Family. It gave renewed zest to an eager pursuit. The 
records and all data of Richmond County, N. Y., were investigated, with 
the result of securing the items concerning the Manee Family, which was 

(1) Weiss' Hist, of French Prot. Ref., Vol. II, p. 304. Also, Thirty Thousand 
Names of Immigrants by Rupp (see post), p. 6. 

(2) In this connection acknowledgement is given to Miss Catharine M. 
Hardie, of the Lenox Library, New York City, who has given most valuable 
assistance. 

(3) See {post). 

(4) See (post.) 

(5) New York Gen. and Biog. Record. Vol. XXXIX, p. 140. 



208 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

at first cast aside as being too remote ; but, the data increasing in pointed- 
nesSj and bearing so directly upon that in hand, the conclusion became 
irresistible as to the relationship, and it is now satisfactorily proven. 

Fourth. 
What some records show : 

MANEE — originally written Manez {idem., as in Clute's Annals.) 
JAMES MANEE (1) "The progenitor of the Manee Family on 
Staten Island was PETER MANEE, who, on his emigration, obtained 
a patent for the land on which he settled on the Island. His son, 
Abram, was united in marriage to a Miss Johnson. Their children 
were Peter, Abram, William, ISAAC, Jacob, Deborah (who became 
Mrs. Edward Wier) and Ann, who never married. William Manee, 
who was born in 1788 and died in 1828, married Elizabeth Prier, of 
Westfield Township, and had children: Lydia (Mrs. Louis Androu- 
vatt), Susan (Mrs. Charles Androuvatt), Elizabeth (Mrs. Abraham 
Labourett), Catharine (Mrs. Israel La Forge), Lany (Mrs. James 
Totten), Mary (Mrs. Cornelius Cole), Elsie (Mrs. John Latourett), 
and three sons, William^ married to Elizabeth Bedell; James M., 
and Abram, whose wife was Emeline Latourett. James M. was born 
Feb. 14, 1819, at Woodrow, Westfield Township, and removed with 
his parents to Pleasant Plains when but eight years old. His atten- 
tion having been early directed to farming, this employment was 
continued until 1844, when he embarked in oyster planting near his 
home at Prince's Bay. Finding this both a genial and lucrative 
pursuit, his capital has never been directed in other channels. 
Mr. Manee was on the 11th day of December, 1839, married to 
Catharine, daughter of Nicholas La Forge of Staten Island. Their 
children are: Ellen, now a resident of Indiana; Mary Jane, wife 
of Francis A. Legget, and Nicholas, deceased. Mr. Manee, as a Whig 
and later as a Republican, was formerly active in the arena of poli- 
tics. Aside from the assessor of the Township he has declined all 
proffers of official position. He is identified with the Bethel 
Methodist Episcopal Church, in which he filled the office of steward 
and is still a zealous worker." 

Again, MANEE (2) : 

"Originally written Manez. This is a Westfield Family concern- 
ing which the notices in either County or Church records are 
exceedingly meagre. We have found but few shreds of its history. 

Peter and Mary Brooks, his wife, had a daughter, baptized 
Aug. 8, 1725. 

Abraham and Anna Jansen, his wife, had a son, Abraham, bap- 
tized May 26, 1723. 

(1) Historv of Richmond County. N. Y.. by R M. Boyles (New York, 1887), 
p. 553. 

(2) Annals of Staten Island. From Its Discovery to the Present Time, by 
J. J. Clute (New York, 1877), p. 403. 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 209 

Abraham and Sarah du Chesne had a daughter Sarah, baptized 
March 30, 1740. 

Abraham had a son ISAAC, baptized May 15, 1790. 

Peter and Mary Pryor were married January 4th, 1804. 

Abraham and Mary Woglom were married Oct. 8, 1808. 

ISAAC made his will May 14, 1794, proved July 8, 1794, in which 
he speaks of his brothers Abraham and Peter, and his sister Hannah 
Prior. His will is dated on the day of his death, at which time 
he was 46 years old." 

Further, ABRAHAM MANEE (1) : 

"He resided in Westfield, but does not appear to have been 
a land owner. He served in Captain Jones' Company of Staten 
Island Militia, and after the war went to Nova Scotia, thence to 
St. John, New Brunswick, when we lose all trace of him. 

MANEE (David), lived near Fresh Kill and was in the employ 
of the British Government throughout the war. He went to Canada, 
but what part is not known. 

MANEE (William). He served in Captain Jones' Company of 
Staten Island Militia. It is believed that he was lost at sea on the 
way to Nova Scotia. He was a man highly respected by his neigh- 
bors." 

Also, MANEE (2) : 

"This name was originally Manez. The family is especially 
identified with Westfield. Regarding it the records are very meager. 
Peter Manee and Mary Brooks had a daughter, baptized August 8, 
1725. Abraham and Anne Jansen had a son, Abraham, baptized 
May 20th, 1723. Abraham and Sarah du Chesne had a daughter, 
Sarah, baptized March 30, 1740. Abraham had a son, Isaac, baptized 
May 15, 1790. Peter and Mary Pryor were married January 4, 1804. 
William and Elizabeth Prier were married in April, 1808. Abraham 
and Mary Woglom were married Oct. 8, 1808. Isaac made his will 
May 14, 1794, in which he speaks of his brothers, Abraham and 
Peter, and his sister Hannah Prior. His will is dated on the day 
of his death, at which time he was forty-six years old. The family 
is largely represented in the town of Westfield at the present time." 

And, further, MANEE (3) : 

"This name was originallj' written Manez. The family is 
especially identified with Westfield. Regarding it the records are 
very meager. Peter Manee and Mary Brooks had a daughter, bap- 
tized August 8, 1725. Abraham and Anna Jansen had a son, Abra- 
ham, baptized May 20, 1723. Abraham and Sarah de Chesne had 
a daughter Sarah, baptized March 30th, 1740. Abraham had a son 

(1) Memorial History of Staten Island, by Ira K. Morris, 2 Vols. (New 
York, 1898), Vol. I, p. 349. 

(2) Idem. Vol. II, p. 103. 

(3) Memorial History of Staten Island, by Ira K. Morris (West New 
Brighton, 1900), Vol. I, p. 103. 



210 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Isaac, baptized May 15, 1790. Peter and Mary Prior were married 
January 4, 1804. William and Elizabeth Prier were married in 
April, 1808. Abraham and Mary Woglom were married Oct. 8. 
1808. Isaac made his will May 14, 1794, proved July 18, 1794, in 
which he speaks of his brothers, Abraham and Peter, and his 
sister Hannah Prior. His will is dated on the day of his death, at 
which time he was forty-six years old. The family is largely rep- 
resented in the town of Westfield at the present time." (1) 

The following is both interesting and important, as it further iden- 
tifies ABRAHAM MANEE, and under a more diversified spelling (2) : 
"March ye 21 day 1728-9. 

Recorded for ABRAHAM MANNET, his eare mark for his 
cretures Is a half pene one the under side of the left Eare and a 
Nick under the half pene one the same Eare." 
"MANEZ (Abraham). 

Register Baek Van de K (?) Namen der Kinderen dewelck 
gedopt bennen on Staten Eylandt 1696. 
1740 den 30 en Maark. 
Sara, (child of) ABRAHAM MANEZ 
Sarah de Chesne." 

Also note ( same authority, p. 64) : 
"1723 de 26en Mey, 

Abraham, (son of) Abraham Manez and Anna Jansen. 
(Witnesses), Pieter Manez (3), Elizabeth Sweem." 
(p. 79). 

"1729 den 20 en April. Petrus, (son of) Abraham Manez and 
Sara du Chene, 1730 den 25en Octobr. 

Antje, (son of idem.)" 
(p. 80.) 

"1732, den 4en Juny, Maria; 
1736, den 4en April, Catherine; 

1738, den 26en Maart, Rachel, (all three children of) Abraham 
Manez and Sarah du Chene." 
(p. 128.) 

"A° 1719 den 18en October. 
(Witness) Abraham Manez." 
(p. 22.) 

"Whereas at ye generall Town Meeting being held the first day 
of April in ye year 1699." etc. 

PETER MANEE (with others chosen) Surveyor of ye high 
Way." 
(p. 154.) 

"Census of Staten Island in the year 1706: 
45 — Mary Money 
Albert Monev 
PETER MONEY 
John Money 
Henery Money 
24 — Mary Money." 

(1) These accounts show little variation in the main points, but are given 
for their general worth. 

(2) Historical and Genealogical Miscellany, by J. E. Stillwell (New York. 
1903); Richmond County Records, Vol. I, pp. 42, 57. 

f3^ It should be kept in mind that these records are in Dutch, which 
further accounts for the variation of Monet to Manez and other spellings. 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 211 

A PETER MONE appears (p. 10) in a law suit as a witness at 
date 1681 ( ?) which is apparently difficult to account for. He clearly 
could not have been the Pierre Monet, naturalized in London, 1688, if 
the date is correct, and must have been some older member of the Family 
or the date is erroneous. It must be a typographic error of the copyist. 
Index of Names (idem, auth.) gives: 

Money, Manez, Mony, Mone, Many, Manne, Manee, Mannet, Manart, 
Mooney, all as synonymous. 

The most significant of the foregoing entries, apart from dates, is 
the appearance of the name of the child, CATHARINE, as daughter 
of Abraham Maney and Sarah du Chene, which undoubtedly had its 
origin in Abraham's grandmother. CATHARINE PILLOT. 

"MANNEY— Gabriel Manney, born about 1740; died 1808: mar- 
ried Mary ; lived at Manny's Corners about two miles from 

Amsterdam, N. Y. He had children: Benjamin, married de 

Graeff; Deborah, married Stewart; Gabriel, Jr., born 1771. 

who married Elizabeth Peels, and had children: Henry, Mary, .John, 
.James, Pells, Abram. 

What was the ancestry of this Gabriel Manny, Sr., and his con- 
nection, if any, with the line of Wines Manney, or Joseph and Maria 
Manney of Schenectady?" 

The New York Gen. & Biog. Record gives many items of importance 
in considering the name Manee : 

Vol. II, p. 197, New York Marriage License: "Sept. 1, 1758. 
Wines Manny and Altie Vandembergh." (Also, see Vol. 33, p. 252.) 

Vol. II, p. 128, Records of the Reformed Dutch Church in New 
York: "Sept. 26, 1696. Ju Croi, Mariner, j. m. Uyt Engeelant, en 
Elizabeth Portel, Wed'e Van John MONE, beyde woonende aehier." 

Vol. 12, p. 194 (Id.): Marriage of "Benjamin Roumage & Mar- 
gariet MANEY, August 17, 1717." 

Vol. 13, p. 168 (Id.) Baptism, "July 3, 1695, Ouders (parents), 
Thomas MAN, MONES; Kinders (children), Niesja Thomas, Lys- 
beth, Niesje; Getuygen (witnesses), Domingo Polus en Dorothea 
Brasella, Daniel Franzen en Isabel Frans." 

Vol. 15, p. 163 (Id.): Baptism, "Feb. 3, 1706, Ouders (parents), 
John Vinsang, Jur. r Lea de Vow; Kinder (child), Anna; Getuygen 
(witnesses), Levi Finsang, Johannis Dykman, Anna Finsang, L. V. 
van James MANNY." 

Vol. 16. p. 33 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 6, 1707, Ouders (parents), 
James Manney, Finsang; Kinder (children), Anna, Fransoa; Getuy- 
gen (witnesses), Jeremiah MANEY, Elizabeth Mainerd." 

Vol. 16, p. 34 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 30, 1707, Ouders (parents), 
Jeremiah MANEY, Margreta Finsang: Kinder (child), Jermias; 
Getuygen ( witnesses ) , Franzoa Finsang, Magdalena MANEY." 

Vol. 16. p. 117 (Id.) : Baptism, "May 29, 1709, Ouders (parents), 
Jeremias MANEY, Margreta Fincang; Kinder (child), Anna Mag- 
dalena; Getuygen, Daniel Odee, Anna Fincang, buys or, van Jaemes 
MANNY." 

Vol. 22, p. 145 (Id.) : Baptism, "Nov. 3, 1734, Ouders (parents), 
Francis MANNY, Annatje Kip; Kinder (child), Jeremias: Getuygen 
(witnesses). Petnis Kip & Anna Magdalena MANNY j. d." 



212 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Vol. 23, p. 19 (Id.) : Baptism, "May 28, 1736, Ouders (parents), 
Francis MANNY, Hanna Kip; Kinder (child), Petrus; Getuygen 
(witnesses), Daniel Myner, Immetje Van Dyk, h. v. vah Petrus Kip." 

Vol. 23, p. 75 (Id.) : Baptism, "Juny 19, 1737, Ouders (parents), 
Francis MANY, Anna Kip; Kinder (children), Anna, Magdalena; 
Getuygen (witnesses), Richard Kip, Sara Kip, j. d." 

Vol. 23, p. 134 (Id.) : Baptism, "Nov. 19, 1738, Ouders (parents), 
Francis MANY, Annatje Kip; Kinder (children), Anna, Magdalena; 
Getuygen (witnesses), Richard Kip, Sara Kip, j. d." 

Vol. 39, p. 195 (Id.) : Baptism, "Mar. 10, 1771, Ouders (parents), 
Samuel Wen th wort, Francis MANY; Kinder (child), Mary; Getuy- 
gen (witnesses), Francis MANY, Maria Exeen, wede van Hugh 
Wentworth." 

Vol. 36, p. 273 (Id.) : Baptism, "Oct. 18, 1719, Ouders (parents), 
Willem Sweem, Marya Lageler; Kinder (child), Johannes; Getuy- 
gen (witnesses), ABRAHAM MANEY, Maria Sweem." 

Vol. 37, p. 30, Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Port 
Richmond, Staten Island, New York: Baptism, "May 26, 1723; 
Parents, ABRAHAM MANEY, Anna Jansen; Child, Abraham; Wit- 
nesses, PETER MANEY, Elizabet Sweem." 

Vol. 37, p. 32 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 28. 1725; Parents, Teunis 
Coevert, Pemmetje Van der Schure; Child, Femmetje; Witnesses, 
Henry Janszen, Marie MANEY." 

Vol. 37, p. 127 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 20. 1729; Parents. ABRA- 
HAM MANEY, Sarah du Chine; Child, Petrus." 

Vol. 37, p. 129 (Id.): Baptism, "Oct. 25. 1730; Parents, ABRA- 
HAM MANEY, Sarah du Chene; Child, Antje." 

Vol. 37, p. 190 (Id.): Baptism, "June 4, 1732; Parents, ABRA- 
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child, Maria." 

Vol. 37, p. 196 (Id.) : Baptism, "Mar. 26, 1738; Parents, ABRA- 
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child, Rachel." 

Vol. 37, p. 195 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 4, 1736; Parents, ABRA- 
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child, Catharine." 

Vol. 37, p. 285 (Id.): Baptism, "Mar. 30, 1740; Parents, ABRA- 
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child. Catharine." 

Vol. 7, p. 62, Records of the First and Second Presbyterian 
Churches, New York City: Baptism, "Nov. 11, Elizabeth, Daughter 
of Leon'd Deklyn & Margaret MANNY, his wife; Born Sept. 
14, 1767." 

Vol. 10, p. 128 (Id.) : Baptism, "May 29th, Judith, Daughter of 
.TOHN MONAT (indexed as Monet) & Jane Quereau, his wife; born 
May 16th, 1774." 

Vol. 11, p. 83 (Id.): Marriage. "Sept. 24, 1756, Daniel Erpuar, 
Clockmaker, & Anne MANEY." 

Vol. 11, p. 85 (Id.): Marriage, ".Tan. 14, 1759, PETER MANEY, 
Carpenter & Lucy Jamine." 

Vol. 11, p. 122 (Id.): Marriage, "Sept. 24, 1763, Leonard De 
Klyn & Margaret MANEY." 

Vol. 14, p. 120 (Id.) : Marriage, "Aug. 4, 1765, Edmond MANEY 
to Martha Thomas." 

Vol. 10, p. 42, Ancient Families of New York: "MANNY, Fran- 
cis (see Francis Onanrie), 1734-1747." "Onanrie, Francis (see 
Francis MANNY), 1734-1747." 

Vol. 30, pp. 39 and 40: Dumont Family, Contract of Marriage 
(translated from the French) between Pierre (Peter) Traverrier 
and Marie (Mary) Arnand, Jan. 4, 1688, signed as a witness by 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 21 S 

Jacques MANY at Frenchtown in Narragansett. On page 40 appears 
named "Jacques MANY, elder." 

Also, Report of State Historian, State of New York, 1897 (3 
vols.), contains some additional data bearing upon the name Manee. 

Vol. 1, p. 549: "ABRAHAM MANI" (indexed as "MANEY"). 
"Richmond Co. Militia, List of the South Country, James Polleon, 
Captain, 1715 (among other names), private, ABRA: MANI." 

Vol. 1, p. 616 (Id.): "List of Militia Officers for Richmond 
County, 1738, ABRAHAM MANEY, Ensign." 

Vol. 2, p. 499 (Id.): 'Feb. 17, 1738-39, Capt. Thos. Vanpelt's 
Co., Richmond Co. Militia, Richard Stillwell, Colonel of Regiment; 
ABRAHAM MONNET, Ensign." 

Vol. 1, p. 594 (Id.): "A List of ye inhabitants of ye South 
Ward in ye Beat of Capt. Mathew Clarkson, JAMES MANNA." 

Vol. 1, p. 870 (Id.): "A Size Roll of Capt. John Peter Smith's 
(Orange County) Company, etc., James MANNY, age 19; Trade, 
farmer; Capt. Bull's Co. enlisted with Gill Bradner, date Apr. 17, 
1758." 

Vol. 2, p. 613 (Id.): "Muster Roll of the Men Raised and Pass'd 
in the County of Orange for Captain James Lowell's Co. Apr. 19, 
1760, Barney MANNEY." 

The latter wa.s probably the father of Anodes Monett (already re- 
ferred to post), whose military record has been furnished complete from 
the records at Albany, New York, as follows : 

"Name and mark on an assignment of a land bounty right 
made by members of a class of which John Owen was head. Major 
Hetfield's regiment of militia (Orange County), dated January 13, 
1783." 

In the same connection, a marriag^e record at Trenton, N. J., confirms 
the foregoing- ( 1 ) : 

"ABRAHAM MONEE, Staten Island, and Anna Mary Nicholas, 
Essex, Feb. 19, 1744." 

Essex County was not a great distance from Staten Island and this 
record furnishes proof that in 1744, ABRAHAM MANEE, so-called, 
of Staten Island, was likewise known as MONEE, i. e., Mone. from 
Monet. 

In the Surrog-ate's Ofifice in New York City there is a will of record 
of Abi.gail MONETTE, of date , 1821. 

In connection with all of the foreg-oing the following is also of 
importance : 

James MANY and John MANY were members of the French Church 
in New York City, September 24th, 1724 (2). 

(1) New Jersey Archives, Vol. XXII, Marriage Records, 1665-1800, p. 265. 

(2) Papers relating to the city of New York, O'Callaghan's Doc. Hist. 
(Albany, N. Y., 1850), Vol. 3, p. 283. 



214 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Also from the same authority (1) : 

"New York, Aprill ye 10th, 1738. A list of ye Inhabitants of 
ye South Ward of ye beat of Capt. Mathew Clarkson — 36 — James 

MANNA." 

And further relative to a Jean (John) MANET, being items ex- 
tracted from his will (2) : 

MANET, Jean Baptiste Nadand, native of Limoges, France, about 
23 years old, son of Jacques Nadand and Marie Rose MANET, resi- 
dent of the Island of St. Domingo. Legal heirs Uncle MANET, "my 
property and goods of whatever kind." Executor Hilaire Gobert, 
M. D. Witnesses: Joseph Marcadier, Francois Laurence and Baptiste 
Viensse. Recorded ut supra, p. 603. (1225-1796. Sept. br. 28 Oct. 
br. 13 French). 

The reader will note in all of the foregoing- the frequency of the 
names Peter, Abraham, Isaac, James and John, which carry their own 
significance. 

Among those of the name MANEE still living in Richmond County 
(Staten Lsland), New York, and vicinity may be noted: E. Stewart 
Manee, 3 East William St., New York City; John Manee, John.son Ave.. 
Tottenville, Richmond Co., N. Y. ; Wilbur Manee, Beach Ave., Totten- 
ville, Richmond Co., N. Y. 

The following extracts from correspondence had by the above 
E. Stewart Manee with known relatives of his further argues for the 
contention here made : 

Statement of Alfred R. Manee : 

"Staten Island must have been the starting point for the Manees 
in this country, as I have been told that there are quite a few down' 
there. My great-grandfather raised his family down there and my 
grandfather learned the house-building trade and settled in South 
Brooklyn, in the vicinity of which is now Greenwood cemetery. 
There he established a large business, and raised a family of six 
boys and one girl. My grandfather died in Philadelphia a few years 
ago at the age of 98, and his wife just previous. I have two cousins 
living in the City, Hartie and George Manee. The Manee Family 
were the original French Huguenots and after being driven from 
France on account of their religious belief they settled here in 
America. Father's name was George Manee, and grandfather's 
name Abraham Manee." 

Statement of \\' illiam Manee : 

"Mildred says her grandfather Peter Manee was buried at Wood- 
son, and there is no stone to mark his grave. My grandfather's 

(1) Vol. 4, p. 145. 

(2) Calendar of Wills, (comp. and ed.) bv Berthold Fernow (New York, 
1896), p. 279. 



EVIDENCES OE SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 215 

name was William Manee, also buried at Woodson, but have no 
record of his death." 

Statement of Fernando R. Manee : 

"I have no record of Manee Family, but asked my wife's mother, 
who is now an old lady eighty-four years of age, and she said that 
she remembered Peter Manee, and that his wife's name was Sally. 
They had a family of seven children, whose names were as follows: 
Betsy Manee, who married Benj. Joline; Fannie Manee, who married 
Abram J. Wood; Belicha (Bealie) Manee, who married Richard 
Sleight; William Manee, our grandfather; James Manee; Henry 
Manee, who was Samanthe Manee's father; and Peter Manee. My 
mother-in-law did not know much about Peter, but just recalled 
that there was such a one and thinks that he died very young. 
All the rest she knew very well. Of course, these are not arranged 
according to age, as she did not know that. I understand that our 
great-grandparents were not buried in Bethel, but at Woodrow." 

Statement of Helen J. (Manee) de Follett : 

"I well remember my mother telling me the original name was 
Monnette, that our ancestors were French Huguenots and came 
here at the breaking out of the Protestant Revolution, at which 
time also my great-grandfather on my mother's side came. I do 
not remember much of my father's family, as I was an infant when 
my mother moved from Staten Island to New York City. In my 
early married life I renewed the acquaintance of some cousins living 
at Pleasant Plains, L. I. I often heard my mother speak of Peter 
Manee. Perhaps we might claim kinship; my father had a sister. 
Aunt Debby we used to call her, she married one Edward Wier; 
there were brothers, one Abraham, I think, but I will not be positive. 
I would say my father's name was Isaac, and I was born at Wood- 
row. I am the last of the family, our generation." 

MANEE in Federal Census 1790: The volume of the Federal Cen- 
sus of 1790 for the State of New York (page 60) shows the following 
inhabitants to have then been in Westfield Town, Richmond County 
(Staten Island) : (1) 

Mannee, Elizabeth (Widow.) 

4 Free white females, including head of families. 

Peter Monee, 

Isaac Monee. 

Abraham Monee. 

(1) The reader who desires more information concerning the Huguenot 
settlement of Staten Island and Old Richmond County, N. Y., should consult 
the two authorities, again noted here, with suggestive points: 

Morris's Memorial History of Staten Island, N. Y., Ira K. Morris Memorial 
Publishing Company, 132 Masson Street, New York. Page 46, Story of the 
Huguenots (fine) ; (Old Deed) and a unique inscription on stone. 

History of Richmond County, New York, Bayles (1887), p. 92, "Arrival of 
Huguenots." Copy of original deed for French Church 1698; p. 133, Court of 
Sessions, Richmond County, March 4. 1712: Process issued — vs. "Peter Bibout 
for beating Mr. MONY (MANEE) and his wife." 



216 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Relative to the foregoing items surrounding the settlement of Pierre^ 
Monnet (or Monet) on Staten Island, the following statement under 
date of June 24, 1908, of a descendant is important : 

"Running backward my line is, 

Elias Stewart Manee, Staten Island, 1866; 
Elias Price Manee, Staten Island. 1828, 1907; 
William Cole Manee, Staten Island, 1803, 1871; 
Peter Manee (Pierre Manez), France, England — 1834; 
Long Island carpet weaver (textile work); 
French — strong Protestants. 

Yours faithfully, 

E. STEWART MANEE." 

The following record is from the Secretary State's Office in Trenton, 
New Jersey: 

"Marriage License, Feb. 19, 1744 — Abraham MONEE and John 
Butler, "both of Staten Island," yeomen, given bond for Abraham 
Monee to marry Anna Mary Nicholas of Elizabethtown, widow. 

Witness, Thomas Bartow. 

his 
Sig. Abraham A M Monee." 
mark 
(In Vol. M., marked License of Marria.ges, 1735-1767.) 

The final and conclusive evidence that PIERRE^ MONNET (or 
Monet), brother of ISAAC^ MONNET, settled on Staten Island, Rich- 
mond County, New York, and that the name there became "Many," 
"Manez," or "Manee," is to be found in the following record, which is 
the last will of the first settler, "Manee," on Staten Island. 

(Authority: New York Historical Society — Colonial Collections, 
1893; Abstracts of Wills, Vol. II, 1708-1728, with appendix, where at 
p. 121 is reprinted from the original record, Liber 8, p. 271.) 

WILL OF PETER MANETT (Pierre^ Monet). 

"PETER MANETT." In the name of God, Amen: 
I, Peter Manett, of Staten Island, yeoman. I leave to my 
wife, Mary, all hou.ses, lands and goods, during her life, and 
after her decease, to my eldest son, Abraham, and he shall 
pay to his three brothers, Peter, John, and Isaac, £50, when 
of age. 

If my son, Abraham, die without issue, then my house 
and lands, -where I now dwell, and the tract of lands in the 
woods, which is mentioned (though yet undivided) in a 
Patent, jointly with my neighbor, Anthony Tice, are to go 
to my .second son, Peter, he paying to the rest £75. 



EVIDENCES OE SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 217 

I make Captain James Poillon. and Mr. John Latoiir- 
ette, executors. 

Dated, June Vhh, 1707. Witnesses: J. Billop, Anthony 
Tyce, Tyce WiUimse. Proved, April 8, 1712." 

The names of PETER MANETT'S children. Peter, Abraham. John 
and ISAAC, are very pertinent. 

In a will of Thomas Jones (Idem. auth. as supra, p. 127), occurs 
a reference under date of February 2, 1713, to ''all my land situate at 
the east end of the Great Plains, and northward up MANETTO HILL, 
so called, containing in quantity, more or less," etc. 

All of which certainly sustain the deductions of this Chapter. 



XIII. 




EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 

T IS difficult for people living at this date to enter, even 
by imagination, into the spirit of the times affecting 
the discovery and colonization of North America. The 
conception of the New World was very indefinite and 
the notions prevailing concerning the "Promised Land" 
very crude, and to us almost ludicrous. Map makers i 
obtained certain lines of longitude and latitude, re- 
ceived reports of explorers as to coast line indenta- 
tions, bays, rivers and land configurations, and had the written accounts 
of navigators, with crude drawings, from which to construct their various 
maps, which grew into perfection of certainty and completeness as the 
field of discovery and knowledge of the country was widened and more 
closely traveled. By the close of the Seventeenth Century it cannot be 
said that much positive knowledge of either the geography or topography 
of the eastern borders of America had been gained, and certainly not of 
the regions very far distant inland. One can try to imagine just how 
much actual information and correct understanding the immigrants 
ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MONNET had as they embarked for the future 
home land of their exile. An old map, discovered in a bookshop, cov- 
ered with dust of time inherently showing its age, though without other 
date or identification than its own recitals of : 

"Virginia, Maryland, Pennsilvania 

East & West 

New Jersey, 

Sold by, 

Jno. Mount & Thos. Page, 

Tower Hill." 

was clearly of this period, /. e., approximately 1700. It appears in illus- 
tration on the opposite page, and one can well conceive how little after 
all it conveyed of the real conditions to be met with by the fearless and 
intrepid pioneer. 

In consideration, then, of the theme of this sub-division: 



First. 
A few items of Maryland colonial history. Any account of the 
founding and early history of the Colony of Maryland must consist 

218 



EVIDENCES OE SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 221 

largely of the acts and careers of the Lords Baltimore. George Calvert, 
son of a wealthy Yorkshire farmer of Flemish descent, was liorn a1)out 
1580 (1). 

He was a great favorite of King James I, who knighted him in 1617 
and appointed him as Secretary of State fn 1619. In 1624 he made an 
open confession of the Roman Catholic faith. Just prior to his death 
King James raised Calvert to the Irish peerage as Baron Baltimore. In 
March, 1623, he granted the great southwestern promontory in New- 
foundland to George Calvert, to be held by him and his heirs forever. 
The government was to be a "palatinate," i. e., local administration con- 
centrated in the hands of a local ruler, as in a county, a county ruler; 
they were made exceptionally strong to serve as buffers for the rest of 
the Kingdom, and they were called "palatinates" or "counties palatinate." 
implying that within their boundaries the ruler had quasi-regal rights 
as complete as those which the king had in his palace. Calvert's province 
in Newfoundland, which was called Avalon, was to be modeled after 
the palatinate of Durham, and the powers granted to its lord proprietor 
were perhaps the most extensive ever bestowed by the English Crown 
upon any subject. This venture was a failure and subsequently abandoned. 
But in April, 1632, Lord Baltimore was to receive a charter from the 
King for the province which was named Maryland, after King Charles' 
most Catholic Queen, Henriette Marie. It was drawn by Baltimore him- 
self and was a copy of the Avalon charter. But before receiving it he 
died, and in June, 1632, it was issued to his eldest son, Cecilius Calvert, 
second Baron of Baltimore. This course of events determined three 
vital points in the life of the Colony of Maryland, namely: (a) that it 
was to be a Catholic Colony; (b) possess the "palatinate" form of gov- 
ernment, and (c) be dominated by the Calvert personality for years 
to come. 

Cecilius Calvert was tern in 1606. In 1624 he married Lady Anne 
Arundel. He laid the foundation of the settlement of the new colony, but 
never saw the Maryland shores. The founding of Maryland was a new- 
departure in the methods of colonization, for it was distinctly a new type 
of colonial government. Maryland was settled at St. Mary's, March, 
1634. Lord Baltimore's younger brothers, Leonard and George Calvert, 
headed the company of emigrants, the majority of whom were Protest- 
ants : but the leaders and authorities were all Catholic. Concerning the 
"palatinate" form of government, the Governor of Maryland was Lord 
Baltimore's chief minister and the head of the civil administration of the 
Colony. Next, subordinate to the Governor, was the Secretary; next, 

(1) Old Virginia and Her Neighbors. John Fiske, Vol. I. p. 242. et seq., 
as authority for this and succeeding statements. 



222 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

the Surveyor-General. Then there was a Lieutenant-Commander of 
militia, known as a master general of the muster. In each county there 
was a sheriff, and all of these officers were paid by fees. There was 
popular representation, as a primary assembly, later abandoned. The 
upper house was the governor'and his council. Then a lower house was 
added. At a later date the county was the unit of representation. 

In this short review the most important point is the great event of 
the year 1649, the passage on April 21 of the Act Concerning Religion. 
This famous statute, commonly known as the "Toleration Act," was 
drawn by Cecilius Calvert himself and passed the Assembly exactly as 
it came from him, without amendment ( 1 ) . "For the age it was a won- 
derful exhibition of religious toleration. To be sure, a statute which 
threatens Unitarians with death leaves something to be desired in the 
way of toleration, even though it fines a man ten shillings for calling 
his neighbor a Calvinist in a reproachful manner. Nevertheless, it cer- 
tainly reflects great credit upon Lord Baltimore. To be ruler over a 
country wherein no person professing to believe in Jesus Christ should 
be molested in the name of religion was a worthy ambition and one from 
which Baltimore's contemporaries in Massachusetts and elsewhere might 
have learned valuable lessons." 

At first, we may have wondered why the first immigrant, ISAAC^ 
MONNET (or Monet), should have settled in a Catholic colony, himself 
a Huguenot refugee with sufficient reason to remember bitterly, and 
possibly with much malice and resentment, an unrelenting persecution 
which had driven himself and parents from his own loved country. But 
this liberal policy, inaugurated by Lord Baltimore and continued by his 
successors, is the interesting solution. Well can the following language 
be approved : 

The passage of this act is one of the proud boasts of Maryland, 
and its exact execution until the government was overthrown, and 
from its restoration until the Protestant Revolution, forms one of 
her greatest glories. In the North the Puritans drove the Episco- 
palians from their borders and bound the peaceful Friend to the 
whipping-post, bored his tongue, slit his ears, or condemned him 
to die upon the gallows. In Virginia the Catholic and the Puritan 
were alike disfranchised and banished by the Episcopalians; and 
even Rhode Island, founded by the mild and gentle Roger Williams, 
denied to Catholics a particii>ation in the political rights that were 
enjoyed in that community by all others. Only in Maryland was 
there true toleration and liberty of conscience. The Catholic and 
the Protestant, the Puritan, the Episcopalian, the Presbyterian 

(1) Pee exact copy of Act in Fiske (ante), p. 288, which every Huguenot 
descendant should read to get the full import of the spirit of toleration evi- 
denced here in a Catholic Colony. 



EVIDENCES OE SETTEEMENT IN MARYEAND 22-< 

and the Friend there joined liands in peace and fellowship, wor- 
shiping God according to the dictates of their conscience — for there 
was none to "molest or discountenance" them. Whoever dared to 
stigmatize his fellow man as "heretic, schismatic, idolater, Puritan, 
Independent, Presbyterian, Popish Priest, Jesuit. Jesuited Pai)ist, 
Lutheran, Calvinist, Anabaptist, Brownist, Antinomian, Barrowist, 
Roundhead, Separatist." or any other name or term in a reproachful 
manner relating to matter of religion, was subject to a fine of ten 
shillings sterling, one-half to be paid to the party insulted, and in 
default thereof to be publicly whipped and imprisoned until he 
should make ample satisfaction to the party offended, etc (1) 

The Protestant Revolution, commencing in 1689 and which resiiUed 
in the establishment of the Episcopal as the State Church of Maryland 
in 1692, could have no effect upon the incoming- French Protestant, for 
while the change eliminated the old policy of liberality and toleration, 
yet "in a Colony which was established by Catholics and grew up to 
power and happiness under the government of a Catholic the Catholic 
inhabitant was the only victim of religious intolerance." (2) And 
in this connection it should be noted that the Monnet Family was Epis- 
copalian, in both Maryland and Mrginia. Hence it can be seen readily 
why a Huguenot should have first settled in Maryland and continued 
his residence there, even after the changes of colonial policies. 

Second. 

As to the fact of settlement. The important basis (^f this first settle- 
ment of a Monnet in Maryland is found in that, of the several branches 
of the Family, to be especially noted in Division B of this Volume, namely. 
"Genealogy,"" and which may be dififerentiated as the Monnetts and 
Monetts of Ohio, the Monettes of the South and the Monnets of Indiana 
and California, they have each been traced back to Calvert County. Mary- 
land, where they reach to a common ancestor, and where today are living 
several families of the name, who likewise trace back to the same an- 
cestor. This is incontrovertible. 

Again, to relate a few additional items of Afar^land Colonial histor}'. 
The first governor. Leonard Calvert, died in 1647. and was succeeded by 
Thomas Greene. Phillip Calvert became Governor in 1658. He was 
superseded by his nephew Charles Calvert in 1662. In 1654 Calvert 
County was founded, taking its name from the Calverts. Charles Calvert 
continued to act as Governor until the death of his father. Cecilius Cal- 
vert, in 1675. when he became himself the lord proprietor. He died 
February 20th. 1714. In 1676 while he was in England his son Cecil 
was nominal governor, and in 1684. being again in England, he appointed 

(1) History of Maryland, by .lames McSherry, p. 51. 

(2) History of Maryland. McMahon. p. 246; Id. McSherry. p. 77. 



224 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

his son, Benedict Leonard Calvert, as nominal governor, and upon his 
death the latter became lord proprietor, which he was for one year, 
dying in 1715, when his son Charles became lord proprietor. The latter 
two had abandoned the Catholic faith and adopted Protestantism. Charles 
Calvert died in 1751, when his son, Frederick, last of the Lords of Balti- 
more, became lord proprietor of Maryland, and so continued until his 
death in 1771. 

Hence, it will be hereafter noted, that the first immigrant, Isaac' 
Monnet (or Monet) appeared in Maryland under the rule and during 
the time of Charles Calvert, the third Lord Baltimore. 



Third. 

ISAAC' MONNETT. The absolute proof of the settlement of 
ISAAC MONNET (or Monet, and as the name appears as "Monnett" 
it will be so used in this Chapter), naturalized in London March 25, 
1688, is found in the original Rent Roll of Lord Baltimore, now in pos- 
session of the Maryland Historical Society (1). This Rent Roll appears 
in two dififerent forms (2). 

(a) "Rent Rolls with the earliest and latest dates of the 
Land Grants in the different Counties. 
Calvert, 1651-1723, (et al.). 

* * ;!: ;!c * * * 

5 volumes, thick small folio, 
******* 

and (b) "Rent Rolls of 
Calvert, 1707, (et al.) 

* * * * * * * 

14 volumes, sm. folio." 

And, as appears from the illustration given upon the opposite page, 
a fac-simile of the original entry, in which we are most interested, has 

(1) Baltimore, Maryland. 

(2) Printed references to the same in "Calvert Papers," p. 82, the full title 
of which is "The Calvert Papers. Number One. with an account of their recovery, 
and presentation to the Society. Dec. 10, 1888, together with a Calendar of the 
Papers recovered, and selections from the Papers.'' 

This contains a most interesting account, in an address by Col. Albert 
Richie in presenting them to the Society, and one by Mr. Mendes Cohen con- 
cerning them, of a search finally crowned with success for two large chests 
marked "Calvert Papers," first seen in the British Museum, among some debris, 
in 1839, then afterwards to disappear completely, and at last located again, 
purchased by the Society and received June 11, 1888, a period of forty-nine 
years, and being all-important upon the facts of Colonial Maryland history. 




f?^ 









EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 227 

been secured, and it furnishes the positive proof desired of the location 
of the first immigrant, ISAAC^ MONNETT. It is as follows: 

"The Rent Roll of Calvert County, uper Hundreds of 
the Clifts. 

300/ b /Agreement, surveyed 4th December, 

1668 for James Shacklady & Rich'd Hammond (1) near the 
Clifts in the Woods Possessors, Ed'wd Battson for the 
orphans of James Martin 150 a: Jno. Hance, Benj'n Hance 
50 a : Peter Sewall, 50 a : & ISAAC MONNETT 50 a." 

From which can be definitely established that ISAAC^ MONNETT 
was living in Calvert County, Maryland, as early as 1707, and as the 
Rent Roll covers a period from 1668 to 1723, and this copy happens to 
be for the year 1707 only, it may be assumed that ISAAC^ MONNETT 
had been in Calvert several years before that date. In fact, other records 
indirectly trace him there as early as 1700, which, in connection with the 
settlement of PIERRE' MONNET in Staten Island before or about 
1700, and the fact of their naturalization in London in 1688, gives us 
sufificient reason for assuming their coming and settlement in America 
about 1700, all of which conforms to the tradition that the "sojourn in 
England was of very short duration." 

Fourth. 

THE MONAT FAMILY. Another settlement in Maryland, alx)ut 
1700, has more or less important bearing upon the foregoing. This refers 
to JAMES MONAT, probably the first immigrant who settled in Anne 
Arundel County. And, while a definite connection between Monat and 
Monet has not been proven by any record authority, yet there is little 
doubt of it from all indirect evidence. In all probability. James Monat 
was a brother of ISAAC MONNETT, the first in Calvert County. 

The most important record identifying James Monat as a resident 
of Anne Arundel County is in London, as follows : 

"Will of ^^^illiam Nicholson of Anne Arundel County, 
(Maryland) merchant 25 September 1719, sworn to (in 
Maryland) 19 October 1719, certified by Notary Public at 
Annapolis, 23 November 1719, proved at London, 5 Feb- 
ruary 1719 by \^''illiam Hunt, one of the executors (power 
reserved to grant probate to Elianor Foster, Ann Nicholson 
and Elizabeth Nicholson, the other executors). Another 
probate granted to Elianor Foster 8 July 1720. To my son 



(1) Note this survey (post). 



228 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

William, one thousand acres in Baltimore Co., called Pop- 
lar Neck and two lots in London town Ann Arundel Co., 
which I purchased from Thomas Holland and Mehitable 
Parepoint. To my son Joseph, three tracts of land, viz 't 
Batchellor's Delight (about two hundred and ninety-eight 
acres), Clark's Directions (about seven hundred and two 
acres), both in Ann Arundell Co., and Lockwood's Adven- 
ture (four hundred acres) in Baltimore Co., as also one 
lot in Londontown (Ann Arundell Co.) taken up by Capt. 
Richard Jones, deceased. I give my part of a tract of land 
called Nicholson's Manor, in Baltimore Co., containing about 
four thousand two hundred acres, to my sons, Benjamin, 
Samuel and Edward (equally). Certain lands, and stocks of 
negroes, cattle, &c. to be sold. Other bequests to sons. 
My will and desire is that my sisters, Mrs. Elinor Foster, 
Mrs. Ann Nicholson and Mrs. Eliza Nicholson take care and 
have the tuition of my children until they respectively come 
to age. And in case of death of any two of my said sisters, 
my will is that Mr. William Hunt (merchant in London) 
have the care and tuition of my said children. And I so 
appoint my said sisters and Mr. William Hunt executors 
of my estate in Great Britain and my friends Mr. James 
Monat, Mr. Stephen Warman, James Nicholson and John 
Beale, executors of my estate in Maryland. Shaller, 37." 

Genealogical Gleanings in England, by Waters, Vol. H, 
p. 1059. 

N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Vol. 49, p. 403-4. 

From the wills on record in the Land Commissioner's Office, in 
Annapolis, Maryland, the following is taken : 

(Liber 3 D. D. No. 1. Folio 946, extracts). 

"In the name of God Amen, I, James Monat, of Ann 
Arundell County in the province of Maryland, Gentleman. 
I Committ my Soul into the Hands of My Blessed Maker, 
Trusting in his Mercies and the Merits of my Dear Re- 
deemer for the Reserection and Redempsion of all my sins. 

I give to Alexander Carvill, Sen. all my Wearing 
apparell with my ^^'atch Silver Shoe Buckles and Knee 
Buckles and my Gold Sieve Buttons. 

I give to my Godson Stephen Watkins 10 pounds 
sterling. > , 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 229 

It is my will that Benjamin Pound shall be maintained 
out of my estate during his natural life. 

I give my beloved kinsman Capt. William Strachan or 
his heirs, the survivors of them, the sum of three hundred 
pounds sterling. 

Lastly I give unto my nephew Doctor James Anderson 
of Kent County, all my real estate and personal estate and 
appoint him sole executor of this my last will. Dated 12th 
March, 1763. 

Witnesses, James Dick, J. Monat, seal 

Thomas Galloway, 
John Jacobs Probated 21st March. 1763." 

Again, from the Anne Arundel County Records, at Annapolis, 
Maryland, the following : 

(Liber R. C. W. No. 2, Folio 20) (extracts): 

"Indenture 10th Aug. 1722, Between James Monat, Stephen 
Warman, John Beale, and James Nicholson of Ann Arendell County 
Maryland, of the one part, and William Chapman of same place, of 
the other part. Witnesseth that James Monat, Stephen Warman, 
J. Beale. J. Nicholson, as by the last Will of William Nicholson 
dated 25th Sept. 1719 were appointed executors, and in consideration 
of 80 pounds paid by William Chapman, they sell land called Mitchels 
Choice, lying on South River containing 102 acres. 

Witne^es, G. Gassoway, J. MONETE, seal 

Samuel Peele Stephen Warman, seal 

J. Beale, 
J. Nicholson, seal" 

In this case, note spelling, "Monete." 
(Liber R. D. No. 2, Folio 198.) (Extracts.) 

"Be it known to all men whom it may concern, that I Patrick 
Sympson, of the County of Ann Arundell, Md. Marriner, for the 
sum of 137 pounds money of Maryland paid by James Monat, of Ann 
Arundell County, merchant, do sell unto said James Monatt all soch 
goods and Household stuff, and Implements contained in the 
schedule, being in London Town. Dated 17th Feb. 1734-5. 

Witnesses, Wm. Chapman, P. Sympson, seal." 

James Dick. 

Schedule mentions as follows: 

"4 feather beds, 7 pillows, 2 Rugs, 10 pairs sheets, 7 Table 
Cloths, 1 Quilt, 3 pairs Blankets, 2 servents, old Clock, Bed and 
covering, 2 doz. Huckaback and Diaper Napkins, 2 pairs Glass 
Scocas. 2 pairs Bed Curtains, 2 Looking Glasses, 1 Chest of Drawers, 
1 Desk, 15 Leather Chairs, 1 Eight Day Clock, 2 Dron Pots, Brass 
Kettle, frying Pan, old Chocolate Pott, A large Pott, 4 Brass Can- 
dlesticks, 2 Iron Spits, 1 pair Spit Racks, 3 pairs of End Irons, 2 
Fenders, 1 Pestel and Mortar, Warming Pan, 2 boxes Irons, and 
Heders, 15 Pewter Dishes, 1 Cullender ditto, 2 Silver Tankerds. 
1 Silver Mug, 1 Silver Tea Pot. 7 Silver Spoonsy, 7 silver Tea 
Spoons, Strainer and Tongs ditto, 1 Silver Salver, 1 Silver Salts. 
1 lot of China Cups, and 2 Saucers, 1 lot of China Cups, and 2 
smaller Cups, 3 Oval Tables, 2 pairs of Tongs, 2 Fire Shovels, 1 Iron 
Spade, 5 Trunks, 4 lot of new Smith Tools, according to Invoice 



230 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

sent from New Castle, (A full list of the Smith Tools is given, it 
consists of files, hammers, anvil, vice, and other tools used by 
Blacksmith.) 

Annapolis Deeds : 
(Liber B. T. No. 4, Folio 375. From 1759-1762.) (Extracts.) 

"Indenture made 30th Oct. 1761 Between James Monat of Ann 
Arundell Co. Md. Gent, of the one part, and William Strachan, 
Mariner, of the other part. Witneseth that James Monat for and 
in consideration of the Friendship and affection he bear^th to the 
said William Strachan, and the sum of five shillings sterling money 
paid by said William Strachan, sells tract of land in Baltimore 
County, called Musgraves Forrest, containing 200 acres. 

Witneses, Reverdy Ghisselin, J. Monat, seal" 

William Stewart. 

In further elucidation of this James Monat lineage, we have a record 
of All Hallow's Parish, Anne Arundel County, Maryland, which gives 
the following important data: 

"Sarah, wife of James Monat, buried June 18, 1731." 
"James Monat & Sarah Bateman, married Feb. 20, 

1706." 

Fifth. 

Several other records of the name, with diversified spelling, which 
are pendant without any place of identification. 

(a) MONET — from deeds recorded in Baltimore,^ for Baltimore 

City and County. Maryland : 

(Liber W. G. No. 54, Folio 718.) (Extracts) : 

"Indenture made 16th June, 1798, Between Marie Ann Gautier, 
of the County of Baltimore, Md., of the one part, and Maiie Louise 
Marthe Monet, and Frederick Andrew Nicholas Meynadier, both of 
the city of Baltimore, of the other minors." 

her 
Witnes, James Alcock. Marie Ann Gautier, seal" 

mark 

(Liber W. G. No. 66, Polio 376.) (Extracts) : 

"Indenture made 8th Aug. 1801, Between Marie Louise Marthe 
Antoinette Monet, and Frederick Andrew Nicholss Maynadier, of 
Baltimore City, of the one part, and Joseph Laurent de Brosses 
of Baltimore Co., Md., of the other part. 

Witneses, Geo. G. Presbery. Louise Monet, seal." 

Frederick Meynadier, seal" 

(Liber W. G. No. 91, Folio 240.) (Extracts) : 

"Indenture dated 16th Sept. 1801, Between Marie Louise Mallet 
Monet, of Baltimore city, of the one part, and Pierre Mary de Maloin 
de Beuns, of said city, of the other part. 

Witneses, Geo. G. Presbery, Louise Monet, seal ' 

(b) MANATEE — from wills on record in the Land Commission- 
er's Office, in Annapolis, Maryland : 

(Liber 30, B. T. No. 2, Folio 110.) (Extracts) : 

"I Patrick Manatee, Sen. of Charles County Maryland, Planter. 
Wills wife Ann Manatee 5 acres of land whereon my house stands. 



" • -r-^ - .^ >-' 










\ 


53r '^/'' 




y. 


5^r 




. IT^ 


S ^ -^/ 




r- 


^s.. J "■ 




'"■^ 


i^g%; \ t; 




^ "•' 


^^^J^/ ^ 




,^ .:. 


^fc'ia,' "^ ■ 








= 


^^^&- ^ -^ 




- 


^^^5 ^. 




^ - 


^S-J^!xyS - — hP "^ 




^ 


^-^j^^^^^' - 




- 


^^^^§ri ~" r-* 




V 


^^^^^ 




'"- 


^^fe ^ 




E=q- 


^^^^S' -^ 




r. 


^^^^^^•,(iiF ■'" 




- 


^""^^ 


P^IjJ^. ,^ 




■^ 




^^^&«L . '^^■ 








^/ 


•/. 


^^^^S^m' 


V 




W\i'^bi}^-f-"^' J^ ^<C Wii--/^^5^b- 


.-^ 


1/' 


r^l^O^^t^^^ . ''^^i?=^^^^ 






W^I'4'S^^ 


Jj 


.^ 


pf- ^ 


^ 


fc^r* - ■ -.^t^.-A - - ^.-^ Jv _^-g^g 


'3' ^' ~ 


^ V <. 1 - 1 ;i .1 


^ 




•i. 




MODERN MARYLAND (EASTERN SECTION) 

233 



EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 235 

with implements, it being all my tract of land. Beg. at a Woplar 
of Mr. Chadlers land, and after her decease to my youngest son 
Ebednego Manatee, if he shall die without issue to my son Thomas 
Manatee. Appoints wife Ann Manatee executrix. 

Dated 23rd March 1750.1 
Witneses, Dan McPherson, his 

Edward Manatee Patrick Manatee, seal 

Thomas Manatee mark 

Probated 12th June, 1756." 

(c) MONARK — from same source: 

(Liber 23, D. D. No. 1, Folio 413.) (Extracts) : 

"I Monica Monark will my wearing apparell to my two daugh- 
ters Mary Monark and Margaret Monark. 

I give all my part of my husbands John Monark estate equally 
among my children John Monark, Joseph Monark, Thomas Monark, 
Mary Monark, and Margai-et Monark. Appoints brother Edward 
Price and John Temple executors. 

Dated 4th Feb. 1743-4. her 

Witneses, John Buckman, Monica Monark, seal. 

Jno. Brader, mark 

Probated Feb. 27th, 1743." 

(d) MONNE — Amie or Anne Man, at Westleigh. England. ( A^. E. 
Hist. Gen. Reg., Vol. 49, p. 29.) 

(e) MONK — James — marriage of Leigh Church, England. — poss. 
Mann. (7^.. Vol. 47. p. 42.) 

(f) MANATT— Hon. Irving J. — was President of Nebraska Uni- 
versity in 1873 {Id.. Vol. 42, p. 90.) 

(g) It is quite a coincidence that Hon. Carl Monatt was treasurer 
of the City of Galion. Crawford County. Ohio, within the last ten years. 
He has confirmed IxDth the French and Huguenot origin of his family. 

One of the features of this genealogy is intended to be its illustra- 
tions and, therefore, in order to elucidate the geographical locations, 
various maps have been inserted. Here is presented, in two sections, 
a complete topographical map of modern Maryland. 



XIV. 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 




First. 
FEW words concerning its history. Its first settlement 
was on the Patuxent River, about 1640. It was named 
after the family name of the Lord Proprietor, and 
was organized as a County in 1654 (1). 

The History of Colonial Calvert County is in 
greater part a pattern of the history of Maryland Col- 
ony. A few chronological periods and facts will serve 
to fasten the course of events. Maryland was settled 
under a charter or grant to the first of the Lords Baltimore. Sir George 
Calvert. It was the first Proprietary Lordship in America. The docu- 
ment was prepared by him to be signed by King Charles I of England, 
when he suddenly died, and the patent was delivered to his son. Cecilius 
Calvert, who succeeded him in his possessions and titles. The charter 
was issued on June 20, 1632, and the new province, in honor of Queen 
Henrietta Maria, was named "Terra Mariae" — Maryland. The first 
colonists sailed from England in two small vessels, the "Ark" and the 
"Dove," under the command of Leonard Calvert, brother of Cecilius, 
who had been named Governor of the Province. They landed on St. 
Clements, one of the Heron Islands in the Potomac River, and on March 
25, 1634, took possession of the soil of Maryland, and two days later 
a settlement was made on St. Mary's River, in territory afterwards within 
the limits of St. Mary's County. 

And, with little variation of civil rebellion and religious controver- 
sies, accompanied by the pioneer hardships and privations as they were 
experienced by the members of the other Colonies, Maryland history com- 
menced in 1634 and has progressed for the three succeeding centuries. 
It was established as a Roman Catholic colony, but gave finally the 
largest measure of religious toleration of all the thirteen colonies. In 
1689 the Protestants of the Colony incited a revolt and achieved the over- 
throw of the governor. This secured a reformation. The Church of 
England became the established communion from this time on and wel- 

(1) Authorities consulted: (a) History of Maryland. 3 vols., by Thomas 
Scharf (Baltimore, 1879), the most valuable and authentic; (b) Ibid, by James 
McSherry, revised by Bartlett B. James, 1904; (c) Terra Mariae. or Threads of 
Maryland Colonial History, by Edward D. Neill (Philadelphia, 1867). 



236 




CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 

(SETTLEMENT OK THE IMMIGRANT, ISAAC MONNET, BEFORE 1707) 



237 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 239 

come to the Huguenots was more pronounced. The first legislative as- 
sembly was established in 1635 and has continued with regularity to the 
present time, and exhibits its membership at each session and gives a 
full quota of honorable members from Calvert County, 

The population of the Colony in 1660 was 12,000 and in 1671 it was 
20.000. These were distributed about equally among the original seven 
counties of St. Mary's (1), Kent, Anne Arundel, Calvert, Charles, Balti- 
more and Talbot. 

Second. 

Location and Description. Calvert County was the fourth political 
division of Maryland. It became such in 1654, then, as now, of prac- 
tically the same geographical dimensions. It is situated on the western 
shore of Maryland of the Chesapeake Bay ; bounded on the north by 
Anne Arundel County ; on the south by St. Mary's County, and on the 
west by St. Charles and Prince George Counties. It is a peninsula pro- 
truding on the Bay with its southern boundary and having for its western 
and southern limits the Patuxent River, which enters the Bay at the 
southern extremity of the County. It has an area of about 218 square 
miles, i. e., about 21 miles long by 10 miles wide. 

The County seat and chief place is Prince Fredericktown, or Prince 
Frederick, a small village situated in the center of a rectangular strip 
located in the north central part of the county, running back from the 
Bay to the Patuxent River on the west, and bounded on the northwest 
by Hunting Creek and on the southeast by Parker's Creek. In the 
southern part of this rectangle on the Bay shore are "The CHffts," and 
within a radius of five or six miles from Prince Fredericktown are 
located the churches of old "Christ's Church Parish" and "All Saints 
Parish," which were the centers of the activities of the early Monnetts. 
The entire population of the County does not exceed 10.000 persons at 
the present day, and planters and farmers they have been since colonial 
times. 

(1) Report of Land Commissioner, 1903-1905, p. 24. Also, History of Mary- 
land. McSherry, p. 91, and McMahon. In view of records hereafter given the 
formation of certain other counties should be noted: St. Mary's, 1634; Anne 
Arundel, 1650; Kent, 1650; Calvert, 1654; Charles, ]653; Baltimore, 1656; Tal- 
bot, 1660-1 (McSherry, supra, p. 66; McMahon; Bacon); Somerset, 1666; Dor- 
chester, 1669; Cecil, 1674; Prince George, 1695; Queen Anne, 1706; Worcester, 
1742; Frederick, in 1748, being created out of portions of Prince George, Anne 
Arundel and Baltimore; Hartford and Caroline, 1713; Montgomery and Wash- 
ington, out of Frederick, in 1776; Alleghany out of Washington in 1789, and 
Carroll from Frederick and Baltimore in 1836. (Report, supra, p. 24; McSherry, 
supra, p. 91, and McMahon.) As the line of migration moved westward the 
population increased and the geographical limits were contracted, so that new 
political divisions were created. This is important to keep in mind, as a record 
may be found in a different county at one date, then at another, and yet refer 
to the same tract of land or other location. 



24U MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

A description: All have enough interest in the first Monnet home 
place in America to wonder what the topography of the country must 
have been, the scenic panorama and nature's fitting adornment; and 
hence, what Calvert County appears like today will give some little con- 
ception of what it was some 200 years ago. 

The shores of Calvert County are indented by innumerable coves 
and creeks. They, through their very names, challenge investigation, 
and bridge over the distance of time and space. Battle Creek is one 
of those names; linked with that of Brooke it carries us far into the 
field of conjecture ( 1 ) . 

The surface is undulating; ravines, gullies and small hills have 
broken it up ; early it was covered with a primeval forest ; the woods and 
many clusters of tall trees still abound. The soils were moderately fertile 
and have furnished a living, forced from it more or less unwillingly, to 
many honorable families in the last two centuries. However, the glory 
of the county must be said to be largely in the past. One wonders how 
the present good fol^ living there can at all be contented with the lack 
of present material prosperity and with the limited possibilities of future 
growth. Still, ancestral traditions hold fast, precious memories bind, and 
while the old homes have mostly disappeared, other ruins of old churches 
and the historic burial places claim to each one living there, and to each 
descendant of the one emigrating westward, a pristine excellence of other 
years. There is a charm about the woodland, and all inspired by the 
view from "The Cliffts," and "the sweet aroma wafted from the green 
fields and ripening harvests, which superadds to both memory and senti- 
ment, and makes a visitor glad that here his ancestors first found footing 
and erected their homes in the New World. 

Third. 
Some of its distinguished citizens are named as a part of the history 
of Calvert County, and in an endeavor to show who were the compeers 
and associates of ISAAC^ MONNETT in or about 1700; hence, the 
following items are reproduced here. In 1689 an address was given by 
.some of the representatives of Calvert County to the King and Queen 
of England in connection with the Protestant Rebellion, and bore the 

following signatures (2) : 

Henry Jovvles, Sam'l Bourne, Francis Collier, The. Cantt, John 
Griggs, Tho. Tasker, .Justices of Peaces; Andrew Abington, Sheriffe; 

(1) Historic Graves of Maryland and the District of Columbia by Helen 
W. Ridgely, The Grafton Press, 1908. This is a delightful compilation and 
Chapter III contains many names of monumental inscriptions from Calvert 
County, which should be consulted for additional light at this point. 

(2) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Volume I, pp. 331 and 334. 




rVPiCAL SCENE 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



241 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 243 

Henry Trueman, E. BATSON, Hen. Ferneley, John Payne, Charles 
Tracey, Joseph How, John Lirigatt, I. Woodroffe, Samuell Warner, 
William Haines. Tho. Collier, Thomas Parslow, Geo. Lingan, 
Thomas Johnson, Richard Smith, junior, Walt. Smith, Enoch Comet, 
Will. Brooks, Henry Orton, Robert Day, Robert (the X Marke of) 
Johnson, Jno. Smith, John Smith, Wm. (his X Marke) Whittington, 
W. Akeroyd, Joseph Hall, Nathan Veitch, John Towman, Jno. Veitch, 
Elisha Hall, Hugh Chinton, Richd. Rake, John Fancy, Francis 
(the X Marke of) Hutchins, Jno. Leach, jun., Samuel Holdeworth, 
Jno. Holdeworth, Wm. Daukins, Jos. Edwards, Mich: Taney, Rich: 
Keene, Hugh Hopewell, JOHN NUTTHALL, Symon (the X Marke 
of) Garling, Wm. Chaplaine, Daniel Rawlings, James Wainless, 
Morris Davis, John (the X Marke of) Gyatt, Wm. (his X Marke) 
Needham, John (his X Marke) Austin, Edw. (his X Marke) Wood, 
senior, EDWARD WOOD, junior, Marttin (the X Marke of) Beale, 
Henry Cox, James Downall, Benjamin Hall, Henry Deakes. Richard 
(his X Marke) Evins, Francis Buxton, Jno. (the C Marke of) 
Magdowell, Wm. (the X Marke of) Wooderd, Richard Looke, Roger 
Skrine, Edward Dickinson, Tho. Clagett, Robt. Clarke, Joseph 
Wright, Robert Shepheard, William Hutchings, William Filming, 
James Veatch, Edward (the X Marke of) Blackburne, James Duek, 
Wm. Turner, Wm. (the X Marke of) Kidd, Sam (the x Marke of) 
Foullre, John Bullocke, Josiah Willson, Joseph Wilson, Tho: (the 
X Marke of) Cole, Thomas Hills, Daniell Brown, Tho: Blake, 
Francis Maldin, John Manning, Jas. Crawford, George (the x Marke 
of) Sealing, Wm. Wilkeson, Natthannell Mannyng, Henry Lowe, 
Tho: Collin, John Reade, Tho: Beevin, Humphrey Swift, Thomas 
Simmons junior, John Turner, Paul Kisbe, Alexander Llewis, 
GEORGE YOUNG, Thomas Kingcart, Ambrose Leach, John Leach 
senior, John (the x Marke of) PeeCock, Jonathan (the x Marke of) 
Smith, Wm. Wadsworth, Benjamin (the x Marke of) Evins, John 
SoUers, .John Sunderland, Jno. Scott, Fran. Freman, JOHN (the x 
Marke of) KENT, George Busser, Peter (the x Marke of) Fouler, 
Christopher B. (the x Marke of) Beanes, William (the x Marke 
of) Cheathe. 

In the same year, 1689, a declaration was made by the residents of 
Calvert County on the question of choosing a representative to the gen- 
eral assembly and this was signed by ( 1 ) : 

Mich: Taney, Sheriff of Calvert County: Richard Smith junr, 
John Griggs, Tho. Clagett, Elisha Hall, Robert Day, GEO. YOUNGE, 
Francis Maldin, James Duke, Hezekiah Bussell, John Geyall, John 
Hume, John Smith, Joh. Holsworth, Jno. Chillam, Jno. Turner, Tho. 
Sedwicke junior, Jno. Manning, Francis Higham, Jno. Holloway, 
Robt. R. (his X Mark) Spickerwell, Wm. Kesoyd, WM. DERUM- 
PLE, Tho. Butterfield, Andrew (his x marke) Bradde, Richd Ladd, 
Nath. Dare, Geo. Lingan, Richard Shephard, Richd Johns, John 
, Frances Hutchings, Wt. Smith, Wm. Turner, JOHN SCOTT, 

(1) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Vol. I, pp. 319-320. 



244 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

John Grover, Christopher (his x Merke) Baines, John Renell, John 
Veitch, Francis Freeman, JOHN (his X Merke) KENT, EDWARD 
BATSON, Jeremiah (his X Merke) Sherridon, Paule (his x Merke) 
Kisby, Wm. (his x Merk) Greenall, Tho. Tasker, Francis Buxton, 
Edmund Howe, THOMAS HILLARY, John Willmot, Benjamin Hall, 
William Wadsworth, John (his x Merk) Godsgreall, Nath. Manning, 
Edward (the x Merke of) Blackborne, Tho. Guenest, Joseph Daw- 
kins, Robt. Anderson, James Veitch, William Dawkins, Wm. (his 
X Merke) Whittington, Tho. (his x Merk) Hinton, Hugh (his 
X Merk) Chintons, James (his x Merk) Baddcock, James Dossey, 
John Stone. 

In 1723 an act for the encouragement of learning and erecting- schools 
within the several counties and provinces was passed by the Colonial 
Assembly to have each of the then twelve (12) counties appoint seven 
visitors. Those for Calvert County were : 

Rev. Jonathan Cay, rector of Christ Church parish ; 
John Rousby ; Col. John Mackall, Col. John Smith, James 
Heigh : Walter Smith, of Leonard Creek ; Benjamin Mack- 
all (1). 

It is a striking fact that Governor Seymour caused an enumeration, 
in 1708, of the number of Papists then living in the colonies, and in 
Calvert County forty-eight were found (2). 

From a not very exhaustive nor thorough examination of testa- 
mentary proceedings of Calvert County from the earliest in 1644 to date 
1713, the following names have been gathered as the representative 
families living in the County, during that period (3). 

These and their descendants were the associates and neighbors of 
the first ISAAC^ MONNET; where the date appears by the name it is 
the date of the testamentary proceeding, and names appearing without 
dates are those otherwise mentioned in the proceedings. 

First will be given those who can be identified as living in the vicinity 
of "The Cliffts" : 

William Bonniday 1653, John Hedges, Mary Brasseur 1663; 
Robt. Benjamin and John Brasseur, Theophilus Lewis, RICHARD 
YOUNG 1665, Basil Warren, WILLIAM YOUNG, Thomas Tobey, 
Thomas Frost, Thomas Smith, John Bennett, HENRY KENT 1667, 
WM. KENT, Richard Preston, Thomas Preston, JOHN TUCKER 
1669, Richard Edans 1675, William Ewen 1675, Richard Ladd, WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS, WM. DARUMPLE, John Cobreath 1687, James 
Mackall 1693, John James Mackall, JOHN SCOTT, Francis Maiding, 

(1) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Vol. I, p. 353. 

(2) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Vol. I, p. 370. 

(3) The Maryland CaUendar of Wills, by Jane Baldwin (Cotton), Vol. I, 
a most valuable compilation. 




OLD BOND PLACE, CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



245 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 247 

Francis How, GEO. YOUNG, Robt. Dixon 1688, John and Joseph 
Dixon, James Hume, William Harris 1697, Richard, Joseph, Benj., 
William and Geo. Harris, Richard Johns, Nathaniel Dare, John 
Humbe 1699, Hercules and James Humbe, William Jones 1699, David, 
Benj., Jacob and John Jones, Ann Freeman 1700, Marke Clare 1696, 
John Hunt, James Bussy 1701, Hugh Jones 1702, Jane Thornberry 
1702, John Hunt 1702. Thomas and Job Hunt, WILLIAM OSBORNE 
1702, WM. WILLIAMS junior 1703, John Hance 1708, Benjamin 
Hance. CHRISTIAN SCOTT 1711, HENRY JOHN, WM. AND ANN 
DORRUMPLE, GENNETT TUCKER. 

The following shows other residents of Calvert County during 
the same period: 

Nicholas Narv;- 1644. which was probably the first testamentary 
proceeding in the County; James Allen 1653, Nathan Stiles 1651. 
Peter Johnson 1656, Cithbert Fenwick 1660, Richard Hix 1660, 
EDWARD WILLIAMS 1662, James Billingsley 1663, Wm. Timer 

1663, John Brimstone 1664, Dr. Stephen Clifton 1664, Henry Sewell 

1664, Thomas Darling 1664, Adam Stanley 1664, Nicholas Hammond 

1665, Robt. Towe 1665, John Little 1666, Mary Baleman 1666, David 
Read 1666, Wm. Burk 1666, Stephen Yow 1667, James Mulliken 

1666, John Boage 1667, John Thumur 1668, John Taylor 166S. 
Abdaloe Martin 1669, Patrick Campbell 1667, David Boughan 1670, 
Thomas Walley 1670, Thomas Perry 1670, Darby Cunningham 1670. 
John Bagbie 1670, Richard Johnson 1671, Guy Manning 1670, Samp- 
son Waring 1670, John Tawney 1671, Jos. Riggs 1671, Jos. Horsley 
1671, Chas. Brooke 1671, Francis Parrott, Thomas Bouth 1671, 
Jos. Wilson 1672, Dr. Peter Sharp 1672, Jas. Truman 1672, Jno. 
Norwood 1673, Coruelus Regan 1673, Hy Robinson 1673, John 
Wright 1673, Thomas Billingsley 1673, Rob. Tylor 1673, Richard 
Stacey 1674, John Nevill 1674, Geo. Griffith 1680, James and Michael 
Bagby 1680, John Boreman 1681, John Geary 1681, Robert Heighe 
1681, Bernard Johnson 1681, Robert Lashley 1681, John Beale 1675, 
Thomas Clarke 1675, Richard Wadsworth 1675, John Bigger 1675. 
Richard Keene 1675. Philip Harwood 1675, Thomas Arnold 1675, 
Thomas Cosford 1675, Francis Anketill 1675, James Moore 1675, 
Edwin Keene, Alexander Magruder, Michael Taney. Spencer Hales 
1675, Ambrose Landerson, Robert Andrews 1683, Richard Millson, 
Wm. House 1669, Peter Archer 1683, Wm. Davis. George Collins, 
Robert Stanley, Oliver Stockley 1684, Thomas Jessup, John Ash- 
com, John Bowlin, Robert Taylor, Anthony Kingland, Joseph 
Dawkins 1685, Wm. and James Dawkins, Geo. Acheson, Lewis 
Blangy, Wm. Hitchcock. Henry Robinson, John Read, JAS. NUTT- 
HALL, Jno. Gill 1684, THOMAS SPRIGG, George Abbott, James 
Rumsey, Thomas Bankes, Edwin Conner, THOMAS STERLING. 
Thomas Goddard, Thos. Rousby, Francis Swinsen, Thomas Smith. 
Sr. 1685, Nathan and Joseph Smith, Wm. Cussen 1676, Richard 
Brummale, Wm. Mill. Thomas Cox. Guy White, Dr. Owen Griffith. 
James Barlow, Thomas Ignett, Thomas Brooke 1676, Francis Leigh, 
Demetrius Cartwright. John Benson, William Groome, John Ram- 
sey, Martha Hill. James Hume. Francis Street. Nicholas Carre 1677, 



248 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Thomas Paget, Thomas Barbery, Thomas Sherridine, John Sewell, 
William Crosse, Henry Trulock 1677, John Grammar 1678, Charles 
Gosfreight, James Pennington 1678, Robert Rider, William Turner, 
Robert Skinner, Thomas Edwards, William Stanley 1678, Michael 
Crauley, Daniel Gouldson, John Peerce 1679, Mordecay Hanlon 1687, 
Nathaniel Ashcom, Obediah How, Samuel Rhamsey, George Parker, 
Henry Simmons, Henry Hollis, Samuel Vines, Richard Hall, Martha 
Pennock, Thomas Greene, John Dew, John Clarke 1680, John Mof- 
fett, Numan Barber, Joseph Isacke 1688, Daniel Bloyd, Thomas 
Elles, Basil Waring, Arthur Storer, Jonathan Pearce, John Hamilton 

1693, Abraham Clark, William Brebentine, ROBERT KENT, Mi- 
chael Taney 1692, GEORGE YOUNG, Michael Cranley, William 
Williams, John Edwards, George Busse 1693, William Kidd, Henry 
Deaks, John Stone, Thomas Watters, Richard Gardner, Thomas 
Parslow, Peter LeMaire, Samuel Bourne, Michael Seift 1694, Hope 
Hopewell, Joseph Fry, William Marks, Andrew Tennehill, Edmond 
Dennis, Gerrard Van Sweringen, William Digges, James Graves 

1694, William Graves, George Hardesty, Joseph Edwards, Thomas 
Barnard, Laurence Rowland, Ruth Hide, Michael Catterton, Sr., 
Francis Higham 1695, Obediah Evans, Francis Billingsley, Christo- 
pher Banes 1696, John Brasier, WILLIAM DERUMPLE, Walter Gil- 
lette, William Hickman, THOMAS HILLERY, JOHN HILLERY, 
BARUCH and THOMAS WILLIAMS, John Wilson, John 
Davis, Francis Freeman 1697, James Stow, Edward Wood 
1698, JAMES PATTISON (St. Mary's County) 1697, Francis 
Hutchins 1698, Timothy Gunter, Benjamin Chew. Caleb 
Chew, John Smith 1698, DAVID HELLIN, jun., JOHN AND PENE- 
LOPE HELLIN, Daniel Simmons, John Holloway, John Short, Hugh 
Ellis, THOMAS SEDWICK 1698, Samuel Scott, Richard Jackson, AB- 
SOLOM KENT, Thomas Dixon, WILLIAM SLYE, SAMUEL AND 
PATIANTT SLYE, Francis Leaff, Abraham Bird 1698, Jeremiah El- 
dridge, Robert Brothers, James Crawford 1699, Thomas Pur- 
nell, Thomas Delahay, Peter Hill, John Leach, John Sailers, Rodger 
Brooke 1700, Daniel Sheridan. George Cole, John Elsey, William 
Harbutt, Richard Durham, Francis Peacock, James Dawkins 1701, 
James Bussey, Thomas Tasker, John Norris 1702, HENRY KENT SR., 
1677, John Dorman 1702, Joseph Sewell, William Jones, John Fisher, 
Richard Evans 1703, WILLIAM OSBORNE, Robert Spickernell. 
Thomas Stone, Paul Kisbey, John Jenkins, Eliza Ireland, WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS JUN., 1703, John Chittam, Richard Stallings, 
John, Jacob, and Henry Stallings, Thomas Clegett, Thomas Bourne 
1704, Ignatius Sewell, William Hodge 1705, Robert Lyles, Aron 
Hall, Joseph Hall, William Martin 1707, John Ford, Thomas Atter- 
bury (Innholder) 1708, John Hance, Robert Roberts, John Claw, 
Thomas Simpson 1709, EDWARD WOOD 1709 (Hunter's Creek); 
Nathan Smith 1710, Samuel Holdsworth, Thomas Arnold, Joseph 
Williams 1710, Christopher Kellet, Thomas Jones, Robert Thompson, 
William Parker, Francis, William and James Mauldin, Hercules 
Humes, George Pascall. John Bowling, Christina Scott 1711, Walter 
Smith, Arthur Young, Alexander Parran, John Meade, John Barton, 




OLD TANEY HOMESTEAD 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



249 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 251 

John Whinfleld, John Tasker 1712, Joseph Baker, Edward Baxter, 
Nathaniel and Robert Skinner 1712, Mark Smith, John Holdsworth, 
William Grey, James Duke, Benjamin Hardesty, Robert Dixon, Wil- 
liam Wood, Sr., 1712. RICHARD, THOMAS AND ROBERT WOOD, 
Thomas Letchworth. 



In the volume of Historic Graves of Maryland and the District of 
Columbia {supra) appear many references to the immig-rants Robert 
Brooke, Thomas Johnson. The Mackalls, The Cooks, The Parrans, The 
Bentons, The Tolleys. The Irelands, The HELLENS, The Dukes, The 
Rousbys, The Gantts. The Somervells, The Trumans, The Dares and The 
Becketts, all as prominent families in Calvert County fronz its settlement 
to the present time. 

Fourth. 

Its civil records. The great misfortune in the way of completini^ 
the earlier records was discovered in the lamentable fact that the county 
court house at Fredericktown, Calvert County, Maryland, was destroyed 
by fire in 1882 with all the valuable county records. Undoubtedly it was 
rich in historic lore, as scraps of copied records preserved in other ways 
clearly indicate. These destroyed records undoubtedly exhibited some 
early Monnet marriages, some of the later wills, and some of the later 
deeds and other conveyances. But, in company with this misfortune, 
which would have offered an almost hopeless case in itself, exists the more 
than good fortune in that, at the period of colonial times and to within 
more recent dates, a rule of practice in Maryland required the duplication 
of the more important wills, other probate and all deed records at the 
capital of the colony (or State), and duplicate copies of these were filed 
and recorded there ; and most fortunately did this practice obtain to pre- 
serve for us certain items which have enabled tis to supply links in the 
chain of lineage, otherwise lost forever. Again, the records of the Land 
Commissioner's Office and the invaluable records of old Christ Church, 
Calvert County, have presented the most important data. From this 
duplication of records, etc., we have the following important documents, 
which find their proper recital at this point. 

Record of the original survey of the tract **The Agreement" has 
been preserved and is of tmusual interest as locating the settlement and 
family homestead of Isaac Monnett, who first occupied 50 acres of the 
tract as a tenant of Lord Baltimore ( 1 ) , as was the custom in early days 
of alloting of lands by the Lords Proprietor, who held the title in fee 

(1) See Bent Roll (ante), pp. 224 et. seq. 



252 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

direct from the Crown under their charter privileg-es(l). A certified 
copy is as follows : 



James Shacklady & Nicholas Caecilius &c., To all persons 

Hamond, their Patent to whom these presents shall 

"THE AGREEMENT" come Greeting in Our Lord God 

300 acres Everlasting 

Know Ye that we for and in consideration that James 
Schacklady hath due unto him three hundred acres of land 
within this Province by assignment of a W^arrant from John 
Richardson and he the said Shacklady hath one hundred and 
fifty acres of the said three hundred acres unto Nicholas Ha- 
mond all that parcell of land as appears upon record and 
upon such condition? and terms as are expressed in our 
Conditions of Plantation of our said Province of Maryland, 
under our Create Scale at Amies bearing date at London 
the second day of July in the year of our Lord One thousand 
six hundred and forty-nine with such alterations as in them 
is made by our Declaration bearing date the two and twen- 
tieth day of September Anno Domini One thousand six hun- 
dred fifty-eight and remaining upon record in our said 
Province of Maryland, 

Do hereby grant unto them the said James Shacklady 
and Nicholas Hamond all that parcell of land called "THE 
AGREEMENT" being in Calvert County lying near the 
Clifts in the woods betwix't the branches of Parkers Creek 
from the Bay and the branches of Hunting Creek from 
Petuexent River near the land of Sampson Warring. 

BEGINNING at a marked Red Oak and bounding on 
the South by a line drawn West three hundred twenty 
perches to another marked Oak bounding on the 
West by a line drawn North one hundred and fifty 

(1) This fact should be kept in mind in noting that ISAACi MONNETT 
was "a tenant," and also the further fact that in colonial times the method of 
alienation of real estate was to grant a lease thereof for a term of years, which 
was allowed to merge into a fee by the later and subsequent execution of a 
release of the major title, in the nature of the quit-claim of modern convey- 
ancing. Sometimes the additional conveyance was never, through carelessness, 
given, or if given, for the same reason, never recorded, so that early titles to 
lands in Maryland and Virginia were precarious and only made good by "con- 
tinuous, uninterrupted and adverse iiossession" under the color of title existing 
from the leasehold interest. Col. .Tames W. Thomas of Cumberland, Maryland, 
an acknowledged authority upon Maryland colonial history and of recognized 
ability upon land title matters, personally explained these points to the writer. 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 253 

perches to a marked Gum Tree, bounding on the North by 
a Une drawn East from the said Gum three and twenty 
perches to a marked Oak bounding on the East by a line 
drawn South one hundred and fifty perches to the first 
marked Oak. 

Containing and now laid out for Three hundred acres 
be it more or less Together with all rights, profits and 
benefits thereunto belonging (Royal Mines Excepted) To 
Have and To Hold the same unto them the said James 
Shacklady and Nicholas Hamond their heirs and assigns 
forever. To be holden of us and our heirs as of our Manor 
of Petuexent in free and common soccage by fealty only for 
all manner of Services Yielding and Paying therefore yearly 
unto us and our heirs at our receipt at St. Mary's at the 
two most usual feasts in the year (viz) at the feast of the 
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary and at the feast 
of Saint Michael the Arch Angel by even and equal portions 
the rent of six shillings Sterling in Silver or Gold, and for 
a fine upon every alienation of the said land or any part or 
parcel thereof one whole years rent in Silver or Gold, or the 
full value thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs 
or such ofificer or ofificers appointed by us and our heirs 
from time to time to collect and receive the same shall accept 
in discharge thereof at the choice of us and our heirs or 
such officer or officers as aforesaid. Provided that if the 
said James Shacklady and Nicholas Hamond their heirs and 
assigns shall not pay unto us or our heirs or such officer or 
officers as aforesaid the said sum for a fine before such 
alienation and enter the said alienation upon record either 
in the Provincial Court or in the County Court where the 
said parcell of land lyeth within one month next after such 
alienation the said alienation shall be void and of none effect. 

Given at St. Mary's under our Great Seal of our said 
Province of Maryland, the nine and twentieth day of August 
in the three and thirtieth year of our Dominion over our 
said Province of Maryland, Anno Domini, One thousand six 
hundred sixty-four. 

M^itness our dear son and heir Charles Calvert, Esq'r., 
our Lieutenant Generall of our said Province of Maryland. 
LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, Set: 

I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true Copy of 
the patent of 'THE AGREEMENT" 300 acres, patented 



254 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

to James Shacklady and Nicholas Hamond 29th August, 
1664, as recorded in Liber No. 7 folio 404 &c., one of the 
Record Books on file in this office. 

In testimony whereof, I have here- 
unto set my hand and affixed the Seal of 
SEAL the Land Office of Maryland, this 

twentieth day of April nineteen hun- 
dred and eight. 
(Signed) W. LAIRD HENRY, 
Commissioner of the Land Office." 

Referring again to Lord Baltimore's Rent Roll (ante) to be found 
in the records of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore, it ap- 
pears (one copy) endorsed as follows: 

''Calvert County Rent Roll — 1707 — Error's Excepted 
August 1:1707. Jam. Heath (a title follows, indecipher- 
able) ; and. apparently, as an explanatory introduction the 
following statement with reference to the land divisions of 
the County, as then known ; 

''Calvert County, containing Viz't. 

Upper Hundred of the Cliffts begins Folio 1 

Lower Hundred of the Cliffts " 21 

Eltonhead Hundred " 33 

Leonard Creek " " 47 

Hunting Creek " " 71 

Lyons << " "115 

Memorandum — there are Sev^H Tracts of Lands in 
this Rent Roll that have no possessrs Let to them but they 
are most if not all of those Lands that are within Elder Sur- 
veys for which reason the own^s have let them fall : or they 
are Re-surveyed into other Tracts which are besides those 
charged, wherefor those are cancelled. However the Cir- 
cumstance of them all shall be farther enquired into." 

This will elucidate further the location of the tract "Agreement," 
which was a part of "Upper Hundred of the Cliffts." 

This tract known in the Rent Roll of Lord Baltimore and elsewhere 
as "The Cliffts in the Woods," was very commonly referred to in the 
early colonial records and undoubtedly was a well known piece of land 
and verv favorablv located. In a recent visit to Calvert County, upon 




PRESENT APPEARANCE OF "THE CLIFFTS' 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



255 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 257 

which, of course, all the localities in which the Monnetts figured and the 
old land-marks were visited, an attempt was made to exactly locate this 
particular tract, as well as "Gerer" (post) which was accomplished with 
great success. 

Of course, the topographical aspect of a locality changes materially 
in the passing of three hundred and more years, but the general earth and 
water configurations continue more or less permanent. It was thought 
that the mental, and somewhat reminiscent picture, now present to the 
reader's mind, might be more positively delineated, and, in a sense, vital- 
ized, by the presentation of a view of the present appearance of "The 
Cliflfts," Calvert County, Maryland, upon the shore of the Chesapeake 
Bay. This appears, in two aspects, on the second preceding page and on 
a subsequent page. 

And, supplementing the record evidence already existing of ISAAC^ 
MONNETT'S location in Calvert County, Maryland, there exists one 
record, which is all important. 

In the records at Annapolis. Probates of Wills and Administrations 
of Estates. Liber 1708 to 1719. Folio 206. appears a record of the ad- 
ministration of the estate of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, from which the 
following is taken : 

"LTpon the petition Exhibited in Calvert County, 
SARAH WILLIAMS, Administrator of WILLIAM WIL- 
LIAMS her Administration bond were secured by the secur- 
ity of Joseph Vlechman. and ISAAC MOYNETT, her 
securities in the sum of 100 pounds. Dated 29th, Dec. 
1709." 

A new variation of the name, but it is one and the same ISAAC^ 
MONNETT, the first immigrant. This shows his residence in Calvert 
County on December 29th, 1709, and. by inference much earlier than 
that for the bond may have itself been executed at an earlier date. Fur- 
ther pursuit of this lead has developed other facts, including the proof 
that WILLIAM WILLIAMS and SARAH WILLIAMS (supra) were 
the parents of ELIZABETH, wife of the first ISAAC^ MONNET of 
Calvert County. Maryland. 

The second record of importance in connection with the proof of 
the settlement of ISAAC^ MONNET in Calvert County, Maryland, and 
fixing an early date of great importance, is to be found in a record at 
Annapolis, showing the fact of the suretyship of ISAAC^ MONNET 
on the bond of James Beecham, given as executor under the will of 
George Pascall, and certified copy of the record itself follows : 

"May 25th, 1711. The following Proceedings Returned from 
Calvert County Mr. Rich Dallam being Dep: Com'ry. 



258 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

George Pascall's wills James Beecham Ex'r his Test'ry bond 
in Comon forme with ISAAC MONET & John Garnick his sureties 
in one hundred pounds Sterl Dated 25th Ap'rl 1711." 

"LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, SCT: 

I hereby Certify that the foregoing is a true Copy of a Testa- 
mentary Proceeding as found in Liber No. 22 folio 9, one of the 
Testamentary Records on file in this office. 

In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my 
hand and affixed the Seal of the Land Office of 
SEAL Maryland, this fifth day of October, Nineteen 

hundred and eight. 

THOMAS A. SMITH, 
Commissioner of the Land Office." 

Note will be taken of the spelling of the name Monet in this record 
as compared with Moynett of the preceding administration entry. This 
is the commencement of a variation in spelling, which is continuous and 
multiform. 

"At Council held at Annapolis, July 17, 1707. 

Sundry Letters Examinations and Depositions Wai'rants and 
returnes being Reade at the Boarde against Samuel Marke & ISAAC 
MARRETT and Joseph Thompson it fell under the Consideration 
of the Boarde in what manner the best Satisfaction should be given 
the Nanticoke Indians upon the late "violent seizure" by the said 
MALLETT and others of their Quiacosan house. And the board 
do resolve that it will be great Satisfaction to the Indians to be 
present at the tryall and therefore think it not convenient to have 
said prisoners Tryed untill the said Indians can have Notice and 
be present.— (Maryland Archives, Vol. XXV, 1698-1731, p. 215.) 

This was possibly ISAAC MONNETT; if it be so, it were "Heap 
bad ! poor Indian," for the fault of imposing upon the Indian was com- 
mon to the Colonists, and by them thought justified ; — only another illus- 
tration of the failure or defect of human justice (injustice) which con- 
siders one's own wrongs before extending charity to the other fellow's 
motives. 

One of the most fortunate discoveries is the recent finding among 
the miscellaneous papers in possession of the Maryland Historical So- 
ciety at Baltimore, of some old tax lists of Calvert County, Maryland. 
These were' not known to be in existence. It was delightful, upon exam- 
ination of them, to learn that they afiforded further evidence of the 
first ISAAC^ MONNETT of Calvert County, and his wife ELIZABETH, 
and their son. WILLIAM^ MONNETT. 

The following appears : 

1. This list contains the names of about 375 Taxables in Calvert 
County for 1733. 




ANOTHER VIEW OF "THE CLIFFTS 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



259 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 261 

2. A List of Taxables, as they were given by Joseph Wilson, 
Constable, in the year 1733. Among them: 

"ELIZABETH MONETT, and ISAAC MONETT." 

3. A List of Taxables that were given to Thos. Ireland, Con- 
stable, of Hunting Creek Hundred, in the year 1733. Among them: 

"WILLIAM MONETT, and John Stinnett." 

4. A List of all Taxables persons Inhabiting or residing in St. 
Leonards Hundred in the year 1733. Taken pr. Richard Hollen, 
Constable. Among them: 

"JOHN DORUMPLE." 



aJi tes^*' M^^^^uOf- ^ 



Under a .subdivision subsequent to this, namely : "Colonial and Mili- 
tary Services." will be presented a record containing a "List of persons 
who took the oath of Fidelity in 1778" in Calvert County, and the name of 
"ISAAC^ MONNET" appears, a grandson of ISAAC^ MONNET. 

Perhaps a none the less important record is a copy of a patent, under 
date of November 12, 1776, to ISAAC^ MONNET of Calvert County, 
who has been identified as the grandson of the first ISAAC^ MONNETT, 
who settled upon a part of the tract, called "The Agreement." This patent 
is for a small tract, called "Gerer." The name presented some argument 
to the writer as it is undoubtedly a French name, pronounced as though 
it were "Ge-ray," and led to the conclusion that the Family having 
a French origin were perpetuating a family name or location. But, al- 
though the clew has been followed up persistently, no source of the 
name has been discovered, and an explanation cannot be here given. One 
can imagine that, if the reason for it were known, it might throw some 
light upon the knotty questions of the Family history, yet remaining 



262 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

unsolved. The instrument is deemed worthy of a full repetition here, in 
the form of a certified copy : 

"ISAAC MONNETT. his Patent, The Right Honourable Hen- 

"GERER" 12y2 acres. ry Harford, Esq.. &c.. Know 

Ye that for and in consideration that ISAAC MONNETT OF CAL- 
VERT COUNTY hath due unto him twelve acres and a half acre 
of land, five acres and a quarter thereof by virtue of a Warrant 
for that quantity granted him the eighth day of December, Seven- 
teen hundred and seventy-three, and for the remaining seven acres 
and one quarter he has paid and satisfied to our Agent the sum of 
seven shillings and three pence Sterling caution as appears in our 
Land Office according to Charles Lord Baron of Baltimore his 
Instructions to Charles Carroll, Esq., his then Agent bearing date 
at London the twelfth day of September, Seventeen hundred and 
twelve and registered in our Secretary's Office of our said Province, 
together with a paragraph of other Instructions bearing date at 
London the fifteenth day of December. Seventeen hundred and 
thirty-eight and registered in our Land Office. 

We do therefore hereby grant unto him the said ISAAC MON- 
NETT all that tract or parcel of land called "GBRER," situate lying 
and being in the aforesaid * * * * on the East side of Patuxent 
River. 

BEGINNING at a Chestnut Post bounded with nine notches and 
standing in the South South West Line of a parcel of land called 
"CHELTON" lately resurveyed for Edward Gardner late of Calvert 
County and now in the possession of Benjamin Mackall (son of 
John) and running thence South South West twenty-seven perches, 
then South sixty degrees East nineteen perches, then South six 
degrees East twenty-six perches, then South eighty-six degrees East 
one hundred and twenty-one and a half perches, then North twenty- 
four degrees and a half East fifteen perches, then West thirty 
perches, then North eighty-one degrees West fifty perches, then 
South seventy-two degrees West fourteen perches, then South fifty- 
seven degrees West ten perches, then South eighty degrees West 
thirteen perches, North forty degrees West twenty perches, then 
with a straight line to the beginning Chestnut Post, as appears 
per plot. 

Containing and now laid out for twelve acres and a half acre 
of land, more or less, according to the Certificate of Survey thereof 
taken and returned into our Land Office bearing date the twelfth 
day of May, Seventeen hundred and seventy-four, and there remain- 
ing together with all rights, profits, benefits and privileges thereunto 
belonging Royal Mines Excepted. To Have and To Hold the same 
unto him the said Isaac Monnett his heirs and assigns forever to 
be holden of us and our heirs as of our Manor of Calverton in free 
and common soccage by fealty only for all manner of services 
Yielding and Paying therefore yearly unto us and our heirs at our 
receipt at our City of St. Marys at the two most usual feasts in the 
year viz: the feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 263 

and St. Michael the Arch Angel by even and equal portions the 
rent of six pence farthing Sterling in Silver or Gold and for a 
fine upon every alienation of the said land or any part or parcel 
thereof one whole year rent in Silver or Gold or the full value 
thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs or such officer 
or officers as shall be appointed by us and our heirs from time 
to time to collect and receive the same shall accept in discharge 
thereof at the choice of us and our heirs or such officer or officers 
aforesaid, Provided that if the said sum for a fine for alienation 
shall not be paid unto us and our heirs or such officer or officers 
aforesaid before such alienation and the said alienation entered 
upon record either in the Provincial Court or County Court where 
the same parcel of land lyeth within one month next after such 
alienation then the said alienation shall be void and of no effect. 
And Provided also and it is the true intent and meaning of these 
presents that the same is subject and liable to the following express 
Condition (That is to say) That the said ISAAC MONNETT his 
heirs or Assigns shall well and truly pay or cause to be paid the 
Rent herein reserved according to the tenor of these presents by 
the space of thirty days next after it shall become due and after 
demand made thereof by the Farmer or other person who shall be 
appointed by us or our Heirs from time to time to collect and 
receive the same. 

Given under our Great Seal of our said Province of Maryland 
this twelfth day of November, Anno Domini, Seventeen hundred 
and seventy-six. 

Witness Richard Lee, Esq., President of our Council, Com- 
mander in Chief in and over our said Province of Maryland, Chan- 
cellor and Keeper of the Great Seal thereof. 
THE 
Rich'd GREAT SEAL Lee 



LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, Set: 

I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true copy of the 
Patent of "GERER" 121/2 acres, patented to ISAAC MONNETT, 
12th Nov. 1776, as recorded in Liber B. C. & G. S. No. 52 folio 
415 &c, one of the Record Books on file in this office. 

In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set 
my hand and affixed the Seal of the Land Office 
SEAL of Maryland, this eighteenth day of February 

nineteen hundred and seven. 

(Signed) E. STANLEY TOADVIN, 

Commissioner of the Land Office." 



Again, another important record. One will is of record which offers 
its full share of evidence, with the two spellings of "Monnett" and 



264 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"Alonett" appearing in the same document. It is here presented in the 
same form of a certified copy : 

LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF ELIZABETH' MONNETT. 

"IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN, I, ELIZABETH MONNETT 
of Calvert County in the province of Maryland Widow being of 
a great age and having long had a weak and Infirm Body but 
being of Sound and perfect mind and memory and Calling to mind 
the Uncertainty of this Life being desirous to Set things in Order 
before I go hence do make this my last Will and Testament 
making Void and Utterly disannulling all Wills Bequests or Ex- 
ecutors by me before this time Named Willed or Bequeathed Rati- 
fying and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and 
Testament in Manner and form following that is to say prin- 
cipally and first of all I Commend my Soul into the hands of 
God that gave it and as for my Body I recommend it to the Earth 
to be buryed at the discretion of my Executors hereafter Named 
and as for my Worldly Goods which the Lord in great Mercy hath 
bestowed upon me in this life I give and dispose of the Same 
in following Manner and form 

IMPRIMISE first I Will that all my just debts and funeral 
Charges be paid and discharged. 

Item I give and Bequeath to my beloved Son AARON MONETT 
one feather Bed and furniture one Iron pot one pewter dish one 
Eai'then dish one Earth Bason one pewter pot one large Chest 
one pair of Small Stilliards and two Cows and Calves one Breeding 
Sow and their Increase for Ever and likewise one handmill. 

Item I give to my Daughter MARY MONETT one feather Bed 
and furniture one Iron pot one pewter dish three Earthen plates and 
one Chest and one Spinning Whell one Box Iron and heaters three 
Cows and Calves and one Breeding Sow and their Increase for 
Ever. 

Item I give unto my Eldest Son WM MONNETT one Shilling 
Sterling which is all that I intend for him by this my last Will 
and Testament. 

Item all the Rest of my Estate after my debts and Legacies 
are paid Wholy and Soly give to my Son AARON MONNETT and 
do likewise make and Ordain him my only and Sole Executor of 
this my last Will and Testament. 

In Witness whereof I have hereunto Set my hand and Seal 
this Ninth Day of .Tan'y Anno Dom 1748-9 

her 
ELIZABETH X MONNETT (seal) 
mark 
Sealed and Declared In 
pi-esence of us 
Dan'l Frazier 
Aaron Williams, .lun'r. 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 265 

On the Back of the foregoing Will was thus Written, Viz: 
Calv't County June 28th 1751 Daniel Frazier and Aaron Wil- 
liams Jun'r Subscribing Witnesses to the Within Will being duly 
and Solemnly Sworn on the holy Evangelist of Almighty God depose 
and Say that they Saw the Testatrix ELIZ'A MONETT Sign the 
Within Will and heard her publish and declare the Same to be her 
last Will and Testament that at the Time of her So doing She was 
to the best of their Apprehension of Sound disposing mind and 
memory. 

Sworn before 

Sam: Harrison, Dep'ty Com'sy 
Calv't County." 

LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, Set: 

I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true copy of the last 
Will and Testament of ELIZABETH MONNETT of Calvert, dated 
9th Jan. 1748-9, as recorded in Liber D. D. No. 7 folio 222 &c., one 
of the Record Books on file in this office. 

In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set 
my hand and affixed the Seal of the Land Office of 
SEAL Maryland, this first day of March nineteen hun- 

dred and seven. 

(Signed) E. STANLEY TOADVIN 

Commissioner of the Land Office." 

The Annapolis records also show this entry: "Dec. 29th, 175L 
Calvert Co. Elizabeth Monnett, her last will and Testament presented 
to the Court." 

Several facts established by this will should be noted : ELIZABETH^ 
MONNETT, of Calvert County, was dead in 175L When she executed 
her will in 1748-9 she was a "zvidozv" and "of a great age," which forces 
the irresistible conclusion that she was the wife of ISAAC^ MONNETT. 
the first emigrant, who had children recorded in Christ's Church (post), 
and further, that ISAAC MONNETT, the first emigrant, was dead in 
1748-9. Again, it mentions only three children. It was not uncommon 
in those days for a testator to ignore children who had grown up, 
married and were away from home, or possibly some of the other chil- 
dren who were dead and without heirs. But, more potent still, it names 
the son, WILLIAM", as the "eldest son," which most accurately conforms 
with the records of Christ's Church (post). It may be noted here that 
no traces of AARON^ or MARY-, or any of their possible descendants 
have been discovered. Again, it will be seen that one of the witnesses 
was AARON Williams. Jr. Keeping in mind that one of ELIZABETH^ 
MONNETT'S sons was named AARON^, and further remembering 
that ISAAC^ MONNETT had been surety in 1709 on a bond of SARAH 
WILLIAMS, administratrix of the estate of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 



266 ■ MONNET FAiMlLY GENEALOGY 

it is not unreasonable at all to suppose that a family relationship existed 
between the two families, that ELIZABETH^ MONNETT was a daugh- 
ter of WILLL\M and SARAH WILLIAMS and that Aaron Williams 
was her brother. 

From records to be subsequently given in abstract (post) it will be 
learned that WILLIAAI WILLIAMS died during 1708 or in January, 
1709. An inventory of his estate was made by Benjamin Ball and 
Thomas Mauldin (Vol. 31, p. 123. Inventories and Accounts) and 
(Idem, p. 134) SARAH WILLIAMS as administratrix of his estate 
filed account for estate of "William Williams, late of Calvert County, 
March 17, 1709." 

In 1745, AARON Williams was "possessor" of a tract called "Wil- 
liam's Hardship," containing 250 acres. 

Again, a record of much consequence is found in the meagre account 
of the estate of THOMAS^* MONNETT of Calvert County, who was 
deceased before October 16th, 1750. A copy of this record is here pre- 
sented taken from the records of Inventories at Annapolis, Maryland, 
for 1738 (?), Liber 65, f. 343. 

INVENTORY OF THOMAS' MONETT OF CALVERT COUNTY. 
"Calvert County: to wit" An inventory of the estate of Thomas 
Monett, late of Calvert County, deceased; appraised in current 
money by Abraham Rhodes and Joseph Fowler, July 26th. 1758. 

£. S. D. 

To Deceased's wearing apparel 14 

To bed and furniture 1 5 

To old pewter 15 6 

To cow and yearling 2 00 

To mare, colt and young horse 3 00 

To 2 hoes and one broad axe 3 6 

To one old trunk and loom 9 

To old harrow, axe and pott and hooks.... 3 6 

To breeding sow 14 

To two pair of haims and ti'aces 6 

To one stone jug 2 

Total 9. 7. 

Kindred. Creditors: 

WM. MONETT, Jr. WM. MONETT. 

WM. MONETT Charles Graham & Co. 

Calvert County, October 16th, 1750. Came Thomas Reynolds, 
administrator of THOMAS MONETT, late of Calvert County afore- 
said deceased. Being sworn on the Holy Evangeles of Almighty 
God depose and say that the within is a just and perfect inventory 
of all and singular the Goods and Chatties which were the deceased's 
that came to their hands at the time of the making and that 



« ^«*- 






LOVER^ LaWC, PRtNCE f^REO 



SQERMCK.M! 



LOVERS LANE, CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



26; 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 269 

what has since, or shall hereafter, come to his hands, possession 
or knowledge, he will return an additional inventory, and that he 
knows of no concealment of any part or parcel thereof by any 
person whatever; and that if he shall discover any concealment, 
he will acquaint the Commissary General for the time being, or his 
deputy with such discovery on cause of suspicion that it may be 
inquired into; and that he will and truly give an account of all 
and every part of the deceased personal Estate that shall here- 
after come to his hands, possession or knowledge. 

Sworn before Clement Smith, Deputy Commissioner for Cal- 
vert County." 

There is a discrepancy of dates here. The inventories are for 1738, 
the appraisal of the estate is recorded as 1758, and the return is of date 
October 16th, 1750. A careful examination of original records leads to 
the conclusion that the date 1738 is a clerical error of the records, and 
should have been 1758. For, in an entry appears: "Calvert Co., Feb. 
8th, 1758, THOMAS MONNITT, Administration bond, in common form, 
by Thomas Reynolds, his Administrator, vi^ith Thomas Blake and Jona- 
than Slater, his securities, 30th Dec, 1758." 

The important facts are the kinship of THOMAS^ MONNETT 
and WILLIAM, and WILLIAM, JR., the former undoubtedly being: 
his (Thomas^) father and the latter his brother, the William Monet 
(Sr.) being the WILLI AM^ MONNETT born in 1702 and mentioned 
in the will of ELIZABETH^ MONNETT. It will be noted also that the 
spelling here is "Monett" and "Monnitt." 

At this juncture attention should again be called to certain traditions 
which, if they are not necessarily conclusive, yet, all taken together and 
not differing in any essential particular, afford some substantial 
evidence in the light of the records here presented and discussed ( 1 ) 
In all branches of the Family, (a) Ohio, (b) Southern and (c) Western, 
if they be so considered with reference to the differentiations of the 
spelling of the name, and if they be so treated from the fact of little known 
intercourse existing between them for a hundred years at least, the claim 
is made (a) that their ancestors came from Maryland, via Virginia, *. e., 

(1) Note. It has been thouglht best not to present every record in detail 
here, but rather to marshal only the more important. Again, it is somewhat 
difficult with so many records, recited at length, and so many points to cover, 
to arrange the method of presentation so as to be the most forceful. The 
compiler offers no apology for including here and elsewhere so many copies 
of original records, which is not generally done by genealogists, who simply 
content themselves with their own statements and deductions, but at the risk 
of prolixity and extenuation it is determined that this history and genealogy 
shall be at least thorough and exact as far as it can be so made. Therefore, 
special records receive mention here, but will be more fully extended subse- 
quently. 



270 ■ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

to Ohio, the South, and, finally, Westward. This tradition is most posi- 
tive and uniform, and therefore has its value; (b) that they, "the ances- 
tors," had lived in an early day upon the "shore of Chesapeake Bay." 
(c) And, quite recently, since the compilation of the first pages here 
presented, the repetition by the author of the fact that the Family came 
from "Calvert County" has refreshened the memory of an old lady resid- 
ing in an old ladies' home near Circleville, Ohio, and she now recalls 
that this was frequently told her as a little girl, and the "land upon the 
hills — Maryland," i. e., "The Cliffts," — was likewise referred to as having 
been the home of the "first Monnetts." 

And, further, supporting the recitals of the records so far pre- 
sented in this chapter, attention is called to many other items appear- 
ing in the miscellaneous records taken from those at Annapolis. Mary- 
land, which are presented in a succeeding sub-division (1 ) . 

The following entries appear in the records at Annapolis : 

(Liber 31, Folio 563): Calvert Co., 5th March, 1744, John WIL- 
LIAMS, Administration by ELIZABETH MONETT, his Administra- 
trix, with Richard Talbott and Richard Roberts, security, Feb. 11th. 1744. 

(Liber 31, Folio 646) : Calvert Co., 30th May 1746, ISAAC MO- 
NETT, and ELIZABETH, his wife. Administrators of John WIL- 
LIAMS, Petition to Court, Commission ordered and issued. 

(Liber 31, Folio 646): Calvert Co., 30th May, 1746; Petition of 
ISAAC MONETT and ELIZABETH, his wife. Administrators of John 
WILLIAMS, late of Calvert Co., special account. 

(Liber 31, Folio 669) : Calvert Co. 5th Aug. 1746, John WILLIAMS, 
his account by ISACK MONETT and ELIZABETH, his wife, admin- 
istration exhibited. 

Liber 32, Folio 252) : Calvert Co.. May 16th, 1749. John WILLIAMS, 
his additional account by ISAACK MONETT and ELIZABETH, his 
wife, administrators. 

This proof furnished further establishes the WILLIAMS relation- 
ship or connection with the Monnet Family of Calvert County, and also 
the following pertinent facts: (a) ISAAC MONETT (or Monnett) 
was living and a resident of Calvert County in 1749 (probably dying 
during the year), and (b) his wife's first name was ELIZABETH 
(maiden name, probably WILLIAMS, as hereinbefore noted) ; as she 
did not name him in her will of 1748-9 he probably died during this 
year. There is a slight possibility that this was Isaac^ IMonnett and wife, 
Elizabeth Osborne. 

Referring to the tracts of land, "Agreement." of "The Clifts," and 
"Gerer." in 1753, WILLIAM^ MONNETT became the possessor of a 

(1) Chapter XV — Maryland Colonial Records. 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 271 

tract called "WILLIAMS PURCHASE," containinj^- approximately 200 
acres. It will be noted that both his parents ISAAC^ and ELIZABETH' 
MONNETT were dead at this date, and he. as the "eldest son," had 
become a legatee of her will of 1748-9, probated in 1751. However, 
these tracts are difficult to locate by metes and bounds at this present 
time, for they are referable to no known monuments now existing. This 
may have been the "old homestead" upon which the Monnetts first Hved 
in Calvert County, and which now, in 1753, came into possession of the 
eldest son, as was customary. This would be very probable, if ISAAC^ 
MONNETT died in 1748-9. intestate. Or, perchance, in the confusion 
of records, lost or undiscovered, or in the disaster of the burning- of the 
Calvert County Court house, a will of his once existing now remains 
hidden or destroyed forever. 

For the purpose of further localizing- the "Monnett Homestead" in 
Calvert County, somewhat of the history of the tract called "Williams 
Purchase" is pertinent. 

Lord Baltimore's Rent Roll (ante) for the year 1707 exhibits the 
names of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, SR.. and WILLIAM WILLIAMS. 
JR., and in the name of the latter is charged, as with a tenancy, this tract 
of "WILLIAMS PURCHASE." and containing 206 acres. 

Again, records at Annapolis (post) show for Calvert County in an 
assessment roll (p. 42) : 

"206 (acres) 0. . 8. . 3- (8 shillings and 3 pence, tax) "WILLIAMS 
PURCHASE, Surv'd for WILLIAM WILLIAMS, Jun'r in the Branches 
of Battle Creek, Pofs. (possessor ) WILLIAM MONETT," (Liber C. D. 
fol. 224). This is probably for the year 1753. 

The same entry appears for other succeeding years. 

A copy of the patent for this land follows : 

William Williams, his patent, ) 
"Williams Purchase," 206 acres. | 

Charles &c. To all &c. Know ye that for and in consideration 
that William Williams, of Calvert County, hath due unto him two 
hundred and six acres of land within our said Province, one hundred 
acres thereof being due unto him by virtue of a Warrant for that 
quantity granted unto William Skinner, of the said County, and by 
the said Skinner assigned the same to the said Williams, and the 
rem. one himdred and six acres being due to him by virtue of a 
Warrant for three hundred acres granted him the said Williams 
the 23rd day of February, 1703, as appears &c. and upon such con- 
dition and terms as are expressed in our conditions of plantations 
of our said Province bearing date the 5th day of April, 1684, and 
remaining upon record in our said Province, together with such 
alterations as in them are made by our further conditions bearing 
date the fourth day of December, 1696, and registered in our Land 
Office of our said Pj'ovince. 

We do therefore hereby grant unto him the said William all 
that tract or parcel of land called "Williams Purchase," lying in 



272 iMONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Calvert County, on the East side of Patuxent River, and the North 
side of the main branch of Parkers Creek from the Bay; 

And beginning at a bound white oak standing in a small 
branch issuing out of the said main branch, and at the intersection 
of the land called Chester, now in the possession of one James 
Martin, and running up the small branch by the land called Darby, 
now in the possession of Acquilla Johns, North fifty degrees Easterly 
thirty-six perches; then North sixty degrees Easterly thirty-four 
perches to a bounded swamp wood tree, being a bound tree of the 
land called Balls, in the possession of James Martin aforesaid; 
then North with the said land forty perches till it intersect the land 
called Agreement, part of which is also in the possession of the said 
Martin; then running with the said land West one hundred and 
seventy-six perches to the South- West bounds thereof; then with a 
continued West line with the lands of John Hance, called Newington, 
two hundred and twenty perches to his South- West bounds; then 
South forty-eight perches: then West fifty -two perches to the 
North bounds of the land called Chance, formerly laid out for 
William Williams, Senr.; then running with the said land South- 
East and by South eightj'-one perches till it intersect the land 
called Dodson's Desire, lately laid out for William Williams, Junr.; 
then with the said land North-East and by North seventy-two 
perches; then with the said land South seven perches, till it inter- 
sect the North-West bounds of the land of Chester aforesaid; then 
East two hundred and eighty-eight perches with the said land to 
the first bounded tree. 

Containing and now laid out for two hundred and six acres, 
more or less, according to the certificate of survey thereof, taken and 
returned into our Land Office bearing date the 10th day of April, 
1704, and there remaining; together with all rights, profits, benefits 
and privileges thereunto belonging, (Royal Mines Excepted,) To 
Have and To Hold the same unto him the said Williams, his heirs 
and assigns forever. To be holden of us and our heirs as of our 
mannor of Calverton in free and common soccage by fealty only for 
all manner of services yielding and paying therefore yearly unto us 
and our heirs at our receipt at the City of St. Mary's at the two most 
usual feasts in the year, viz; at the feast of the Annunciation of 
the B. V. M. and St. Michael the Arch Angel by even and equal 
portions the rent of eight shillings and three pence sterling in 
silver or gold and for a fine upon every alienation of the said land 
or any part or parcel thereof one whole years rent in silver or gold 
or the full value thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs 
or such officer or officers as shall be apnointed by us and our heirs 
from time to time to collect and receive the same shall accept in 
discharge thereof at the choice of us and our heirs &c., provided 
that if the said sum for a fine for alienation shall not be paid to us 
and our heirs &c. before such alienation and the said alienation 
entered upon record either in the Provincial Court or County Court 
where the said parcel of land lyeth within one month next after 
such alienation then the said alienation shall be void and of no effect. 

Given under our greater Seal at armes this 15th day of May, 
1705. 

Witness Col. Henry Darnall, Keeper &c. 
Land Office of Maryland, Set: 

I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true copy of the 
patent of "Williams Purchase." containing 20fi acres, patented to 
William Williams the fifteenth day of May, 1705. as recorded in 
Liber C. D. (Patent Records,) folio 224 etc., one of the record books 
on file in this oflSce. 

In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set ray hand and aflixed 
the Seal of the Land Office of Maryland, this fifth day of December, 
nineteen hundred and ten. 

Thos. A. Smith. 
Commissioner T^and Office. 





-, ' - !^ 


■P 


"<, '-* -^ '*'^Hi 


■ 






V. 


>-^^^l 


^H 


^K ^'"^ 






^^^^B 


H^^^H 


ifc, . 7- ' 






" ^ y '> .|^| 


H 


^^^^^^k' "^ 


'^ 




•V' > .' ^H 


■ 






--C •' t 






V|B^u' \ 


^ 


""; .i^^ 


i 'fl^l 


^H| 






^, 


N .'^ >a| 


^^H 


i "^^ 




.. '4 


..^>/.-: ^ 


Wm 


m ^ ' %. 


•H. 


■;.■■ b^' 




m 


;flBHf 


HH 


■■ 











vi 




lr~» 




w 


„ 


in 




^^m . o 










;3 
o 


r- 




^^^B ^ 


U 


IT) 


00 


^^B ^ 


t: 


4 




^^H CQ 




IT) 




^^B M 


U 






^^B Q 




N* 




i^H 


■ 


I 


&'"•' ' -V • I - "S 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



275 



While searching- at AnnapoHs the writer learned that in the basement 
of the State Department building, in a confused pile and mass, were 
many old records, Colonial, County and State. They are almost hopelessly 
intermingled, dusty, dirty, mildewed and in poor condition, but if restored, 
cleaned up and catalogued, would afford both historian and genealogist 
invaluable sources of information. May they exhibit to some more ex- 
acting searcher of Monnett history the record and final proof missing here ! 

At random the writer chose one volume from a pile lying on the 
floor and, — good luck — it was what was known as the old "Debt Book" 
of Calvert County, a book in which were registered the land holdings 
of the County for the purpose of taxation. Therein the following ap- 
pears : 

"Index to Debt Book for Calvert Co., & Prince George's 
Co., A to Z, year 1753, William Monett, page 31 



" 1754, 


31 


" 1755. , 


31 


" 1756. 


31 


•• 1757. 


31 


•• 1758, 


31 


" 1761-2-3-4 no Alonnctt 




" 1766, William Monnett, ' 


16 


" 1767, 


11 


" 1768, 


15 


" 1769, 


16 


" 1770, 


17 


" 1771, 


20 


" 1773, 


22 


" 1774, no Monnett 




(Referring to book pages) : 




1753— (31) 




William Monett, Dr. 




To ^^^m's Purchase 206 " 8 " 3. 




1754— (31) 




Same as 1753 except date. 




1755— (31) 




W^illiam Monett. Dr. 




To William's purchase 206 " 8 " 


3. 


1756— (31) 




Same as last alxtve. 




1757— (31) 




William Monett. Dr.. 




To William's Purchase 206 " 8 " 


3. 


1758_(31) 




William Monett, 




To ^^'illiams purchase 206 " 8 " 


3. 



276 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

1766— (16) 
William Monnett. 

To Williams purchase, 206 " 8 " 3. 
1767— (11) 
William IVIonnitt, 

To Williams purchase. 206 " 8 " 3. 
1768— (15) 
William Monnette, 

To Williams purchase, 206 " 8 " 3. 
1769— (16) 

(Same as above.) 
1770— (17) 

(Same as above) 
1771— (20) 

(Same as above) 
1773_(22) • 

William Monnett, 

To Williams Purchase, 206 " 8 " 3. " 

This is certainly most important and evidentiary. It establishes (a) 
the residence in Calvert County of WILLIAM^ MONNETT. at least, 
for the period 1753 to 1773: (b) his probable death or removal before 
1776; the former, for the reason that his son, ISAAC^ MONNETT, 
obtained the grant of the "Gerer" tract of land that same year, — 
he was the oldest son of WILLIAM^ MONNETT, and, in the absence 
of a record of any will of the latter, it may be assumed that he had 
died intestate and the portion of "Williams Purchase" inherited by 
ISAAC^ MONNETT was patented as "Gerer," the name possessing 
some reminiscent suggestion of "La Belle France"; (c) and the finest 
illustration obtainable of the varied spellings of the name of the same 
person, as "Monett, Monnett, Monnitt, Monnette," etc., and then note the 
following item : 

"Account Book, Jtme 6th, 1774, ISAAC' MONNETT, Gerer 5 1-4." 
An effort has been made to get some history of the former tract of 
land, "Williams Purchase," as (see ante.) 

Fifth. 

Its ecclesiastical records. A great indebtedness is due to the faithful 
stewardship of the recording officials of old Christ Church, Calvert 
County, Maryland, for there appear our most valuable records. A few 
words concerning its (a) location and history, (b) its appearance at the 
present day, (c) the "Monnett burial ground" near its doors, and (d) 
the records it has preserved. 

(a) Its location and history. According to the best information 
obtainable, Christ Church was established about 1672 near Leonards- 
town, Calvert County, at which date a log church was erected. 




OLD CHRIST CHURCH, CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 

(PRESENT APPEARANCE FRONT VIEW) 



277 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 279 

Undoubtedly the best historical presentation of Christ Church is 
to be found in a compilation and scraps from records existing and for 
which the compiler is indebted to the present Rector of the Church, 
( 1 ) Rev. B. B. Lovett. 

"In all the vast cycle of commemorations and anniver- 
saries to which the Centennial of 1876 gave a lively impetus, 
few can claim a more successful completion than the Bi-Cen- 
tenary of Christ Church, Calvert County, Maryland. The 
whole country-side is so filled with memories, not merely 
the vague associations of tradition materialized by the hand 
of the historian, but of living links with the past — fami- 
lies whd have never moved their habitations since the vessels 
of Cecilius Calvert, in the charge of his brother, landed on 
the shore of Southern Maryland; houses which show how 
completely the colonists reproduced more or less elaborately 
— as the fortunes of war, their devotion to the King or the 
poHtical complications of the time had left them worldly 
store — their Devonshire, Suffolk and Westmoreland houses. 
Best of all, there remain churches, church-yards and glebes 
consecrated to sacred service in earliest days by the prayers, 
the faith, the devotion of the English folk, to whom such 
surroundings signified not only love to God, but allegiance 
to Country. Pro potria, pro ecclesia. Among these no sur- 
vival is more sturdy than Christ Church Parish, the services 
of whose two hundredth anniversary have occupied the 
greater part of the opening week of August." 



"While the parish l)ounclaries were not all legally defined 
until 1692, when Sir Lionel Copley issued orders for' this purpose, 
church buildings undoubtedly existed long before that time, indeed 
in some accounts of vestries called at this date mention is made 
that the first business attended to was the repairing of the church 
edifice then in use. We know that Robert Brooke, of de la Brooke, 
in his princely grant of land, which originally contemplated the 
possession of a whole county, h^d included in his patent a per- 
mission to erect churches and chapels as early as 1657, and as the 
average duration of the temporary buildings at that period of 
construction (often interfered with by perils of war and the raids 
and forage of hostile Indians) was about thirty years, it seems 
not too much to think that as early as 1660 there were a greater 
number of churches than has commonly been supposed. The Rev. 
Ethan Allen in his invaluable notes of the Maryland Church men- 
tions the Rev. John Turling, who ministered in three parts, and 

(1) A part of the following is taken from an article in the correspondence 
column of the Calvert Gazette of dates August 1-4. 1892, entitled "Bi-Centenary 
of Christ Church," and a part from the church records themselves. These are 
contained in an old worn volume marked: "Records of Christ Church Parish, 
Calvert County, Maryland, 1692-1840." 



280 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

the Rev. Paul Bertrand certainly came out in response to the appeal 
from one of Calvert's fairest daughters whose broad acres, granted 
by the proprietary, lie not very far away from this spot; while 
the Rev. John Yeo, whose courageous labors in this very precarious 
vineyard seem to have filled the post of Diocesan Missioner of 
those days, lived a part of his life and died at Patuxent. A very 
interesting glimpse is given us by a later rector, Rev. George Mac- 
kenheimer, in 1854, who alludes to entries of baptisms as far back 
as 1672, quoting from then existing records, which it is feared were 
destroyed in the court house conflagration, where parish registers 
were not infrequently stored for safe keeping. It is well to note 
that the lessons in the service for the day, read by two of the 
devoted pastors of that church, were read from a Bible lately found 
in clearing up the church which had been in use since 1674." 

"The first official record is as follows: 'At a court held in 
Waring town, Feb. 7th, 1692, in the fifth year of William and 
Mary, it was concluded by the Justices, principal and freeholders 
that Hunting Creek Hundred, Leonard Creek Hundred, Elton 
head Hundred and the lower hundred on the cliffs be all in one 
parish, the church for the same being already huilt. called by the 
name of Christ Church, standing in one acre of ground given by 
Mr. Francis Maiden for the same intent out of his tract of land 
called by the name of 'Prevent Danger.' Among the names of 
Justices or Commissioners are those of Tasker, Holliday, Hutchins, 
Greenfield, Mitchell. Bigger, Parker and Maiden, while the first 
vestrymen were Richard Smith, Henry Fernley, .John Manning, 
Capt. Thomas Claggett. Francis Maiden, Samuel Hollingsworth. The 
quaint old bell of Middleham Chapel also testifies to the devotion 
of the flock, bearing date and legend as it does, 'The gift of John 
Holdsworth to Middleham Chapel, Anno Do. 1699.' Rev. Hugh 
Jones was a man of literary reputation, who embodied his impres- 
sion of Virginia and Maryland in a work published by the Royal 
Society of London and counted as excellent authority, having been 
quoted by Oldmixon in his history. It is a very rare and quaint 
volume and only one copy is known to exist in this country. These 
clergymen were followed by Rev. Gabriel D'Emilaire, who served 
from 1705 to 1714, and Rev. Jonathan Cay from 1715 to 1737. His 
tomb lies at the east end of the church. The list of candidates con- 
firmed by Bishop Claggett in 1794 was read and many of the con- 
gregation then present could have answered to the names as to a 
roll call." 

"HISTORY OF CHRIST CHURCH PARISH, CALVERT COUNTY. 

* * * To return to Christ Church. There was certainly a 
Church building, perhaps framed or possibly log, both here and 
probably where Middleham Chapel now stands, sometime before 
1692. It was in that year, on the 10th of May, that the General 
Assembly took steps toward the setting apart of the Parishes^ In 
obedience to this act, this Parish was set apart. The first official 
record in regard to the Parish as an organization is as follows: 
(See acc't Bi-Centenary heretofore given.) 



Let us refresh our memory by giving again the names of the 
probable early ministers or rectors: 

1. Rev. John Yeo, 1676. 

2. " Anbrose Sanderson, 1682. 

3. " Paul Bertrand, 1685. 

4. " .John Turling, 1691. 

5. " Richard Hull. 1694. 

6. " Hugh Jones. 1st. 1701. 

7. " Hugh Jones, 2nd. 1702. 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 283 

"The new century gives us the names of two rectors, both of 
whom did long and faithful work, both dying probably in the 
Parish: 8. Rev. Gabriel D'Emilaire, who served this Parish, as 
far as 1 can learn, probably combining it with All Saints Parish, 
from 1703 to 1714; 9. Rev. Jonathan Cay, from 1715 to 1737. His 
tomb is at the east end of the Church. It was during his Rectoi'- 
ship that the log or frame Church gave place to a large brick 
Church, portions of which are, no doubt, incorporated in the present 
brick building. In 1732 (Bacon's Laws, Lib. B. L. C, p. 46) it 
is recorded that 100,000 pounds of tobacco (I'epresenting probably 
$4000 or $5000) was assessed for the "building of a new Church 
and Vestry room in Christ Church Parish, Calvert County, and 
for purchasing two acres of land." One acre had already been 
given by Francis Maiden, and now the Vestry was authorized to 
purchase two acres more. On this very ground, where stood a 
Church before 1692, was a Church built of brick in 1732, completed 
about 1735, and a Vestry room (in those days generally under 
separate roof) for Vestry meetings and Parish meetings generally. 
This probably stood at the northeast corner of the Church, where 
are distinctly to be seen the marks of an old foundation. This 
building we fancy was comfortably heated in cold weather, and 
here the people were wont to congregate on Sunday mornings, and 
warm themselves, ere they assembled in the Church. When the 
hand bell was rung, the vestry house was closed and locked, and 
the people flocked into the Church, where their religious zeal was 
supposed to be sufficient to keep up the supply of caloric needed. 

"This sum, 100,000 pounds of tobacco, ought to have erected a 
substantial Church with walls calculated to withstand the storms 
of centuries; but in spite of the amount expended, it must have 
been poorly built, for in 1769 (34 years later) we find it recorded 
in Hanson's Laws that an act was passed by the House of Assembly 
for the building of a Parish Church in Christ Church Parish, Cal- 
vert. Here is the order: 'Any three justices may meet at Prince 
Fredericktown between the 20th of December and the 20th of January 
next, and assess on the said Parish one-third part of 160,000 pounds 
of tobacco, the other two-thirds shall be assessed in 1770 and 1771, 
and the whole is to be laid out by the Vestry and Wardens in build- 
ing a new Church on the ground where the old Church stands. 
The money already in the hands of these persons, and the material 
of the old Church are to be applied to the same purpose.' A sup- 
plementary act of 1771 shows that only a portion of the assessment 
was needed, and the Church was probably completed by January. 
1772. In a number of the Maryland Gazette, February 1, 1770, is 
an advertisement calling for bids for the contract to build a 
Church. The notice was signed by John Turner, Register." 



"In the Vestry proceedings of 1792 we find it recorded that 
both Church and Chapel are in so "deplorable a condition that, 
without speedy repairs, they must inevitably go to ruins." And so 
steps were taken to this end, a subscription being made — 111 names 
on the list, the whole aggregating some $1,000, or $1,200, headed 
by the Rector with six pounds sterling, and so the present Church 
was completed, and we suppose the Chapel was repaired at the same 
time. These repairs at the Parish Church were no doubt the work 
which was so nobly and well carried out by Col. Alex. Somervell, 
and which is commemorated on a mural tablet on the south side of 
Christ Church." 

Let us recapitulate these dates: 
1672. Probably a log or frame church. 
1692. Certainly a church of some kind. 
1735. Brick church costing 100,000 lbs. tobacco. 



284 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

1772. Brick church costing 160,000 lbs. tobacco with the materials 

of the old church. 
1792. Very matei-ially repaired. 
18o9. Considerable repairs. 
1862. $1,200 spent. 
1882. More than $2,000 spent. 

***** 

During Mr. Gantt's Rectorship (May 4, 1794) a class was con- 
firmed by Bishop Claggett, and as we look over the list of names, 
more than 100 years back, how familiar do they sound: 

Betty H. Frazier, Elizabeth Skinner, Mary Skinner Belt, Mary 
Howe Roberts, Anne Hellen, Anne Sedwick, John Williams, Eliza- 
beth Wilson, Anne Brooke, Mary Wilson, Israel Freeman, Elizabeth 
Harris, Elizabeth Hutchings, George Bourne, Joseph Harris, John 
Sedwick, Mary Hellen, Anne Roberts, Mary Duke, Elizabeth Sed- 
wick, Isabel Sedwick, Mary Somervell, Annie Wilson, Sarah Wilson, 
William Harris. 

It is interesting to dwell upon these names, and so of the class 
of 1818 (Rev. J. P. Bansman, Rector) : 

Thomas W. Harris, Anne Dare, Ann Laville, Caroline Sedwick, 
Eliza J. Sedwick, Mary Ann Magruder, Sarah Turner, Sarah Howe, 
Mary Frazier, Elizabeth M. Frazier, James Duke. 

Again in 1825: 

Uriah Laville, Elizabeth Dorsey, Mary Ann Duke, Sarah Bond, 
Drusilla Ireland, Dorcas Grey Bond, Mary Parker. 

It makes us eager to know who they were and how connected 
with those of the same name today. But further back even than 
this (fully 200 years ago) we read the names Parker, Hellen, Daw- 
kins, Gray, James Duke, John Broome, John Turner, John Parran, 
John Mackall, Thomas Holdsworth, Richard Freeman, Alexander 
Parran, Hance, Somervell, Taylor, Bond and more, — so familiar 
that we seem to be calling the roll of today, and are disappointed 
that they do not respond "present." 

List of commtinicants left by Rev. Jas. A. Buck, in 1840: 

"MARY MUNNETT." 
Copied from the old register, May 4, 1794 : 

No. 35 "ABRAHAM MONETT" 

No. 30 "MARY HELLEN" 

No. 33 "ELIZABETH WOOD" 

(b) Its present appearance. 

In illustration are given two views of the Church as it now appears, 
a full front view and a more extended view from the side, which are upon 
preceding pages, (see ante). 

The present church building of Christ Church Parish is located fac- 
ing the public highway which runs directly in front of the building and 
the large burial ground surrounding the church proper. In the far corner 
of the burial ground are located the graves, at present not marked, of 
several of the ancestors of the Monnett Families now living in Calvert 
County. A view appears upon the opposite page. 

As an evidence of the families with whom the early Monnetts in 
Calvert County came in contact, and who were their friends and neigh- 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 287 

bors, quite a few of the names were copied from the many grave stones 
to be found there, and these are given here for that purpose : 

Names of Families nozu appearing on gravestones in Christ's Church 
graveyard : 

Peterson, Freeman, Dawkins, Pitcher, Magruder, Dorsey, Miles, 
Frazier, Wilson, Sedwick, Ireland, Freeland, Mackall, Latimer, Day, 
Stanforth, Warren, Broome, Bowen, Yoe, Parran, Parker, Uriah Laveille, 
Owen, Taylor, Ann Johns, Duke, Taylor, Griffiss, Thomasine Williams, 
Grey, Bond, Brian, Dr. Thomas C. Hance, Hellen, Hull, Clinton, Lyles. 

At the rear of church is a tomb — partly under rear wall — covered 
with a flat stone bearing the inscription : "Here Lieth Interred the Body 
of the Reverend Mr. Jonathan Cay, son of Mr. Robert Cay of New 
Castle upon Tine, Rector of this Church 22 years. He. died the 19th of 
May, 1737, aged 57 years." 

(c) Monnett Burial Ground. 

In a subsequent chapter entitled "Little Journeys to Old Landmarks," 
additional information is presented, all of which is germain to this sub- 
ject. Therein is specifically designated the Monnett burial place in 
which, beyond doubt, ISAAC^ MONNETT, his wife, ELIZABETH, 
some of their children, other early Monnetts and their "relations" were 
buried. 

It is located directly opposite the present church building and im- 
mediately across the public highway, running in front of the latter. 
Nothing remains but a few broken gravestones, some perceptible hillocks 
and depressions, indicative of ancient graves, and semblances of old 
burial plots, now irregular and without much certain definition. Among 
the trees and a place of both beauty and sacredness, it possesses its full 
measure of inspiration, sacredness and reminiscent interest. A view in 
illustration appears on a subsequent page. 

(d) Records of Christ Church. The very early records are not 
known to be in existence. By far the most important is the Parish 
Register, which contains the following, dating from 1700 to 1811 : 

"ANN MONAY Daughter of ISAAC and ELIZABETH MONAY, 
born the fourth day of April Anno Domini One Thousand Seven 
hundred." 

"WILLIAM MONEY son of ISAAC and ELIZABETH MONEY, 
born the Twenty first day of May Anno Domini One Thousand 
Seven hundred and Two." 

"ABRAHAM MONEY son of ISAAC and ELIZABETH Money, 
born in Christs Church parish the twenty eight day of August 
Anno Domini One Thousand Seven hundred and six." 

"ELIZABETH MONEY Daughter of ISAAC and ELIZABETH 
MONEY born the twentieth day of May Anno Domini One Thousand 
Seven hundred and nine." 



288 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

The reader will note the first spelling of the name as "Monay," 
(Monet, in French, becoming J\Io'-nay or Mon'-ay, in English), changing 
to IMoney. which completely identifies it as Monet or Monnett. That this 
is the record of LSAAC^ MONNETT, first immigrant, his wife, ELIZA- 
BETH, and their children then born, is beyond question, even could the 
pertinency of the Christian names "ISAAC," "WILLIAM" and "ABRA- 
HAM" be denied, along with other indirect evidence. Again, note fur- 
ther two more very important records, taken from another place in the 
same Parish Register : 

"ISAAC MONETT (son of ISAAC) was born Dec. 18 in the 
year of our Lord God One Thousand seven hundred and forty six." 

"ISAAC MONETT was married to ANN HELLEN Feb. the 
nine, in the year of our Lord God One Thousand Seven hundred 
and sixty eight." 

"PENELOPE MONETT (daughter of ISAAC MONETT and 
ANN his wife) was born April the twenty third in the year of 
our Lord God One Thousand Seven Hundred Sixty Nine." 

"ABRAHAM MONETT (son of ISAAC MONETT and ANN his 
wife) was born the twenty -sixth of March in the year of our Lord 
God One Thousand Seven hundred and seventy four." 

The immense value of that one clause, "son of Isaac," can scarcely 
be realized. It is the connecting link with the Biblical record of Rev. 
Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett (post) who records ABRAHAM* MONNETT, 
"son of ISAAC^ and ELIZABETH." This was like finding the "lost 
coin." 

Hellen Family (Records from the same Parish Register) : 

"JAMES HELLEN (son of DAVID and SUSANNAH HELLEN) 
was born the twenty seventh day of December Anno Domini One 
Thousand Six Hundred and Eighty eight." 

"PETER HELLEN (son of JAMES HELLEN and ANN, his 
wife) was born August the Fourteenth in the year of our Lord God 
Seventeen Hundred and Twenty Four." 

"PENELLOPE HELLEN (daughter of DAVID and SUSANNA 
HELLEN) was born the Twenty Second of January Anno Domini 
One Thousand Six hundred Ninety Five." 

"PENELOPE PATTISON (daughter of JAMES PATTISON) 
was born November the twenty fourth in the year of our Lord 
God 1724." 

"Mr. PETER HEELEN Intermarried to Jane Parran the twenty 
fourth Day November one Thousand Seven hundred and Seventy 
six." 

"PETER HELLEN was married to PENELOPE PATTISON 
March the fourteenth in the year of our Lord God 1746-7." 

"ANNE HELLEN (daughter of PETER HELLEN and PENE- 
LOPE his wife) was born Jan. the Fourteenth in the vear of our 
Lord God 1749-50." 

Again, following through the records of the same church, covering 
nearly another hundred years, another record emphasizes the settlement 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 291 

and lineage. (Taken from the Vestry Proceedings of Christ's Church, 
Christ's Church Parish, June 7th, 1794) : 

"We the subscribers do hereby promis & oblige our- 
selves. Our heirs, Executors and Administrators to pay unto 
the Vestry of this Parrish the sum of Money or Quantity 
of Tobacco affixed to our names. Annually on or before the 
first day of June, '95, '96, '97, to enable the Vestry to employ 
the Rev. Edward Gantt, to ofificiate as a Clergeman in said 
parish for the years '94, '95. '96. And for other Parochial 
Charges. 

ISAAC MONNETT (subscription was) 7. s. 6. d." 

In Division (B) of this volume (post), in the genealogical data, 
these connections have been fully worked out, with other evidence to 
identify and establish relationships, having their foundation in the fore- 
going records. 

Sixth. 

Monnetts of Calvert County (1). This subject would not be com- 
plete without a notation of the families living in Calvert County at the 
present time whose ancestors are known by them to have been in Calvert 
County for many, many years. Of these are ABRAHAM MONNETT 
of Wallville, who has rendered most valuable assistance to the compiler ; 
CHARLES W. MONNETT, of Prince Fredericktown, and JOSEPH 
L. MONNETT. of Adelina. In connection with these should be named 
CEPHAS H. MONNETT and LAWRENCE L. MONNETT, living 
at Brooklyn, Ann Arundel County, which is the adjoining County on the 
north of Calvert. 

(f) All Saints Church. Calvert County. No records exist of this 
church which exhibit any Monnett entries establishing positively that 
any of the relationship were ever members. But undoubtedly they were. 
This parish adjoined that of Christ Church, the church itself being a few 
miles distant from the latter. It was however the church of the Hillary 
Family, as the following clearly disclose (taken from Proceedings of 
Vestry of All Saints Parish. Calvert County, Maryland, 1702 to 1753, p. 
48): 

"The Vestry Meet, November the 15th, Day, 1711, Mr. 
Thos. Cockshutt. Rect., Mr. James Highs, Mr, Richard 
Dallam. Mr. Edward Botler and Mr. WilHam Smith, Pres- 
ident ; Mr. Henry Austin and Mr. Charles Allen, Church 
Wardens. At all Saints Parish in Calvert County. 

(1) In Calvert County the name is very commonly pronounced Munnltt at 
the present time, as well as it has been for many years last past. 



292 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Ordered that Thomas Seager burn the Leaves Round the Church 
and Church yd. and att all Times perform his oflBce as sexton as 
formerly. Taking no notice of what THOS. HILLRY forewarned 
him, To Dig Graves. 

Robert Sunimar of Calvert County, Planter, aged forty-five 
years. 

Maketh Oath. 

That about Eighteen years since he was present at the running 
out of the Land called Kemps desire where the Parish Church 
of All Saints Parish Churcih is built, and then THOS. HILLARY late 
of said County, deceased in his Depts. hearing did give one acre 
of the sd. Land wr. on the Church stands for the use of the Church 
forever, and desired his neighbors to take Notice of it. 

November 20th, 1711, sworn in open Court. 

E. Boteler, Clk. 

William Turner of Calvert County, Gen't aged 67 years or 
there about. 

Maketh Oath. 

That about the time this County was divided into pishs, he 
was Elected a Vestryman for All Sts. pish, and the Vestry then 
Concluded that the convenient place to build the pish. Church 
on was a tract of Land called Kemps Desire, then belonging to 
Mr. THOMAS HILLARY, who then freely gave the said pish, one 
acre of Land part of the pish. Church and Mr. Hillary was to 
have a pew in the Church, and when the pews were laid out 
Colic. Walter Smith took pte. of the pew for Mr. Hlllarys Family. 

November the 20th, 1711, Sworne in open Court, E. Betler, Clk." 

A view appears, in connection with the foregoing items, of the present 
appearance of All Saints Church {vide). 

As elsewhere noted, the "ancient" seat of justice of Calvert County, 
Maryland, burned to the ground, with a complete destruction of its con- 
tents, including all county records, in 1882. Hence, the view later pre- 
sented is as the modern building appears. No records of Monnetts 
appear therein earlier than 1882. 

The following Monnett items are from Court records of Calvert 
County, Maryland, at Prince Frederick: 

1895, Abraham Monett, Calvert County Records, con- 
veyance from Sam'l Bowen and wife. 

1897, Abraham Monnett, conveyance to Mut. Fire Ins. 
Co., Calvert County. 

1897. Abraham Monnett from Thomas Davis Monnett 
& wife. Bill of Sale, cows, hogs, crops. 

1898, Abraham Monnett, conveyance from Margaret A. 
Loveille. 

1898. Abraham Monett and wife, Aletha, to William B. 
Gray, Deed. 

1899. Abraham Monett from Margaret R. Brome and 
husband. Deed. 

1905, Amy E. Monette to Edwin Y. Morgan, deed. 

1906, Abraham Monett & wife Alethea to John A. Mo- 
nett. et al (George L. Monett), conveyance. 




ALL SAINTS CHURCH 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



29.^ 



CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 295 

MARRIAGE LICENSES. 

1882. Nov. 16, Abraham Monnett, 36 ; widower ; farmer ; 
Alethea M. Stinnett ae. 29. 

Joseph L. Monett, Dec. 21. 1882, 24; bachelor. Kate 
L. Og-den 22. 

John A. Monett. Sept. 3. 1882, 24, Black, Bachelor, 
Oysterman, Mary Louisa Kell, 22, Black (1). 

1886. Jan. 5, John I. Monett, 26, White, Ann L. Nor- 
folk, white. 

Oct. 23, 1885, Silas W. Bowen to Eannie Monnett. 

1886, Mar. 24. Samuel N. MacauUy to Julia A. Mon- 
nett. 

William M. Barnes to Nellie Russell Monett. Aug". 
4, 1886. 

Mack B. Hammett, Susan C. Monnett, Nov. 25, 1886. 

John H. Brook ae. 30 to Anne L. Monett (widow) 25 
years old. May 21, 1891. 

Alexander Monett ae. 28 yrs. to Cecilia Wallace, 19 
yrs. Black (2), Oct. 26, 1891. (Examined to 1895, only.) 

Benj. W. Monett, 1895, many conveyances. 

George L. Monett, 1906, deed. 

Joseph L. Monett, et al and Thomas S. Monett, 1895, 
deed. 

Joseph L. and Nellie R. Monett, 1904. 

Zach. E. Monett, 1906. 

Abraham Monnett, 1882. 

Benjamin W. Monnett, many entries. 

Chas. H. Monnett, 1884. to Julia A. Monnett. 

Dennis Monett, et al, 1885, 2-99. 

Sarah Monnett, 1887. 

Will of Sarah Monnett, maiden sister of Dennis, 1902. 

Dennis Monett, Inventory, 1894. 

Thomas S. Monett, Inventory, 1902. 

Charles H. Monett, Inventory, 1884. 

It was not uncommon prior to the Civil War of 1861 for the slaves 
owned by a particular family to adopt, for their names, the names of 
their owners. With reference to the foregoing records of marriages of 
those of the name indicated as being "black," what at first might seem 
repugnant and repulsively suggestive is really an historical and note- 
worthy fact, and possessing unique interest. It is the very strongest 
evidence that the early Monnetts were slave holders in Calvert County, 

(1) Descendants of Monnett slaves, who took family name. 

(2) Same comment as above. 



296 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

as well as later in Alle^g;-hany County, Maryland, as a subsequent chapter 
will fully set forth. 

In this connection the writer had a novel interview. Learn- 
ing from the city directory of an Ohio city, that a Theophilus Mon- 
nett lived in the city, a call was made upon him ; whereupon, to the 
great surprise of the visitor, it was discovered that he was as black in 
color as the proverbial "ace of spades." However, he proved to be an 
intelHgent negro and quite easily explained his bearing of the name 
"Monnett." He said his ancestors were slaves in Virginia and had been 
owned by a family of the name Monnett : that they had taken the name 
therefrom ; that this was long before the war, and when the family 
moved to Ohio his grandparents were set free. 

It has pleased the fancy of the compiler to assume that these grand- 
parents of Theophilus Monnett were among the slaves given to Aley 
Slagle as her bridal present, upon the occasion of her marriage to Rev. 
Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett in 1805 at Cumberland, Maryland, and who 
were manumitted, when they emigrated to Ohio in 1814. 

He further stated, "The Monnetts were good, honest people. I tell 
you," and seemed very proud of his name and its origin. 

Supplementary to the foregoing records of Calvert County is the 
following statement obtained from a descendant of the first ISAAC^ 
MONNETT, Charles William Monnett, who is Hving in Calvert County 
upon a farm about lYz miles south of Prince Frederick Town. He said 
he was born Nov. 28, 1869, and married July 30, 1902, Cora E. Scrivener ; 
no issue. His parents were Charles Henry Monnett, 1x)rn in 1836, died 
March 4, 1884, and Catharine Boyd. Their children were as follows : 

I. Benjamin Ulysses Monett, b. July 10. 1867 ; 

II. Charles W. Monett, b. Nov. 28, 1869 ; 

HI. Cephas Henry Monett, b. April 12, 1872; 

IV. Katie Louise Monett, b. June 5, 1874; 

V. Lawrence Lucius Monett, b. June 14, 1876; 

VI. Geo. Wilson Monett, b. Jan. 5, 1880. 

Taken from the Family Bible, which had the spelling of the name 
Monett, but spelled by witness, "Monnett." 
His grandparents were : 
Esom Monett — Ellen Scrivener. 

George Fiance was an ancestor, and he was very sure that he had 
an aunt named Mrs. Woods. Other uncles and aunts were : 
I. Elizabeth m. Sewell A. Waters ; 

II. Barbara Jane m. Benjamin ; 

III. Infant (cousin) Monett. 




COURT HOUSE 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



29; 



CAL\ ERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 299 

All of whom were buried near Christ Church in the present grave- 
yard. 

He referred to Dennis Monett living on Battle Creek in the same 
county, who had a son Joseph. 

He further stated that he knew of the Monnetts having lived on- 
the CliflFts, Battle Creek (supra) and of the old Monnett burial ground 
opposite Christ Church. 

From all of which this first settlement of the Monnet Family in 
Maryland Colony, by the location in Calvert County of ISAAC^ MON- 
NET as early as 1707, and the continuous residence of his descendants 
for three hundred years in the same locality, would appear to be abund- 
antly established. 






XV. 

MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 

OMING now to a consideration of civil records, particu- 
larly as to determining the locations and residences of 
the various families being- treated of in this work, 
prior to the year 1800, and in an attempt to maintain 
both a chronological and geographical sequence, before 
discussing the records to be found at the county seats 
of Prince George, Frederick. Washington and Alle- 
gany Counties, Maryland, with others more or less 
scattering, it will be necessary to present certain records to be found 
in the State Departments at Annapolis, Commissioner of the Land Office, 
etc., and among the Collections of the Maryland Historical Society at 
Baltimore. 

Again must the reader be reminded that, pursuant to the colonial 
custom, the more important records were duplicated, that is, first recorded 
at the county seat and then transmitted to Annapolis, where they were 
likewise entered and often recorded in full. This will explain, partially, 
at least, some of the duplications occurring herein, but frequently the 
same record receives double comment or recital herein, for it may present 
different and additional information by the presentation of the second 
entry. 

These general records will not include to any great extent Monnett 
(1) items, for these either have already received, or subsequently will 
receive, special elaboration. But they do revolve around, identify and 
explain the Sprigg, Hilleary, Crabb, Young, Williams, Osborne, Hellen, 
Kent, Burrell, Slagle, et al., families, all of whom intermarried with the 
Monnetts and are the ancestors of the present generations. 

It will be further remembered as an historical fact that the trend 
of westward emigration during this XVIIIth Century was west and 
northwest through the line of the present counties of Maryland, some- 
what in the order, for the purpose of this treatment, of Calvert, Prince 
George, Frederick, Washington and Allegany, with which is to be asso- 
ciated old Hampshire County, Virginia ; hence, this order will be kept in 
mind as far as possible. 

(1) Henceforth, the spelling "Monnet" will not be generally employed, 
but rather this form in the general statement, although the exact spelling of 
each particular record will be preserved. 

.^00 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 301 

Again the reader is requested to read the explanatory suggestions, 
appearing in the foot-note (1). 



LORD BALTIMORE'S RENT ROLLS OF MARYLAND. 

These are approximately of the year 1707 and are in the original 
form in the possession of the Maryland Historical Society. The follow- 
ing in substance show the residence and ownership of those occupying 
the tract called "Upper Hundred of the Cliffts," contemporaneous with 
ISAAC^ MONNETT. These "possessors" were his relatives, friends 
and neighbors. 

600 acres, yearly rent 12 shillings, , "Parkers Cliffts," sur- 
veyed 1651 for William Parker. Possessed by Francis Maulden & 
JOHN KENT. 

150 acres, yearly rent 3 shillings, "Devise," survej^ed 1659, 
for Thomas Davis, adjoining land of Sampson Warren. Possessed 
by Daniel Philips and Daniel Morgan. 

150 acres, yearly rent 3 shillings, "Sampson's Divident," sur- 
veyed 1659 for Thomas Davis, adjoining Sampson Warren's land, 
formerly surveyed for Thomas Davis. Possessed by Benjamin 
Hance & John Hance. 

(1) Each tract of land within the limits of Colonial Maryland, as was the 
universal custom, received, either from its landlord or owner, from its tenant, 
or from its patentee, a special designation or name, usually unique and char- 
acteristic in its terms, as "The Three Sisters," "Agreement," "Burrell's Choice," 
"Sugar Loaf," which names invariably appear in all conveyances and rental or 
taxation entries affecting the particular tract or portion thereof. 

The "rent roll" in each case refers to the books of rent accounts in which 
were entered the particular tracts of land, surveyed by whom, amount of the 
rent expressed in English pounds, shillings and pence, thus 12 3. and 
the "possessor" of the tract, at the time of the entry, who was the "tenant" 
under the prevailing system of land holdings, who might, and generally did, 
acquire the title to the land itself, by subsequent patent, or otherwise. Hence, 
abbreviation "poss." means "possessor." 

The "debt book" was the tax assessment roll for each of several counties, 
corresponding, to a certain extent, although very simple and somewhat crude 
in its style and information contained, to the "tax duplicates," etc., of modern 
times; these present entries similar to the "rent roll." On account of the change 
in county lines, those of Calvert, Prince George and Frederick Counties are 
more or less intermingled. At one date a tract of land was within one set 
of county boundaries, and at another date within those of the adjoining — the 
only certain method of identification being the name of the tract itself. 

The following records are. in the greater part, merely abstracted, that is, 
the items presented are not exact reproductions of the records themselves, but 
only the material statements thereof; hence the absence of quotations, which 
are only used where deemed very important. The authority, that is, volume 
and page, is frequently omitted for the sake of securing as much brevity as 
possible in the light of the wide limits this book is bound to take, but" the 
work has been thorough and. in the absence of those errors which may unin- 
tentionally appear, it may be assumed to be accurate. 

Abbreviations: L. — liber: F. — folio: Trans. — Transported, i. e.. brought 
over in a sailing ship, for which either the master, or owner, or both, received 
grants of land as a consideration for his aid in colonization. It is really 
unnecessary to offer the comment that there was nothing derogatory in being 
thus "transported": Sur. or Surd. — Survey or surveyed; D. — deed: L. — lease; 
P. — patent: R. — rent, etc. 



302 iVIONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

200 acres, yearly rent 3 s., "Sampson's Divident," surveyed 
1662 for Sampson Warren, formerly surveyed for Thomas Davis. 
Possessed by William Barron, Benjamin Hance & John Hance. 

200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Wari-ingtowne," surveyed for Samp- 
son Warren 1668, adjoining William Duran. Possessed by John 
Hance & Benjamin Hance. 

200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Duran," surveyed for William 
Dui-an, adjoining Edward Selby, Nath. Chiles, in the right of the 
orphans of Richard Harris. 

200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Selby," surveyed in 1651 for 
Edward Selby. Patented to Thomas Billingsley, adjoining Thomas 
Harris. Possessed by Susannah the Relict of Francis Billingsley. 

400 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Beares," surveyed 1651, for William 
Meares, adjoining Leonard Strong. Possessed by Richard Johns 
& widow Billingsley. 

600 acres, yearly rent 14 s., "Angelicia," surveyed 1651, for 
Leonard Strong, adjoining William Fuller, on the Cliffts. This being 
Escheated land to Charles James. Possessed by Richard Johns. 

300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Fuller," surveyed 1651, for William 
Fuller, adjoining William James, on the Cliffts. Possessed by 
Abraham Johns. 

300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Jamott," surveyed for William 
James, on the Cliffts, adjoining Thomas Tolley. Possessed by 
Thomas Billingsley, and David Morgan, for Bressele's orphans. 

300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Throsters Purchase," surveyed 
1651, for Thomas Tolly. Patent assigned to John Throyster, on the 
Cliffts, adjoining land called "Beakley." Possessed by John Leach 
& James Heigh. 

500 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "Beakle," surveyed 1651, for Philip 
Thomas, adjoining Edward Carter & Trueman Bennett on the Cliffts. 
Possessed by James Heigh, Robert Heigh & John Heigh. 

400 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Plumb Point," surveyed 1651, for 
Edward Carter & Truman Bennett. Patented to George Peake, 
and adjoining Thomas Emerson, Charles Rye, and orphans of 
Edward Isaac. 

600 acres, yearly rent 12 s., "Robinson," surveyed 1659 for Henry 
Robinson, beg. at William Parkers land, upon the Cliffts, upon Chesa- 
peake Bay. Possessed by Dinah Relict of John Ford, Philip Jones 
and Richard Jones, for Hunts orphans, and James Hinton, for 
Simmonds. 

500 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "St. Edmonds," surveyed 1651 for 
William Parker, on the Cliffts, adjoining Bennett land. Possessed 
by William Niclos and Thomas Hinton. 

1150 acres, yearly rent 1.. 5.. 0, "Upper Bennett," surveyed 
1651 for Richard Bennett, adjoining Thomas Marsh, on Bay side. 
Possessed by widow Scott & Charles Lancelott, Gilbert Scott, 
Richard Dallam, & William Nichols. 

500 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "Majors Choice," surveyed 1664 for 
Thomas Marsh, on the Cliffts, near Bay side, being part of land 
surveyed by Robert Clark, surveyor. Possessed by widow Thomas 
Sterling. 

40 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 7 d., "Bennetts Refuge," surveyed 
1682 for John Bennett, upon Fishing Creek, adjoining "Majors 
Choice." Possessed by widow of Thomas Sterling, for ye orphans. 

39 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 6 d., "Addition to Major's Choice," 
surveyed 1694 for Thomas Sterling, at Bay Side. Possessed by 
widow of Thomas Sterling. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 30.^ 

40 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 7 d., "Sterlings Chance," surveyed 
1682 for Thomas Sterling, on Pishing Creek, adjoining land called 
Silverton. Possessed by widow of Thomas Sterling. 

550 acres, yearly rent 11 s., "Sterlings Nest," surveyed 1663 for 
Thomas Sterling, on west side of Chesapeake bay, near Fishing 
Creek. Poss. by widow Sterling. 

300 acres, yearly rent 12 s., "Sterlings Purchase," surveyed 1679, 
for Thomas Sterling. Possessed by widow Sterling. 

1138 acres, yearly rent 1.. 9.. 3, "St. James," surveyed 1666, 
for Arthur Thompson, on branch of Fishing Creek, was surveyed 
for Coll. William Holland, 1703. Possessed by Col. William Holland, 
and WILLIAM DERUMPLE. 

1000 acres, yearly rent 1.. 0.. 0.., "Swinfens Rest," surveyed 
1666 for Thomas Swinfens, on Patuxent river & Fishing Creek. 
Possessed by Richard Rake, George Parker, Robert Sommor & 
ye orphans of John Sunderland. 

200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Alexanders Hope," surveyed 1666, 
for Alexander Magruder, on Fishing Creek, adjoining Arthur 
Thompson. Possessed by WILLIAM DERUMPLE. 

100 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Clares Hundred," surveyed 1663 
for Mark Clare, on Fishing Creek. Possessed by William Jones. 

125 acres, yearly rent 2 s., 6 d., "Dunvin Alias," surveyed 1663. 
Patented 1663, and granted to John Cobreth on banks of Fishing 
Creek, adjoining "Clares Hundred." Possessed by William Jones. 

150 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "Brookes Neck," surveyed 1666 for 
Major Thomas Brooke, in Fishing Creek, Bay side & banks of 
Hunting Creek, from river Patuxent. Possessed by Jacob Stalling. 

150 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Troublesome," surveyed for William 
Kemp, 1678, on banks of Fishing Creek, adjoining "Kemps Fresh." 
Possessed by Dinah Ford, widow. 

250 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "Kemps Freehold," surveyed 1663 
for William Kemp, in banks of Fishing Creek. Possessed by Dinah 
Ford widow, John Bull, & SEABORN TUCKER. 

1150 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 3 d., "Robinsons Rest," surveyed 
1663 for Henry Robinson, on banks of Plumb Creek. Possessed by 
Gilbert Scott, John Stalling, John Rose, Henry Streakland, Joseph 
Streakland, John Davis, Robert Heigh, Charles Rye, for ye orphans 
of Edward Isaac. 

1100 acres, yearly rent 1 pound, 2 s., "Leitchworths Chance," 
surveyed 1663 for Thomas Leitchworth, in branch of Plumb Point 
Creek, near Henry Robinson's land. Possessed by Samuel Chew 
& Richard Johns. 

100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Purchase," surveyed 1680 for 
Thomas Jones, in banks of Plum, Point Creek. Possessed by 
Abraham Johns. 

500 acres, yearly rent 12 s., "Good Luck," surveyed 1679 for 
John Cobreth, at head of Hunting Creek. Possessed by Edward 
Reynolds, & Thomas Horner. 

250 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "Dear Quarter," surveyed 1663 for 
Francis Billingsley, beg. at "Leitchworths Chance." Possessed by 
Abraham Burckhead. 

350 acres, yearly rent 7 s., "Cornhill," surveyed 1663, for Fran- 
cis Billingsley, on main branch of Fishing Creek & Hunting Creeks, 
Possessed by Susannah the Relict of Francis Billingsley. 



304 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

10 acres, yearly rent 5 d., "Adjoinder," surveyed 1682 for 
Thomas Hinton, adjoining his dwelling on the Cliffts. Possessed by 
Thomas Hinton. 

150 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Stallings Lott," surveyed 1677 for 
Richard Stalling. Possessed by John Stalling. 

50 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Roberts Chance," surveyed 1670 for 
Robert Heigh, at head of Philip Thomas land near George Peake, 
land possessed by James Heigh. 

15 acres, yearly rent T&Vz d., "Roberts Addition," surveyed 
1701 for Robert Heigh, near Plumb Point, on the Cliffts, pos- 
sessed by James Heigh. 

40 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 7 d., "Jones Chance," surveyed 1700 
for James Heigh, on the Cliffts, near his dwelling, possessed by 
James Heigh. 

21 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "James Addition," surveyed 1701 for 
James Heigh, at Plumb Point, near the Cliffts. Possessed by James 
Heigh. 

15 acres, yearly rent 7&V2 d., "Samuels Addition," surveyed 
1701 for Samuel Heigh, near Plumb Point. Possessed by Samuel 
Heigh. 

10 acres, yearly rent 5 d., "Chalk Hill," surveyed 1663 for Fran- 
cis Chalk, on Plumb Point, near Cliffts. Possessed by John Leach. 

11 acres, yearly rent 2&% d., "Little Land," surveyed 1668 for 
Robert Heigh, near the Cliffts, on bank of Plumb Point Creek. 
Possessed by James Heigh. 

100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Balls Chance," surveyed 1694 for 
Benjamin Ball, near the Cliffts, and near bank of Plumb Point 
Creek. Possessed by Benjamin Ball. 

125 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "The Neglect," surveyed 1678 for 
Richard Johns, at Plumb Point Swamp adjoining "Batchelors For- 
tune," possessed by Benjamin Ball, for Robert Freeland's orphans. 

33 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 4 d., "Addition to Balls Chance," 
surveyed 1696 for Benjamin Ball, adjoining "Balls Chance," pos- 
sessed by Benjamin Ball. 

200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Bennetts Desire," surveyed 1680 
for John Bennett, east side of Patuxent River, adjoining Francis 
Billingsley. Possessed by James Dorsey. 

450 acres, yearly rent 9 s., "Trumans Chance," surveyed for 
Thomas Truman, 1663, near the Cliffts, one mile from Chesapeake 
Bay, possessed by widow Susannah Billingsley, and Robert Harper, 
for Cosden orphans. 

200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Batchelors Fortune," surveyed 
1669 for Thomas Jones, near Marshs land, possessed by Richard 
Johns & Abraham Johns. 

365 acres, yearly rent 14 s, 8 d., "Illingsworths Fortune," sur- 
veyed for William Illingsworth, near the Cliffts; re-surveyed 1683, 
possessed by George Harris, Peter Sewell, John & Benjamin Hance, 
& James Mackell. 

1108 acres, yearly rent 1.. 2 s, 2 d., "Lordships Faver," sur- 
veyed 1663 for Charles Calvert, Esqr. Patented in name of Thomas 
Truman, 1663, in bank of Fishing Creek, possessed by John King, 
William Mead, William Holland, William Nicholls, Thomas Hinton, 
Richard Johns, for Hunts orphans. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 305 

200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Darby," surveyed 1679 for Francis 
Buxton, at head of Parkers Creek, on line of Nicholas Furnas land, 
possessed by Richard Johns. 

112 acres, yearly rent 4 s, 6 d., "Johns Addition," surveyed 1678 
for Richard Johns, adjoining Thomas Mears land, possessed by 
Richard Johns. 

200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Newington," surveyed 1687 for 
John Hance, near Nicholas Furnas, possessed by John Hance & 
Benjamin Hance. 

100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Devills Walk," surveyed for George 
Bussey, 1679, on main branch of Parkers Creek, near George Whit- 
tles land. Possessed by Edward Battson, for orphans of James 
Martin. 

200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Chester," surveyed 1673 for Francis 
Buston, in banks of Parkers Creek, near George Bussey, land. 
Possessed by Edward Batson, for orphans of James Martin. 

50 acres, yearly rent 1 s., "Brill," surveyed 1673 for Nicholas 
Furnas, possessed by James Thompson, and Edward Battson, for 
orphans of Martin. 

50 acres, yeaiiy rent 2 s., "The Neglect," surveyed 1678 for John 
Hance; beg. at "Illingsworths Fortune," possessed by Benjamin 
Hance. 

300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Agreement." surveyed 1668, 
for James Shacklady & Richard Hammond, near the CHffts, 
possessed by Edward Battson, for orphans of James Martin. 
John Hance. Benjamin Hance, Peter Sewell, and ISAAC 
MONNETT. 

100 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Addition," surveyed 1663, for Francis 
Billingsley, adjoining "Dear Quarters," possessed by Benjamin Ball. 

250 acres, yearly rent 7 s., "Expectation," surveyed 1663, for 
Francis Billingsley, Christian Beard. Patented 1664, and near 
Cliffts. Possessed by Sarah, the widow of John Talbott. 

150 acres, yearly rent 3 s., "Hopyard," surveyed 1654 for George 
Bussee, east side Patuxent river, near Parkers Creek, possessed by 
Abraham Johns, & Charles Beans, for Cosdens orphans. 

250 acres, yearly rent 10 s, 2 d., "Whittles Rest," surveyed 
1663 for George Whittle, near head of Parkers Creek, adjoining 
"Devils Walk," possessed by Richard Johns, James Beacham, Wil- 
liam Beacham, Sampson Warren, for Spicknolds orphans, and Robert 
Wooden. 

100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Farmsbury,"' surveyed 1704 for 
Benjamin Ball near Hunting Creek, in line of "Trumans Chance," 
possessed by Benjamin Ball. 

50 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Balls Lott," surveyed 1704 for Ben- 
jamin Ball, in bank of Hunting Creek, possessed by Benjamin Ball. 

200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Kemps Desire," surveyed 1667 for 
Thomas Kemp, in Fishing Creek, adjoining Francis Swenson lands. 
This land is now included in survey of 1697, for George Lingan, pos- 
sessed by George Lingan, in the name of "Lingans Purchase." 

110 acres, yearly rent (not given) (nor is the date of survey 
given), land called "Neglect," possessed by William Holland, Wil- 
liam Eicholls, and WILLIAM DERUMPLE. 



306 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



Following the foregoing entries, which were inserted for the purpose 
of exhibiting- the relatives, friends, neighbors and associates of ISAAC^ 
MONNETT. the immigrant, in Calvert County at and subsequent to the 
year 1707, note further the statement succeeding. 

From the records given in the preceding chapter (ante), the Family 
continued residents of the County for the next 100 years and WILLIAM^ 
MONNETT (son of ISAACS was residing upon the tract of land, 
"William's Purchase," in 1753, as appears in the "debt book" of Calvert 
County for that year. It is likewise interesting to note the families com- 
posing the community at that period, hence, the following lecord: 

"Calvert County, January the 19th, 1753. 
There came William Ireland, Receiver of his Lordships Quit- 
rents for the County aforesaid before me the subscriber, one of his 
Lordships Justices of the peace for the aforesaid County, and made 
Oath on the Holy Evangeles that to the best of his knowledge 
& remembrance he has not received any money on any lands more 
than Contained in the foregoing Debt Book. Sworn before, 

David Arnold." 



1753 
Elizabeth Prindowell 
Benjamin Hance 
John Hance 
Joseph Willson 
Robert Freeland 
Benjamin Johns 
W. Joseph Harris 
Jonathan Holladay 
John Beckett 
John Clare 
Joseph Isaacke 
John Scott 
Job. Hunt 
Josias Sunderland 
John Dowell 
Richard Blake 
Capt. James Heighe 
Thomas Reynolds 
Josias Sunderland, Junr. 
Jos. Willson 
Parker Young 
Benja. Sedgwick, Junr. 
John Somervell 
Benja. Dixon 
ABSOLOM KENT 
Thomas Manning 
Thomas Ireland Junr. 
JOSEPH KENT 
WILLIAM DORRUMPLE 



Thomas Marshall 

Mary Wenman Junr. 

Samuel Austin 

James Dodson 

John Norfalke 

Samuel Rowland 

James Frazor 

Ann Mills 

John Ward 

Thomas Gray 

RICHARD HELLEN 

John Armstrong 

Robert Sollars 

Charles Clagett 

Abraham Bowing (Bowin) 

James Leach 

John Mackall 

James Morsell 

David Bowin 

William Parker 

Thomas Ireland 

Joseph Hance 

Thomas Marshall 

Joseph Dawkins 

Richard Young 

Isaac Bowin 

William Skinner 

John Gray (Patuxant) 

John Winnall 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 



307 



W. JOHN DORRUMPLE 
Richards Roberts 
John Robinson (H. C.) 
John Griffith 
Ann Griffen 
William Patterson 
John Johnson Junr. 
John & Isaac Baker 
WM. & JOHN KENT 
Thomas Freeman 
John Simmonds 
Samuel Dare 
Benjamin Griffen 
Richard Gibson 
John Gibson 
Jacob Stallings 
Richard Deale 
JACOB TUCKER 
Thomas Holland 
Isabelle Holland 
Edmond Talbott 
John Davis Scarff 
William Layman 
Richard Stallings 
James Dorsey 
James Sewall 
William Harris Junr. 
Richard Talbot 
WILLIAM ALLNUTT 
John Yoe 
Margt. Rawlings 
James Henley 
Jacob Bowne 
Benjamin Ellt 
Robert Greves 
William Sharpless 
William Wilkinson 
Isabella Brown 
Maryland Skinner 
John Bunyon 
William MacDowell 
Thomas Johnson 
James Mackall heirs 
Robert Brooke 
Mary Bond 
Basil Williamson 
John Games 
James Duke 
Benjamin Duke, Sr. 
EDWARD WOOD - 



Thomas Morgan 

Eleanor Allton 

Saml. Peacock 

Lewis Griffith 

Mary Freeland 

SAMUEL SLY 

Francis Bond 

William Sansbury 

John Due 

John King 

William Harrison 

Nathan Smith 

Richard Hall 

Doct. John Hamilton 

W. Joseph Smith 

Joseph Galloway 

John Hall 

William Hardy 

Joseph Biggerton 

John Skinner 

Walter Smith 

James Deale 

Adderton Skinner 

Thomas King 

James Brooke 

Thos. Atterburry 

Roger Boyce 

Benjamin Hungerford 

AARON WILLIAMS 

John Standforth 

BENJAMIN WOOD 

Jeremiah Maulden 

John Stone 

John Whinfield 

Martin Wells 

William Harrison 

George Lawrence 

Richd. Everest 

Michael Askew 

John Stallings 

Thos. Marshall, son of Wm. 

(also in 1755 as "3rd") 

James Clayton 

.John Taneyhill 

Ellis Slater 

The Rev. James Willimson 

Henry Hardesty 

George Hardesty 

William Lyle 

William Hickman 

Joseph Sulivan 



308 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



CALVERT COUNTY 
Benj. Sedgwick 
Jacob French 
Benj. Mackall 
Roger Wheeler 
Richard Ward 
John Manors, heirs 
("Smith's Joy") 
Jeremiah Johnson 
Jacob Deale 
William Ireland 
Henry House 
John Peters heirs 
Nathaniel Dare 
Basil Smith 
Gideon Turner 
John Wilkinson 
Wm. Dawkins 
Michael Taney 
John Gardner 
William Dare 
James Bowen 
Joseph Talbott 
Saml. Robinson 
Abraham Barnes 
George Johnson 

Sam Harrison 

Jane Phillips 
John Johnson 

John Griffin 

Sam. Lyle 

Sabret Lyle 

Cleaverly Dare 

Tho. Clark, Heirs 

W. Neal Macguiniss 

WILLIAM MONETT 

Philip Dowell 

John Smith (P. G. Co.) 

Wm. Hickerson 

James Kirsham 

Francis Kirsham 

Jacob Stallings 

Geo. Maxwell 

John Greves 

Robert Lyle 

Darcus Dawkins 

Isaac Clare 

John Beckett 

Alex. Parrian 

Jos. Dawkins 

David Arnold 



SCHOOL (LORDSHIP'S FAVOR.) 
Clement Smith 
Henry Harrison 
John Leveal 
Sam'l Hance 
Thos. Talbott 
Basil Brooke 
Ann Broome 
Joseph Skinner 
James John Mackall 
Rev'd George Cook 
Ellis Dixon 

Everest, for Pardo Heirs 
Coll. Wm. Fitzhugh 
Benj. Mackall 
ALEX. HELLEN 
Joseph Sollars 
John Colepepper 
Edwd. Blackburn 

John Smith 

Joshua Leach 

James Norfolke 

Eliz. Hutchins 

Sarah Waters 

Sarah Smith 

Christopher Hance 

Thos. Holland 

Ann Bond 

Isaac Essex 

Joseph Wilkinson 

Thos. Taney 

Jacob Hooper heirs 

John Willen 

WALTER HELLEN 

John Smith (St. Leonards) 

Mary Edmonds 

Thomas Wilson 

William Holland 

Tobias Crosby 

Michael Catterton 

Sarah Hume 

Young Parran 

Alexanders Deale 

Newman Harvey 

Sarah Lane 

Humphrey Batt 

Samuel Parran 

William Harris 

Major John Smith 

JNO. TUCKER 

W. Roger Boyce 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 



309 



Edwd. Gardner 
Roger Brooke 
W. Stephen Dickerson 
Thomas Hunt 
William Sollars 
Robert Gardner 
W. Robert Lyle 
John Cnittum 
Phillip Dossey 
Gideon Dare 
John Gray (Cliffts) 
JAMES HELLEN 
W. Wm. Willmoth 
Joshua Sedgwick 
James Brinley 
Jane Hall 
Lewis Lervin 
William Day 
William Blackburn 
James Weemes 
Michael Phillips 
Roger Brooke 
Robt. Tomkins (Henry) 
Philemon Young 



Capt. Edwd. Gant 
Michl. Snormsted 
John Brome 
THOS. HELLEN 
Dr. Leonard HoUody 
Edwd. Hungerford 
George Hall 
Thos. Brome 
Rebecca Young 
Phillip Thomas 
Francis Chew 
Samuel Chew 
Benj. Tasker 
David Weems 
Rich. Chew 
Phillip Gover 
Samuel Gover's heii's 
Ephraim Gover 
James Skinner 
l^eonard Skinner 
George Fowler 
Joseph Fowler 
Richard Johns 



Total Rent, £151.. 10.. 2% 



RECORDS, LAND COMMISSIONERS' OFFICE, ANNAPOLIS, 

MARYLAND. INDEX OF EARLY SETTLERS (I TO Z), 

1633 TO 1680. 

Robert Mines (Liber 15, Folio 430-440), transported 1677. 
John Minnett (5-412), trans. 1658-63. 
David Money (15-537), trans. 1679. 

THOMAS SPRIGG (Liber 5, Folio 182), Uncle of Thos. Stone (Gov- 
ernor), trans. 1662. 
Nicholas Massey (6-159), trans. 1652. 
Arthur Nuthall (18-168), service, 1674-5, 223. 
Nicholas Nuthall (12-383), trans., 1676. 
ELEANOR NUTHALL (12-576), trans., 1670. 
JAMES NUTTHALL (5-343), son of John, trans., 1663. 
JOHN NUTHALL (5-343), immigrant, 1663. 
JOHN NUTTHALL (5-343), son of John, trans., 1663. 
GEORGE YOUNG (10-168), trans., 1660. 

( 7-563), trans., 1665. 

(17- 33), of Somerset Co., immig., 1672. 

(17-440), trans., 1673-18, 38. 

(18-313), trans., 1675. 



310 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

WILLIAM WILLIAMS ( 5- 90), trans., 1656. 

( Q-435), trans., 1658. 

( 4- 10. 22). servant, trans., 1658. 

( 4-551), trans.. 1661. 

( 6- 16), immig., 1663. 

( 6-235), trans., 1663. 16, 536. 

(18-296), trans., 1674. 

(15-397), trans., 1676. 

Thomas Burl (Burrell) (Liber 15, p. 430), transported 1677. 

John Burrell (Liber 15, p. 564-841), and wife Ann, trans. 1673, also 
daughter, Ann. 

Ralph Burrell (Liber 10, p. 556), transported 1664-5. 

CRABB, HENRY (Liber 9, p. 21), transported 1665. 

Crabb, Henry (Liber 17, p. 354), of Kent, 1672. 

Crabb, Martha (A. B. H., p. 12) servant, 1648. 

HILLARY THOMAS (Liber 4, p. 551), transported 1661. 

Hellen Nathaniel (Liber 16, p. 396), trans., 1671. 

Robert Burle (Burrell), trans. 1656 (Liber 5, Folio 431). 

Robert Burle "Demands Seven hundred acres of land for trans- 
porting himself and six persons into this Province, this present 
year 1649, viz: Mary, his wife, Robert Burle, Jr., Stephen 
Burle, William Hobman, Nat. Clark, and Rebecca Kitteridge at 
his own expence." Warrants to survey and lay out four hun- 
dred fifty acres first July 1649 (Liber 4B & 2, Folio 439). 

Charles Sly, transported Sept. 20, 1664. 

John Sly, transported Jan. 20, 1669. 

Osban, Thomas, Liber 9, folio 165; Trans. 1660. 

Osband, William, Liber 10, folio 395-394; Trans. 1666. 

Osborne, Henry, Liber A. B. H., folio 273; Immig. 1651. 

Osborne, Henry, Liber 5, folio 203; Trans. 1662. 

Osborne, Edward, Liber 15, folio 503; Trans. 1678. 

Osborne, Henry, Liber 20, folio 46; of Calvert County; died in- 
testate prior to 1678, leaving two daughters, Rebecca, wife of 
Anthony Dawson, and Sarah, unmarried. 

Osborne, James, Liber 15, folio 390; Trans. 1675. 
Osborne, John, Liber 15, folio 376; Trans. 1676. 
Osborne, John, Liber 15, folio 452; Trans. 1678. 
Osborne, Jonas, Liber 5, folio 373; Trans. 1660. 
Osborne, Richard, Liber 15, folio 452; Trans. 1678. 
Osborne, Robert, Liber 15, folio 517; Trans. 1678. 
Osborne, Samuel, Liber 6, folio 217; Trans. 1663, 
Osborne, Thomas, Liber 4, folio 70; Service 1659. 
Osborne, Thomas, Liber 13, folio 113; Trans. 1676. 
Osborne, Thomas, Liber 10, folio 469; Trans. 1667. 
Osborne, William, Liber 9. folio 487; Immig. 1664. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 311 

Osbourn, Catherine, Liber A. B. H., folio 273; wife of Henry, 

Trans. 1651. 
Osbourne, Rebecca, Liber A. B. H., folio 273; daughter of Henry, 

Trans. 1651. 
Osbourne, Charles, Liber 15, folio 454; Trans. 1677. 
Sarah Williams (4-64), wife of Morgan, trans., 1652. 
Sarah Williams (4-64), daughter of Morgan, idem. 
Barach Williams (15-504), trans., 1662-6, 15. 

"Sept. 14, 1662. This day came Thomas Sprigg, and demand 
five hundred Acres of Land by Virtue of the renewmeut of a 
Warrant of four hundred Acres of Land, and an assignment of a 
hundred Acres of Land. Assigned him by Thomas Stone in an 
assignment in these words following. Warrant return the last 
february. 

I do hereby assign unto my Uncle Thomas Sprigg, my right 
and title of my rights, of one hundred Acres of Land, which is 
now upon record, as Wittness my hand this third of August One 
Thousand Six hundred Sixty and two. 

Signed Tho. Stone." (5-182). 

"John Nutthall, Gent. Enters these rights in behalf and for 
the use of Stephen Horsey, Vizt; himself John and James Nutthall, 
his children; Henry Aspinall, Henry Fletcher, Stephen Bird, 
James Page, John Cooper, John George, Hugh Nash and Robert 
Large, — John Nutthall. Coramine: William Brettoire. Feb. 22, 
1663-4." (5-343). (Vide, more rights fol. 37). 

"John Freeman Enters Rights for transportation of Thomas 
Chanellor in the year 55. Ann Derby, Mary Ledeman, William 
Williams, Sibella Price, transported in Anno 56, February 22 
(5-90). 

"And, the sd. Bussey also demands Land for the transportation 
of Willm. Williams, the sd. Busseys Servt.. transported in Anno. 
1658." (4-22.) 

"12 May 1659. 

"George Goldsmith, demands 300 acres of Land assigned him 
by Emund Harro, These presents Wittnesseth That I Edmund 
Harro do assign all the Right of Land due unto me for transporting 
of six servants into this province of Maryland named as followeth. 
Thomas Porenelle, Richard Slipne, John Trippett, William Williams, 
William Higlett and John Jones, over unto George Goldsmith or his 
assigns, as Witness my hand this 8th Day of March, 1658. Testes: 
William Hamshed, Edmund Harro (his mark)." (4-10.) 

"May 13, 1658-61. 

"Transported by Thomas Powell, these persons following: 
Howell Powell, Elizabeth Powell, Ann Powell, Philip Jones, .Tere- 
miah Clarke, William Williams, John Button, Richard Gorsuch, 
Elizabeth Gorsuch. List of the above said rights are entered in 
the behalf of Richard Gorsuch by Thomas Powell." (4-551.) 

"Warrant index for 50 acres returned 25th, Decembr., next. 

Morgan Williams demands land for transporting himself. Sarah 
his wife, and one child named Sarah into this province Ano 1652, 
the right to which land the sd. Morgan assigned over to William 
Danes, 29th July, 1659, and the said William Danes, again this 
day, July the 29th, 1659, assigneth the same over to Thomas Dykes. 

Michael Williams, Thomas Williams, Sarah Williams." (4-580.) 



312 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"Eleanor Nutthall," (12-576) (long, but very interesting, i^. p.) 

"25 September 1666. Then came George Harris and demands 
land for transporting himself William Morgan, and George Young 
into this province in anno, 1660. Warrant issued in the said George 
Harris name for one hundred and fifty acres of land dated 25th 
September, 25th Jan. next." (10-168.) 

"The first Heni-y Kent, Thomesin Kent, William Young, George 
Young, John Kent, John Kent, Henry Kent, Thomas Kent, William 
James, John Pertiner, Mary Clarke. The mark of Henry O. Kent: 

Witness: Pine Blackwood, John Edward (7-563). 

"Eodemdie (June the 6th, 1672). 

George Young of this County, planter, proved, etc., 50 acres." 
(17-33.) 

Index-Patent and Unpatented Certificates (Page 54, No. 710). 
Name of Tract, "Burrell's Disappointment." For whom sur- 
veyed. James Williamson. Located in Frederick County. 

"Rent Roll, Vol. I, "Calvert, Prince George, Frederick Counties 
(one volume), "300 " 6" "Agreement" Sur. 4, Deer. 1668 for 
James Shacklady & Richd Hammond, near the "Cliffts in the 
Woods." Possrs. 150 acres, Edwd. Battson for the orpns of James 
Martin, 50 acres Jno Hance, Benj. Hance, 1714:50 acres. Peter 
Sewall 50 acres (opp. p.). ISAAC MONNETT 50 " 1 " ; John 
Hance from Peter Sewell 26th Novembr, 1708." 

The reader will note the ISAAC^ MONNET entry and the sug- 
gestive dates, 1708 and 1714. 

"Early Settlers" (Liber 15, B, folio 840, Talbott Co.) These 
may certify that John Burrell transported himself and Ann Burrell, 
his wife, and Ann Burrell, his daughter, and, Elizabeth Ballen into 
this province, to inhabit, in the year 1673, proved before Me the 
3rd of February, 1678." 

(Liber 10, Folio 556.) "Rights of land due for transporting the 
several persons under written in the year 1664 and 1665, Ralph 
Burrell, (et al.). These rights sworn to by William Tetler shall 
this 24 day of June 1667 and Allowed him. 

Philip Calvert." 

(Liber 9, folio 21.) James Ringeld dds. (demands) Land for 
transporting Eleanor Jones: EldwaTd Davis William Hopkins & 
HENRY CRABB. Warrants pr. two hundred acres dated supra. 
fifth and twenty July one thousand six hundred sixty five." 

"Henry Crabb of Kent County produced and proved then, one 
right due to him for his time of Service performed in this Province 
owen me by Nath. Ward. (Liber 17, folio 354.) 

Know all men by these presents that I Henry Crabb of Kent 
County, here bargained, sold, assigned and set over unto Nathan 
Ward of Talbott County, Gent, one Right due me for my time 
Service performed in this Province and all my rights, titles and 
interest to the land due for the same. 

In Witness whereof. I have hereunto set my hand & seal 
this Sixteenth of November. 1672. 

Henry Crabb. Sine." 

(I.,iber 4. folio 551.) "John Baleman demanded Land for trans- 
porting Joyce Davis, Susan Bland. Philip Burgess, Richard Clarke, 
THOMES HILLARY. Thomas Freyman. Robert Ditcher, David 
Cooper. Francis Sewell, John Nesev, Ann Grower and Jane Clerer, 
May 2, 1661." 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 313 

(Folio 16, p. 396.) "Came Andrew Woodbeary of Salem, and 
proved his right for one hundred acres of land for transporting 
Wm. Lord, and NATHANIEL HELEN into this Province to inhabit 
and desires three hundred and more for transporting others. 26 
Dec. 1671." 

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM RENT ROLLS FOR CALVERT, 
PRINCE GEORGE AND FREDERICK COUNTIES. 

"12 " " 6, Hellens Lott." Sur. 27 May, 1706, for DAVID HEL- 
LEN on the north side Patuxent River, beginning at a bounded 
black Oak at the head of Briskeys Cove. Possd. by David Hellen. 

"David Hellen, 'Hooper Neck,' " 1707. 

"WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 'The Border,'" (circ. idem, date.) 

" 'Bradford,' 1665. Barkley to Geo. Hardesty poss. by THOMAS 
HILLARY. 150 Acres " 3 " Wm. Wilkinson from Thos. Hillary, 
24 April 1733." 

"200 " 8 " 'Grantham,' Sur. 2 May, 1670 for Henry Coal 
at a bounded white oak in the branches of Hardesty Creek possd. 
by Henry Coal; 200 A " 4 " John Smith from Thomas Hillary, 
30th September 1719. 

" 'Burrells Bower.' Surveyed 27th March, 1741 for Francis Bur- 
rell, beginning at a bounded white oak standing by the head of 
Anteatom and within a quarter of a mile of the Said Creek, pat- 
ented 20th August, 1742 (Frederick County.)" 

"50 acres 2.. 0, 'Burrells Choice,' Survd. for Francis Burrell 
Junr, the 3 Aug. 1747. Beginning at a bounded White Oak stand- 
ing on the West side of Anteatom. Patd. 3d Aug. 1747 (Frederick 
County)." 

100.. 4.. "Addn to Kettering," Surveyed Mar. 25, 1719 for 
Tho. Sprigg. Beg. at a bounded white oak standing on the west 
side of the Western branch of Patuxent River being the Beg. tree 
of a tract of Land called "Kettering." 

Osborn Sprigg from Thomas Sprigg Senr. 13 Feb. 1722. Edward 
Sprigg from Thomas Sprigg Senr. 13 Feby, 1722. 

5000 acres, "Merryland," Sur. 14th Novr. 1730 for Benja. Tasker. 
Beg. at a bounded ash Standing on the Bank of Potomack River, 
patt. & Capt. John Colvill. Included in "Resurvey of Merryland." 
(Frederick County.) 

This was the Hillary Homestead. 

6300 12.. 12.. 0. 

"Merryland," Originally so called "Res." the fourth of February 
1732 for Capt. John Colvill Lying in the County aforesaid Beginning 
at a Bounded Ash. 

500 a. 1 

"Spriggs Request," Sur. 20 July 1698 for Tho. Sprigg being pt 
of his Sons Mannr of 3000 acres, beg. at a bd hiccory at ye NW 
Corner of the sd Mannr thence East. Boss's Tho. Prather. 

"58 : 2 : 4 "The Pickax," Surv. for Thos. Hillary, 22 of Feb. 
1740." 

Rent Roll, Calvert County (Vol. No. 3, page 9.) 
300 acres Rent . . 6 . . Agreement Surveyed 4th December 
1668 for James Shacklady and Richard Hammond near the Cliffts 
in the Woods Possr; 50 acres Benjamin Hance; 50 acres John 
Hance; 50 acres ISAAC MONETT; 150 acres Gideon Dare. 



314 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Possr 50 acres 0.. 1.. Benja. Hance. 
50 acres 0.. 1.. John Hance. 
50 acres 0.. 1.. William Allnutt. 
150 acres 0.. 3.. Gideon Dare. 

Note change of ownership; this is as late as 1730. 

(Page 16) 550, "Hoopers Neck." Walter Hellen, Alex. Hellen. 

(Page 23), "The Warren," Thomas Hellen. 

(Page 28), "Meltons Lott," "Persia," Richard Hellen. 

(Page 30), "Truswell," "Harrow on the Hill," Richard Hellen. 

(Page 31), "Busseys Lott," Thomas Hellen. 

"Durding Branch," 937 acres, Aaron Williams, 124 acres and 
210 acres." 

(Page 35) 350, "Friendship Rectified," Sur. Jan. 9, 1680 for 
George Young, 350 acres Aaron Williams. 

(Page 40), "Littlefield," Sur. 1667, Aaron Williams. 

(Page 46), 206 a. 0. . 8. . 3 "Williams Purchase," Surveyed for 

WILLIAM WILLIAMS, JUNR, in the Branches of the Battle Creek. 

Poss, WILLIAM MONETT. Possr WILLIAM MONETT, 206 
acres 0.. 8,. 3. 

(Page 49), "Morocco," Samuel Slye. 

(Page 77), "Williams Hardship," 250 acres Sur. Aaron Wil- 
liams, 1745. 

(Page 81), 50 A. 0.. 2.. 0. 

"Williams Rest," Sur. 19 February 1703, for William Williams, 
in the Branches of Parker's Creek beginning at the Eastermost 
Bound of the Land that William Williams lives on. Possr Aaron 
Williams. 

WILL OF GEORGE YOUNG. 
(Liber 14, folio 614): 

"I, George Young, of Calvert County in the Province of Mary- 
land," dated 2d April 1718, wills eldest son, William Young part 
of land called "Young's Attempt." Wills sons, John Young and Fran- 
cis Young, the remaining part of said land equally. Wills wife, Eliza- 
beth Young, the third part of Estate. Wills son Benjamin Young's 
. widow, Mary Young, ten pounds. "My further desire that all my 
personal estate be equally divided Amongst my nine children now 
living, namely William Young, Henry Young, John Young & Francis 
Young of the males, and Sarah Smith, Anne Demillion, Mary 
Bennett, Grace Miller & ELLINER HILLARY of the Females. And 
in right of my son George Young, Deceased, I give unto his four 
children his proportionable part, to be equally divided among them 
& in right of my daughter Elizabeth Swan, deceased, I give her 
proportionable part of my said personal estate to her sons Edward 
Swan, George Swan, James Swan, the same to be theirs when of 
age or day of marriage." Appoints Eldest son, Wm. Young, Ex- 
ecutor. George Young (Seal) 
Witnesses: James Ayline 

Thomas Bradley 

Nichol Spoone." Probated June 7. 1718. 



50 


0.. 


50 


0.. 


150 


0.. 


150 


0.. 


100 


0.. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 315 

(Calvert County Rent Roll.) 

300 a. 0.. 6.. -Agreement" Survd 14th Decern. 1668 for 
James Shacklady and (Nicholas) Richard Hammond near "the 
Cliffts in the Woods." 

1.. Benjamin Hance 

1 . . John Hance 

1.. William Allnutt 

3 . . Gideon Dare 

2.. William Alnutt 

This about the year 1750 and shows change of ownership from 
ISAAC^ MONNETT. 

"206 0.. 8.. 3 'Williams Purchase' Survd for WILLIAM WIL- 
LIAMS JUNK., in the Branches of Battle Creek. Poss 206 0. . 8. . 3. 
(Liber C. D.) WILLIAM MONETT." Prob. year 1753. (Folio 224, 
Cert. Pat.) 

(Vol. 4, p. 42) 206 8.. 3, "Williams Purchase," Survd for WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS, JUNR., in the Branches of Battle Creek. 

WILLIAM MONETT, Possr. 
Index. Md. Chancery Records. (Liber P. C. 1671-1712, p. 363.) 

WILLIAMS WM., 70 years, deposed he was employed by Edward 
Keen to mark rails and made a fence near Matthews Burnhams 
house to Keens Dwelling. Oct. 12, 1712. Chan. P. C. 859. 

(Page 364) WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 70, deposed he was told 
the bounded tree of Woodmans Stochley stood near present stake. 
Oct. 12, 1712. Chan. P. C. 859. 

Prince George County Rent Rolls. (No. 2, p. 107.) 

300 acres, yearly rent 12 s. "Addition to Bacon Hall," Surveyed 
2 April 1707 for THOMAS SPRIGG. Beginning at a White Oak 
post 120 acres Jonas Seins 100 acres by JEREMIAH CRABB. 
Inventory and Account (Vol. 31, p. 123.) 

"Jan. 9, 1709. An Inventory of the goods. Chatties and Credits 
of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, late of Calvert County appraised by Ben- 
jamin Ball and Thomas Mauldin Amnty, £39.. 6.. 2." 

(Page 134) "The account of Sarah Williams, late of Calvert 
County, who charges herself with £39.. 6.. 2, and allowance 
of £14. Then came SARAH WILLIAMS, Administratrix of WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS, late of Calvert County and made oath March 17, 
1709 to the correctness thereof." 

Prince George County Rent Roll, No. 1, p. 59. 

"The Three Sisters," Surveyed 11 January 1683 for THOMAS 
HILLARY. Possed 250 acres 50 s. rent Walter Williams, 
300 acres 17 s. rent THOS. HILLARY, 
133 acres 5 s. 4 d. HENRY HILLARY, 
320 acres 12 s. 10 d. Thos. Williams. 
87 acres, rent 3 s. 6 d. WILLIAM HILLARY." 
Rent Roll, Frederick County (No. 1, p. 21). 

470 acres, rent 0.. 18.. 9. "The Deer Park," Survey, 19 April 
1722, for RALPH CRABB. Beginning at a bounded White Oak 
standing in a glade. Posse. 470 acres 18s. 9d. JEREMIAH CRABB." 
(0pp. page.) 470 acres 0.. 18.. 10, Jeremiah Crabb from 
PRISCILLA CRABB 14 Aug. 1753. 12 a. 0.. 0.. 6. Thomas Clark- 
son from Jeremiah Crabb 26 May 1755. 

458 acres 0.. 18.. 4. Williamson Bruce, from same parties as 
ne.xt above, 16 Feb. 1756. 



316 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Page 23.) 1000 acres 2.. 00.. 0, "Woodstock," Sur. 3 January 
1722 for THOMAS SPRIGG JUNR., on the North Side of a Branch 
that falls into the Mouth of Manococy. Possr 1000 a. 2.. 0.. 0. 

Thomas Sprigg. 

Annapolis Wills (Liber 41, p. 424.) 

"I, JEREMIAH CRABB of Ann Arundel County," wills land 
in Ann Arundel County called "Crabbs Purchase," 124 acres he sold 
at vendue. Wills wife, Sarah Crabb, all that tract of land lying 
in Ann Arundel County called "Row-down Security," "where I now 
dwell." Wills Nephew, Jeremiah Crabb, "the son of my deceased 
brother, Henry Wright Crabb," and "my nephew Jeremiah Crabb, 
the son of my brother Edward Crabb"; "to my Nephew, JERE- 
MIAH HILLARY, the son of my sister MARGARET HILLARY"; 
and "to my Nephew, Jeremiah Lansdale, the son of my sister 
Eleanor Lansdale, to them and each of them, the sum of Fifty 
Pounds, Common Currency to be paid them and each of them as 
they shall arrive at the age of Twenty-one years." Appoints wife 
Lucy Crabb executrix. Dated 18 April 1773. 

Jeremiah Crabb. 
Witness: Rachel Harwood, 

Thomas Harwood, 

Wm. T. Wooten. Probated April 7, 1777. 

(Liber 32, p. 86.) 

"I, Henry Wright Crabb of Frederick County;" Wills wife the 
plantation "whereon I now dwell for and during her natural life, 
she making no destruction or waste thereupon, together with one 
negro girl named Amy. The said Amy after the death of my wife, 
I give to my daughter Elizabeth. I also give to my four sons, 
Richard, Ralph, John and Jeremiah and my daughter Elizabeth 
all the land I possess upon Monocasie, share and share alike, con- 
sisting of about 3000 acres, more or less, 150 acres lying at the 
lower end of the "resurvey of Valentine's Garden," so as to include 
the houses wherein Lawrence Owen formerly kept Tavern ex- 
cepted, — my desire is that said shall descend to my son Jeremiah 
in said 150 acres excepted. I bequeath to CAPTAIN WILLIAM 
WILLIAMS and his heirs." Appoints Coll. Samuel Beall and Capt. 
William Dent "to divide the above, to divide said land equally 
among my said children." Appoints wife Ann Executrix. Dated 
30 Jan. 1763. Henry Wright Crabb. 

Witness: Jeremiah Bernard, 

Alex. Irvine, 

Besil Adamson. Probated 30 June, 1764. 

Rent Roll, Frederick County (Vol. I, p. 47.) 

260 acres 0.. 10.. 5. "Stock Quarter," surveyed 8, 1734 for 
Osborn Sprigg, lying near Bennetts Creek. Possr. 160 acres 
0.. 6.. 5 Osborn Spriggs. 100 acres 0.. 4.. 0, THOMAS HIL- 
LARY. 

(Page 52) "Exchange" & "New Exchange," surveyed 1721. 
ALEXANDER BURRELL or Barrell. 

(Page 76.) 58 acres, 0.. 2.. 4. "The Pick Ax," surveyed for 
Thomas Hillary 22d of February 1740. Poss. 58 acres 0.. 2.. 4, 
Thomas Hillary. 

(Page 77.) 80, 0.. 3.. 2% "Sugar Loaf," surveyed for 
THOMAS HILLARY, April 7th, 1741. Possr. 80 a. 0.. 3.. 2, WIL- 
LIAM HILLARY. 

(0pp. page.) 80, 0.. 3.. 2%, Resurveyed into "The Resurvey 
on the Sugar Loaf." (Lib. No. 3, folio 139.) This land not entered 
in the Revenue Office books. 



iMARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 317 

(Page 81), 50 0.. 20.. 0: "Burrells Bower," surveyed 24th 
Marche, 1741, for FRANCIS BURRELL. Beg. at a bounded white 
Oak standing by the Head of Anteatum and within a quarter of a 
Mile of the said Creek. Pat. 20th Augt, 1742. Possr. 50 a, 
0.. 2.. 0, FRANCIS BURRELL, SENR. 

(0pp. page.) 50 a. 10.. 2.. 0, Andrew Booker from FRANCIS 
BURRELL, 20th January, 1764. 

(Page 118.) 100 a. 0.. 4.. 0, "The Sink Spring," surveyed for 
DANIEL SLEAGLE, 21 Aug. 1744. Beg. at a bounded white Oak 
standing on the South Side of Dickinson's Branch, being a draught 
of little Hunting Creek. Pat. 21 Aug. 1744. Possr. 100 a.. 0.. 
4 . . 0, Daniel Sleagle. 

(Page 131.) 108 a., 0.. 4.. 4. "The Half Moon," surveyed for 
STOSIL (Christopher) SLEAGLE 13 of .July 1744. Beg. at a 
bounded Hickory Tree, standing at the East Side of Pipe Creek 
just above the Mouth of the Meadow Branch, pat. 13 July 1744. Poss. 
108, 0.. 4.. 4, STEFFEL (Christopher) SHAUGHLE. 

(Opp. page.) 108 a., 0.. 4.. 4, Jacob Slagel from Stophel 
Slagel. 15 June 1762. 

(Page 168.) 50 a., 0. . 2.. 0, "Burrell's Choice," surveyed for 
FRANCIS BURRELL JUNR., 3d of Aug. 1747. beg. at a bounded 
white Oak standing on the West side of Anteatum. pat. 3d Aug. 
1747. Poss. 50 a., 0. . 2. . 0. ., Francis Burrell, Junr. 

(Opp. page.) 50 a., 0.. 2.. 0, Joseph Robinett from FRANCIS 
BURRELL, 19th January 1756. Several transfers finally to Jacob 
Hofman, Catharine Hofman. 

(Vol. 2, p. 21.) 470 a., 18.. 9%. "The Deer Park," Surveyed 
19th April 1722 for RALPH CRABB beg: at a bounded White Oak 
standing in a glade. JEREMIAH CRABB, Possr. 

(Vol. 2, p. 23.) 1000 a., 2. . 0. . 0. .. "W^oodstock." Surveyed 3d 
Jany., 1722 for THOMAS SPRIGG JUNR., on the North side of a 
Branch that falls into the Mouth of Monococy. Thomas Sprigg, 



(Page 45.) 517 a., 1.. 0.. 8i^, "Gittingshah," had Surveyed 
27th July 1724 for Thomas Gittings and THOMAS SPRIGG and 
Patented THOMAS SPRIGG, son of the aforesaid THOMAS 
SPRIGG, and Richard Simmons. 

(Vol. W. R. C. 1676-1699.) 

This present Deed made 2 July, 1696, Between THOMAS 
SPRIGG, GENT., and ELLINOR, his wife, of Prince George's 
County, Md., of the one part, and JOHN NUTTHALL of St. Mary's 
Co., Md., of the other part. For Divisions causes to my moving and 
for 5500 lbs. good sound Tobacco paid by John Nuthall sells land 
purchased by THOMAS SPRIGG of Capt. Thomas Cirmoby, lying 
on the south side of Rich Creek and Calvin Creek, 250 acres. 

THOS. SPRIGG. 
John Sprigg. ELINOR SPRIGG. 

Clay Sprigg. 

(Chancery Record No. 1, 1668-1671, p. 1.) 

This Indenture made 20 March. A. D. 1668, Second and Thirtieth 
vear of Caecilius, Lord and Proprietor of Maryland, Between 
.JOHN NUTTHALL of Saint Marys County, Maryland, Gent., of one 
part and Monsieur Mark Cordea of Saint John's, in said County 
of St. Mary's, freeholder, of the other part. Witness that JOHN 
NUTTHALL in consideration of Five pounds lawful money of 
England, paid by Mark Cordea, sells land named "St. Elizabeth 



318 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Manor," lately purchased by JOHN NUTTHALL, deceased father of 
the said John Nutthall, who purchased from Capt. Thomas Corn- 
wallis. and now In occupation of the said JOHN NUTTHALL for 
the quantity of Three Score Thousand Pounds of good and mer- 
chantable tobacco in Cask at two entire payments, say 30,000 lbs. 
10 Oct. next, one 30,000 lbs. 10 Oct. 1670, at some place in St. Marys. 
Acknowledged the 23d day of March, 1668. 

Phillip Calvert. 

(St. Mary's Co., Md., Rent Rolls, No. 1, p. 15.) 

2000 acres, yearly rent, £2, "Cornwallis Cross." Surveyed 9 
Sept. 1639. For this Cornwallis reserved rent at 400 lbs. wheat, &c. 

Poss., William Herbert. 

(Page 15, St. Mary's Rent Roll.) 

1000 acres of this land, JAMES NUTHALL from JOHN NUT- 
HALL, 4 April, 1670. 2000 acres Walter Hall from JOHN NUT- 
HALL, 1 April 1670, 1200 acres Walter Hall from JOHN NUTHALL, 
30 Feb. 1672. 

The rent of this land is reserved in grain. 

(Page 15.) 2000 acres, yearly rent 2 pounds, "St. Elizabeths 
Manor." Surveyed 9 Sept. 1639 for Thomas Cornwallis, reserved 
rent is 400 lbs. wheat, &c. 

1500 acres Mary Van Swearinger, 500 acres by Wm Bladen. 

457 acres William Thompson from Vitris Herbert 12 Feb. 1724. 
700 acres John Hicks from Matth. Herbert 18 April 1728, and John 
Dossey, Jr., from F. Herbert 27 Nov., 1750, John Carmichael from 
Philip Merrill & wife, 11 May 1730. 

2000 acres Walter Hall from JOHN NUTHALL, 1 April 1670. 

457 John Beall from William Thompson 10 April 1729. 
The rent of the same is reserved in grain. 

Records of the Provincial Court, for this Province of Maryland. 
Beginning the five and twentieth day of March, 1663. 

(Liber BB, 1663-1665.) Indenture, 9 August 1661 in 13th year 
of the Ryn of Charles by the Grace of God King of England, Scot- 
land, France & Ireland. Between .JOHN NUTTHALL of Northamp- 
ton County in Virginia, merchant of one part, and Thomas Corn- 
wallis of Maryland in America, Esqr., Penelope his wife the other 
part. 

WHEREAS Thomas Cornwallis and Penelope, his wife. By 
Indenture here sold all his Md. Manors. One is called "Corn- 
wallis Cross," containing 2000 acres, and the other manor named 
"St. Elizabeth." containing 2000 acres being on ye north side of 
ye Creek called St. Juigos Creek, in Maryland. JOHN NUTTHALL 
paid 2000 lbs. of lawful money of England to Thomas Cornwallis, 
of ye house of Thomas Folsom, merchant att ye White Horse, 
situated Catucton Street in London, in manner paying last of 
Aug. 1662 lbs. and 300, 1st Aug. 1663. 300. 1st Aug. 1664, and 300 
Aug. 1st, 1665. That ye said JOHN NUTTHALL shall send and 
deliver goods and commodities from Virginia & Maryland and pay 
the 1200 pounds. 

JOHN NUTTHALL, with his seal. 
Thomas Folsom, 
Garvin Corbin, 
Leonard Bates, Sen. 

(Vol. JJ, 1669 to 1672, p. 101.) 

Maryland SS Memorandum. That on the One and Twentieth 
Day of July in the 38th year of the Dominion of Cacilius In Anno 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 319 

Dom. One Thousand six Hundred and Sixty Nine, Livery Seizin 
possession of the Cross Manor house to be all the members Lands 
& appurtainances, and also Elizabeth Manor, with all the members, 
Land & appurtainances to ye same Manor Belonging or appertain- 
ing, was by John Nuthall Delivered (by Turf and Twigg & Pos- 
session) to Walter Hall, to the wife of him the Said Walter, his 
heirs and assigns forever. In the presence of Blomfield, Richard 
May. 

John Blomfield and Richard May made Oath yt they Saw Livery 
of Seizin made by the above named John Nutthall to the above 
named Walter Hall, in form as aforesaid. Before me this 7th 
Day of October 1670. Philip Calvert." 

(Annapolis Deeds, Liber J J, p. 131.) 

Indenture 4 April in the 39th year of the Dom. of Cecilius, 
Absolute Lord and Proprietor of the Province of Maryland, Avalon, 
Lord Baron of Baltimore 1670. Between JOHN NUTTHALL of 
the County of St. Mary's, in the Province of Maryland, Gent, of 
one part and JAMES NUTTHALL of same County and Province 
of the other part. 

Witnesseth, that JOHN NUTTHALL in consideration of twelve 
Thousand pounds of good Tobacco paid by James Nutthall sell 
all that tract of land which James Nuthall liveth on being part of 
land called "Cornwallis Cross Manor," lying in St. Marys County. 
Being at Quarter Creek bounding on George Wrights land. 

JOHN NUTTHALL, seal. 
Witness: Richard Moy, 
Jno. Kelee. 

(Liber M. M. 1 672-1675, p. 20.) 

Indenture made 13 February in 40th year of the Dominion of 
Cecillius Anno Domino, 1672. Between James Nutthall of Calvert 
Co., Md., of the one part and Walter Hall of St. Marys Co., Md. 

Witnesseth, that James Nutthall (16,000) sixteen thousand 
pounds of Tobacco; Paid James Nutthall by Walter Hall, sells land 
late in the tenure or occupation of James Nutthall in St. Mary's 
County called "Cornwallis Cross Manor." Beginning at Quarter 
Creek. James (his X mark) Nutthall, seal. 

Witnesses, Thos. Funel, 

Jno. Bloomfield. 

(Liber W. R. C. 1676-1699, p. 524.) 

Indenture made 15 Nov. 1688. Between Elias Nutthall & 
Elizabeth, his wife, of the one part and Richard Ridgell of Calvert 
Co., Witness, that Elias & Elizabeth Nutthall for 6000 lbs. of To- 
bacco, paid by Richard Ridgell, sells land part of "Reserection 
Manor," lying on Patuxent River and an Arm called Back River 
formerly called Watts Neck bounded North Reeds Creek, 250 acres. 

Elias Nutthall, seal. 

Elizabeth Nutthall, seal. 
Witness Robert Smith, 
P. Sallinns. 

(Liber W. R. C. 1676-1699, p. 482.) 

Indenture made 15 Nov. 1688, Between JOHN NUTHALL of 
Calvert County, Maryland Sonne of JOHN NUTHALL late of St. 
Mary's Co., deceased and Barbara the wife of the said JOHN 
NUTTHALL the Sonne of the one part and Elizabeth Baker of St. 
Mary's, widow, of the other part, witnesses that for 1600 lbs. of 
Tobacco paid to Nutthall by Elizabeth Baker sells land near the 
city of St. Maries, in St. Maries County, North side of St. Magos 



320 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Creek formerly called Towne land being near land granted to Lieut. 
William Senis, Beg. at a marked oak, in length 320 feet 100 poles. 

John (X, his mark) Nuthall. 
Wit: P. Deyzer, 

Tho. Grunnir. 

ARCHIVES Of MARYLAND, 1636-1667. 

(Page 348) Proceedings of the Council of Maryland, 1657-1660. At 
a Council held at Annarundell the 12th July. Among the 
commissioners for the County is the name of Robert Burle. 

(Page 424) Proceedings of the council of Maryland, 1660-61. Indem 
Comon and oathe to Robert Burle, etc. 

(Page 456) At a county court held at Severne for the county of 
Annarundell, Nov. 11, 1661, present Robert Burle, etc. 

(Page 517) Robert Burle, nominated for sheriffe. At court held 
Mch. 14, 1664-5. Archives of Maryland, Vol. 5, 1667-89. 

(Page 43) List of Lands surveyed and entered in the office of Vir- 
ginia and Pattented that now fall in Maryland. John Wil- 
liams. 400 acres. These have their Pattents. Charles Calvert, 
June 11, 1668. 

(Page 101) At a council held at the City of Saint Marys, Dec. 6, 
1671. Patents of John Williams and others. 

ARCHIVES OF MARYLAND, 1666-1676. 

(Page 229) An act for the paying of the Publieke charge of this 
Province. Bee it Enacted by the Rt. Honorable the Lord Pro- 
prietors by and with the advice and consent of the upper and 
lower houses of this present general assembly. That whereas 
there are several Sumes of Tobacco due from the public to the 
several inhabitants of the Respective Counties hereafter men- 
tioned to be levied by an equal assessment this present year 
& to be paid as followeth to William Young of Talbut Co., 
0444, also John Williams, 00791. 

Annapolis Wills (Liber 5, Folio 150.) 

I Robert Burle of Anne Arundel Co., wills son Stephen Burle, 
plantation I now dwell on, called in the Patent "Buries Hill," byt 
commonly called "Buries Banks." Also my great Wainscot, my 
yellow guilded bason, marked "R. B." on the bottom. That he is 
to have without being brought in the Inventory & appraisement, 
because the said chest was my grandfather's, the said bason was 
his as forfeit to him, being sealed after Goldsmith Hall in London. 

Wills daughter Rebecca Burle, my house & land in Broad Creek, 
called by Patent "Buries Town," also all female cattel marked 
both ears, crop and a half, under cut in each ear, and two slits and 
a crop on the left ear, the original were given her by Gueltzian 
Hollman. 

Wills daughter Susanna Burle, all female cattle marked with 
my son John Burle, deceased, his proper mark, an ear crop, a half- 
moone small cut & slit in left ear, which was given him by Guel- 
thian Hollman. 

Wills daughter Mary Burle, all female cattel as marked with 
proper marke viz: the right ear cropped, and a half-moone, under 
cut and a hole in left ear. The original mark was given my son 
Robert Burle, deceased, before he left England. 

Wills daughter, Elizabeth Burle, all female cattel marked with 
her proper mark, viz: cropped on left ear, & a half-moone under it 
& half in right ear. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 321 

All the rest of my estate, I give to my children Stephen; 
Rebecca; Susannah; Mary and Elizabeth. Appoints son Stephen 
Burle, executor, 25th Aug. 1672. 



Robert Burle, seal. 



Witnesses. John Norwood, 
Thomas Marsh, 
Jacob Neale, 
Josiah Hall. 



(Liber 22. Folio 516.) 

I, John Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., Wills son John Burle, tract 
of land I now dwell on, also negro Hager, negro Toney, negro 
Hester, and furniture. 

Wills son Stephen Burle land at the head of Rock Creek, near 
Patapsco River in Anne Arundel Co. Also negro Dick, mulatto 
James; negro Phillis & 50 pounds furniture and my Gun. 

The rest of my estate I give to my sons John Burle, Stephen 
Burle, and my daughter Mary Boon, and my grandchildren Charles 
Tod, Margaret Tod, and Ann Tod. Appoints sons Stephen and John 
Burle, executoi-s. 2nd, June 1742. 

John Burle. seal. 
Witnesses, Alex. Cummings, 
Sterling Adiar, 
William Marsh. Probated Sept. 11th, 1742. 

(Liber 4, Folio 30.) 

I, Stephen Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., wills plantation I now 
live on to my son Stephen Burle. 

I will the land I bought of George Yates, lying in Patapsco 
River, at ye head of Rock Creek, 200 acres to my son John Burle. 

Wills son Stephen Burle large Wainscote chest, my great Gun, 
my bell mettal morter & Pistel, and ye yellow bason made of Lattin. 

Wills son John Burle, my Musskett, my Mill and chest, usually 
called my chest. 

Wills daughter Mary large Table, Looking Glass, and box that 
was my mothers. 

Wills daughter Blanch two year old mate, and a little Wains- 
cot chest called ye linen chest. 

The remainder of my estate I give to my wife Blanch Burle, 
during life. 

Desire friend John Pittybone, and Thomas Pittybone shall 
assist wife Blanch Burle whom he appoints executrix. Dated 1st 
Jan. 1683. 

Stephen (his mark) Burle, seal. 
Witnesses, George Storton, 

Edward Duncalfe. Probated 31 March, 1684. 



(Liber 14, Folio.) 

I, Stephen Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., wills son John Burle, 
land bought of Thomas Pittibone. called "Pittibone's Rest," also 
negro man Skinner. 

Wills son Stephen Burle, plantation I now live upon called 
"Burle's Hill," and negro Stephen. 

Wills daughter Mary Burle, negro woman. Nan. 
Wills daughter Richel Burle, negro woman. Sail. 
Wills brother .John Burle. gelding called "Kent." Appoints wife. 
Sarah Burle. executrix. Dated 8th, Aug. 1716. 

Stephen Burle. seal. 
Witnesses, Robert Juob, 
Jno. Bucknoll, 
Nath. Stinchcumb. Probated 27th Aug. 1716. 



322 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 23, Folio 161.) 

I, Stephen Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., wills wife Ann Burle, 
negro Dick; mulatto, James; negro Philis; furniture, and 50 pounds 
sterling, my Gun called "Shaw"; Riding Horse, and appoints her 
executrix. She is now afflicted and should she die I give the estate 
to my brother John Burle, and my sister Mary Boone. Dated 4th 
July, 1742. 

Stephen Burle, seal. 
Witnesses, Robert Boone, 

William Daveson, 

Samuel Wright. Probated, no date given. 

(Liber 25. Folio 319.) 

I, Mary Burley, of Anne Arundel Co., wills brother-in-law, Na- 
thaniel Stinchcomb, all my lands. In case of his death to fall to my 
sister Hammutale Stinchomb and my brother Thomas Stinchomb. 
Appoints Nathaniel Stinchomb Ext. Dated 9th Nov. 1747. 

Mary Burley, seal. 
Witnesses, Philip Pittibone, 
John Merican, 
Samuel Fowler. Probated Dec. 29. 1747. 

ANNAPOLIS ADMINISTRATIONS. 

(Liber 1, Book 6, Folio 14.) 

Feb. 13th, 1663. An Inventory of the goods of John Sisson, 
Amt. 1800 lbs. 
(Liber 1, Book 6, Folio 50.) 

28th Dec. 1663, According to the Computation of the Church 
of England, Robert Burley, my brother-in-law, Baltimore Co., 
wills land called "Burrwood," 150 acres to Robert Burley, my 
brother-in-law. 

Abm. Ellman, 
Witnesses, John Olliver, 
James Philips, 
Robert Lemington. Probated 2nd Dec. 1664. 

(Liber 5, Folio 32.) 

I, Robert Slye, of Bushwood of St. Marys Co., and St. Thomas 
Manor, merchant, Wills that my body be returned to the Earth and 
decently buried beyond the Creek at Mataponey, near my children, 
already gone before me, and I make the following disposition of 
my estate that it hath pleased God to possess me of as follows: 
I give my Little daughter, Elizabeth, and ffrances my land called 
"Bush Neck," lying between Mataponey and Bushwood, supposed to 
be five hundred acres. If either hapens to die then the survivor. 
But if both dye without issue it is my will that 30,000 lbs. of Tobacco 
of my estate be shipped to England, assigned to Hollowell, Gromey 
Moore, and my kinsman Mr. Strangwair Mudd, of London for the 
use of said children of such issue. 

Wills youngest son Robert Slye my plantation called "Lap- 
north," "Northwood," & "Lapnorth Lodge." 

Wills wife Susannah Slye in consideration of her Dower, one 
moiety of one half the stock of cattle, swine, mares, sheep, and 
other things, except the estate of "Lapnorth," which I gave to mj' 
son Robert Slye, also one-half of my negroes that belong to "Bush- 
wood," with one-half the white servents belonging thereto, one-half 
my household goods, and 30,000 lbs. Tobacco out of my property 
in two years. 

Wills eldest son Gerard Slye the rest of the estate, and appoints 
him executor, and to have the full Laws of the Kingdom of Eng- 
land in this province. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 323 

I request my loving friend Thomas Eotley, my brother Fus- 
tiniiah Blackiston and my loving friend Beninianiam (possibly Ben- 
jamin) Solly, or any two of them as overseers to bring up my chil- 
dren in the fear of God, and a guarded education untill 21 years 
of age. 

Wills land called "Bushwood," to my brothers-in-law, Thomas 
Gerrard and John Gerrard or the survivors of them. But in case 
all my children and wife die I give said property to my sister Mrs. 
Elizabeth Russell of London, the land called "Lapnorth," I give to 
my nephew Timothy Cooper, and "Northwood Lodge," to Thomas 
Cooper, both of Springfield in New England. Dated 18th Jan. 1670. 

Robt. Slye, seal. 
Witnesses, John Brarbiston, 

Eleanor Brariston, 
John Butler, 
Mary Gerard. Probated 30th March, 1670. 

(Liber 20, Folio 833.) 

23rd July 1733, 1, Gerard Slye, of Bushwood in St. Mary's Co., 
wills wife, Mary Slye, shall be executrix. 

Wills to children, viz: Henriette; George, and Elizabeth, half 
of personal. 

Wills daughter Susannah Key, 20 s. to purchase a Ring. 

Wills daughter Mary Heal 20 s. to purchase a Ring. 

Wills daughter Ann Boarman 20 s. to purchase a Ring. 

Wills daughter Susannah Craycroft 20 s. to purchase a Ring. 

Wills daughter Jane Slye 20 s. to purchase a Ring, also negro 
Ann in the possession of Philip Key. 

I being under obligation to Henry Neale about 40 pounds, 
I desire he shall have land I possess called "Wee Bit," 62 acres; 
also "Bushwood Lodge," 140 acres in order to discharge the debt. 

Wills daughter Henrietta part of land called "Pipers Hill," 
in possession of Philip Syllavin, 100 acres, and daughter, Elizabeth 
land adjoining Philip Syllavin, in possession of Richard Paper, 
100 acres. 

Wills son George Slye one-half of land called "Bushwood," except 
that given to my wife with all other lands in Maryland or Virginia. 
Rest of estate I give to my wife, who I appoint executrix. 

Gerard Slye, seal. 
Witnesses, Thos. McWilliams, 
Philip Dorsey, 
Ann Gardner. Probated Nov. 23rd, 1733. 

(Liber 24, Folio 163.) 

I, Mary Slye, wills Mr. Lewis, 3000 lbs. Tobacco, and 200 lbs. 
of Tobacco to the Society that assists in Burying me, and 3000 lbs. 
Tobacco to the poor. 

Wills daughter Mary Lancaster, mulatto Jane, and Oval Table. 

Wills daughter Henrietta Plowden 8 negroes, Peter, Suck, Black, 
Sarah, James, Abigail, Little James and Sucks two children. 

Wills daughter Mary Neale, bed and granddaughter Mary Neale 
5 cattle. 

Wills Mary Miles cow and calf, and the residue of estate to 
son George Slye, and appoints him Exs. Dated 10th Dec. 1744. 

Mary Slye, seal. 
Witnesses. Arnold Lewis, Jr. 
Philip Key. 
Ann Carroll. Probated 7th May 1744. 

(Liber 6. Folio 207.) 

I, Robert Slye, wills wife Priscilla Sly, during life plantation in 
Charles Co., named "Lapland," or "Lapwood," and 1-3 of personal, 
at her death to my children. .John Sly; Judith Sly; Susanna Sly; 
and Sarah Sly. 



324 AIONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Wills land in Charles Co., called "Norwood," left me by my 
father to daughter Judith Sly; Susanna Sly and Sarah Sly. 

Appoints wife Priscilla Sly, and brother Luke Gardner to assist 
her as executrix. Dated ISth April 1698. 

Robert Sly, seal. 
Witnesses, G. Marshamp, 
Samuel Queen, 
Rich. Cordery. Probated 12th Oct. 1698. 

(Liber 30, Folio 144.) 

I, Samuel Sly, of Calvert Co., wills son William Sly, all my lands 
and the rest of my estate to my children (not naming them.) No 
executor named. Dated 9th Jan. 1753. 

Samuel Slye, seal. 
Witnesses, Aaron Williams, 
Thomas Cassey, 
Francis Williams. Probated Sept. 23rd, 1758 (1). 

Annapolis Wills (Liber 37, Folio 45.) 

1. Blanor Sly of Calvert Co., wills daughter Mary Wood all wear- 
ing apparel. 

Wills daughter Mary Cox, 1 shilling. 

Wills grandson Benjamin Wood black heifer. Wills grand- 
daughter Margaret Wood, calf. Wills the remainder of estate to her 
three sons (not named), and daughter Mary Wood. Appoints son 
Edward, Exec. Dated 24th May, 1768. 

Elinor (her mark) Sly, seal. 
Witnesses, John Gray, 

William Wood. Probated Nov. 9th, 1758. 

(Liber 39. Folio 350.) 

I, George Sly, of St. Marys Co., appoints wife, Clave Sly, Exec. 

I give unto my poor Relations that my Executrix thinks stands 
in most need. One Hundred pounds. 

Wills Rev. Mr. Lewes, for the benefit of their Mission 100 
pounds. 

Wills niece Miss Jean Craycroft, negro Beck. 

Wills nephew Mr. Wilfred Neale, all the money he owes me. 

Wills nephews Mr. Henry Neale, Mr. Nicholas Craycroft, and 
Nancy Craycroft 25 pounds each. 

Wills sister Plowden all the money she owes me. 

Wills wife 2 acres of land whereon a small Chapell stands, I 
desire that the Church stuff &c. that is now used in the Chapell 
may be kept for the use of the same said Chapell. 

Wills that if John Shileck of Frederick Co., pays his bond 
of 140 Bis. 6s. 8d., that my executor make over the land he pur- 
chased. 

Wills that if John Milfond and Christopher Hiders pay their 
bond of 145 Lbs., that my executor make over the land bought of me. 

Wills that if Nicholas Stull of Frederick Co., pays his bond 500 
Lbs., that executor give him a deed. 

Wills wife two tracts of land called "Stones Rest" and "Lincey," 
purchased of Samuel Green. 

Wills to child or children of my wife now goes with the re- 
mainder of estate. Should this child or children not become heir, 
I then give its portion to Edward Plowden. Dated 21st May, 1773. 

George Sly. seal. 
Witnesses. Wm. Hammersly, 
John Diggs, 
Francis Hammersly. Probated 20th June, 1773. 

Stephen Burle exhibits the will of Robert Burle, 25th Aug. 1672. 

(1) The index to wills gives will, 1670, of Robinson Slye. of St. Marys Co.; 
Liber 1, Folio 422. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 325 

(Liber 13, Folio 102.) 

18th March 1683, Capt. Richard Hall of Anne Arundel Co., 
produced the will of Stephen Burle, with Blanch Burle executrix. 

(Liber 17, Folio 220.) 

Came Priscilla Sly, executrix of Robert Sly, her husband, proved 
will with Luke Gardwice and Richard Cloud securities in 150 
pounds, Oct. 12th, 1698. 

(Liber 17, Folio 275.) 

St. Marys Co., March Court 1699, Robert Sly his will with wife 
Priscilla Sly his executor returned. 

(Liber 29, Folio 6.) 

Aug. 1st, 1730, Calvert Co., Samuel Sly his account, by Elizabeth 
Sly, his administrator. 

(Liber 29, Folio 116.) 

On petition of William Brinkley and Elizabeth, his wife, Adm., 
of Samuel Sly, late of Calvert Co., deceased, commission issued to 
Joseph Hall to pass the account, 1st Sept., 1731. 

(Liber 29, Folio 186.) 

16th June. 1732, Petition and Prayers of William Sinkler, and 
Ann, his wife. Adm., of Michael Catterton; also William Brinkley 
and Elizabeth, his wife. 

(Liber 29, Folio 356.) 

17th Jan., 1733, Gerard Sly, his will, and widow, Mary Ext, con- 
firmed. 

(Liber 29, Folio 411.) 

10th June 1732, Gerard Sly, his Inventory Amt. 674 pounds 
8s. Id. 

(Liber 30, Folio 117.) 

19th Dec. 1735, John Whips, His Inventory, 36 lbs. 14s. 2d. 
John Burle, Jr., the security. 

(Liber 29, Folio 75.) 

25th July 1735, John Burley, Jr., his bond by Nathaniel Stinch- 
comb, and Anna his wife, with William Lewis, & Godfrey Waters 
securities, of Anne Arundel Co. 

(Liber 29, Folio 301.) 

John Burley, his account, with Nathaniel Stinchcomb, security, 
9th Aug. 1737. 

(Liber 30, Folio 61.) 

14th June 1735, William Slay (Sly), his bond in common by 
Micah Slay (Sly), his Adm., with James Baley & William Bishop 
securities. 

(Liber 30, Folio 125.) 

William Slay (Sly), his Act. by Micah Slay, his Adm., Dec. 
13th, 1735. 

(Liber 30, Folio 147.) 

Richard Stevens his Adm., bond by Doctor George Buchanan, 
Adm., with Thomas Sleigh (Sly), & Robert Clayman securities, 
2nd March 1736, Baltimore County. 

Christ's Church Parish, Calvert Co. (Page 79, of records) at Md. 

Historical Soc. 

John Slye of Samuel & Anne Born May 1778, married to Martha 
Buckingham of John and Sarah, Dec. 24th, 1801. 



326 MOKNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Calvert County Rent Rolls, in Historical Society (p. 51.) 

200 acres, yearly rent 4s., "Morocco," surveyed 21st April 1652 
for Thos. Hatton, on ye East side Patuxent River, near ye land of 
Jno. Ashsoni, Poss. Wm. Bond for Slyes Orphants. 150 acres, Nich. 
Catterton, 50 acres. 

Annapolis Wills: 

Burrell, Province, a Legatee 1698 (Liber 6, Folio 225.) 
Testamentary Proceedings: 

Burle, Robert, Letters (Liber 1-6, Folio 14), 1672. 

(Liber 11, Folio 234.) 

John Fishers will of Calvert Co., dated 4th Oct., 1702, Probated 
Dec. 6th, 1702, appoints Capt. ffrincis Moalden. George Young and 
his wife Elizabeth ffisher executors. 

(Liber HH. Folio 427.) 

Robert Owens of Calvert Co., will dated Jan. 1st, 1741, Probated 
Feb. 2nd, 1741; Witnesses, Aaron Williams, and Wm. Deavor. 

(Liber L. L, Folio 414.) 

James Leech of Calvert Co. will dated 3rd May, 1700. Probated 
Feb. 5th, 1703; Witnesses, Jno. Wilson, Thos. Hillary, Mary Ford, 
Daniel St. Thomas Jennifer. 

(Liber 11, Folio 391.) 

Elizabeth Irelands will of Calvert Co., dated Sept. 30th, 1703, 
Probated Oct. 11th, 1703, appoints William Williams, Jun., ex- 
ecutor. 

(Liber N., Folio 347.) 

Frincis Freemans will of Calvert Co., dated Feb. 7th, 1697, 
Probated March 21st, 1698, Witnesses, George Young, John Ham- 
erton, John Borner, Humphrey Smith. 

(Liber 13, Folio 201.) 

William Wadsworth of Calvert Co., will dated 17th Dec. 1710, 
Probated Dec. 17th, 1710. Witness Thos. Cockshutt, Richard Stall- 
ing, Thos. Hillary. 

(Liber 11, Folio 392.) 

William Chittan, of Calvert Co. will dated Sept. 25th, 1703, 
Probated Oct. 23rd, 1703, mentions son-in-law, and daughter Joseph 
and Rebecca Williams. 



WILL OF THOMAS HTLLERY. 

Annapolis Wills (copy in full) (Liber 7, Folio 321.) 

In the Name of God Amen, I Thomas Hillery of Calvert County, 
being sick and Weake of Body But of sound & perfect mind and 
memory praise therefore I give to Almighty God, Doe make & 
ordain this my present sade Will & Testament in manner & form 
following, that is to say first & Priecapally I commend my Soule 
in to the Hands of Almighty God, hoping through the merits & 
Death & passions of my Savior Jesus Christ to have full ffree 
pardon & forgiveness of all my Sins and to Inherit Ever Lasting 
Life, and my body I Committ to the Earth to be decently hurried 
att the discretion of my Exs. hereafter named, and as touching the 
Disposition of all Such Temporal Estate as it hath pleased Almighty 
God to bestow upon me. I give and Dispose thereof as followeth, 
ffirst I Will that all my Debts and ffuneral Charges be paid & Dis- 
charged. 

1. Item I Give and bequeath to my Loving Wife Ellenor Hil- 
lery two hundred & Fifty acres of Land called & Known by the 
name of the "Three Sisters." the which two hundred & fifty acres 
of Land I give to her her heirs or assigns forever. Also, I give & 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 327 

bequeath to my Loving wife Ellinor Hillery two negro Women Kind 
named ffloorow & Sarah to her & her heirs or assigns forever. 

2. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving son Jno. Hillery 
and his heirs or assigns forever part of a parcel of Land called 
& Commonly Known by the name of the "Three Sisters." Begin- 
ning at the first bounded tree of the said Land being an Oak and 
Running with ye sd. first line till a Direct Course across ye said 
Land shall Contain ffour hundred acres, the which ffour hundred 
acres of Land I give to him the said John Hillery, him & his heirs 
or assigns forever. 

3. Item I give and bequeath unto my two grand sons Bai'rech 
& Thomas Williams Each of them one hundred acres of Land out 
of the Tract of Land commonly Called three Sisters, the which 
Two hundred acres of Land I give to them & their heirs or assigns 
forever. 

4. Item I give & bequeath to my two Loving Daughters Mary 
Eery & Elizabeth Lyfoot all the personal Estate yt formerly Baruch 
Williams, and is now in the Possession of Benj. Bery, and at my 
Disposal, the which I give to them and their heirs. 

5. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving Daughter ffrincis 
Willson five pounds Sterling. 

6. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving Daughter Valinda 
Hillery one feather bead & furniture, or Ten pounds Sterling & one 
Negro when ?he arrives to the age of Sixteen years, or the Day of 
Marriage wch. shall first hapen. 

7. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving Daughter Tabitha 
Hillery one ffeather bead & furniture or Ten pounds sterling & 
one negro when she arrives to the age of Sixteen years or the 
Day of Marriage, which shall first hapen. 

8. Farther my Will & Meaning is that my son John Hillery 
hath one third part of my psonal Estate that yt after my Debts 
& Legacies are paid & Discharged. 

9. All the Rest & Residue of my Reyal & personal Estate goods 
& Chatties whatsoever I doe give & bequeath unto my Loving son 
Thomas hillary to him & his heirs or assigns ferever, and also 
I Doe appoint him the said Thomas Hillery my full & Sole Ext. to 
this my said Will & Testament, and further my Will is by Reason 
of my sone Thomas Hillery Is of tender age that he Take the 
Advice and Direction of Mr. Walter Smith whom I Leave In Charge 
& care to see my Will ffulfiled. And I Doe hereby Revoke Disannul 
& make Void all former Wills & Testaments by me heretofore made. 

In Witness whereof I the said Thomas Hillery do this my Last 
Will & Testament & being contained in one Sheet of paper. Set my 
hand & Seal This Second Day of feb. 1697. 

The words or assigned in the first Second & Third Articles In- 
terlined before Signed. 

Signed Sealed & Del. In the psend of 

Thomas Hillery, seal. 
John Bowley, 
Robert Booth, 
Richard (His mark) Evins. 

On the back of the said Will was this Indorsement: 

March 15th, 1697 Came Richard Evans and John Bowley & 
made oath upon the holy Evangelist that they saw thomas Hillery 
Sign Seal and Deliver the within Will as his Act & Deed. 



WILL OF THOMAS HILLARY. 

(Liber 19, Folio 683.) 

In the Name of God Amen, I Thomas Hillary of Prince Georges 
County, being sick and weak in body but of sound & perfect mind 
and memory thanks be to Almighty God for the same do make & 



328 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

ordain this my Last Will & Testament, in manner & form following 
Viz: 

Imprens. I Recommend my soul to God my Creator, my body I 
direct to be Decently buried according to the Discretion of my 
Executors hereinafter named and my Estate I Dispose of as fol- 
loweth Viz: 

Item I Give to my four sons Thomas Hillery, John, William and 
Henry Hillary all that part of a Tract of Land which 1 now Enjoy 
Called three Sisters Containing 640 acres to be divided between 
them at the Discretion of my Nephew Mr. Thos. Williams, and do 
hereby Impower my said Nephew to make good their title they to 
Enjoy it when they Come to the age of Twenty one years. 

Item I give to my Daughter Sarah Hillary one Negro Girl 
Called Hannah with her Increase to her and her heirs forever. 

Item I give to my daughter Elizabeth Hillary one Negro girl 
Called Mary with her Increase, to her & her heirs forever. 

Item I give to my Daughter Elinor Hillary one negro Girl 
called Grace, with her Increase to her & her heirs forever. 

Item I give to my son Henry Hillery one negro Boy called 
Samuel, to him and his heirs forever. 

Item, I give to my son Thomas Hillary my owne Riding saddle. 

Item, It is my Desire that if any my sons should Dye before 
they arrive to the age of twenty one years, that what I have 
bequeathed to them be equally dived amongst the Rest of em, 
and if any my Daughters should dye, then their part to be divided 
amongst their surviving sisters. And I do hereby Impower my 
Deare and beloved wife Elinor Hillary to keep Each Childs part 
four years after they Come of age if she be so minded. 

Item, I give to my six Children John Hillary, Sarah Williams, 
Elizabeth, Elinor, and Henry Hillary all the Rest of my Estate 
to be Equally Divided between them. 

Item, I do hereby leave my sons of age at Eighteen years old. 

Lastly I do hereby make my Dear and Loving wife Elinor Hil- 
lary my whole and sole Executrix of this my Last Will & Testament, 
and doe hereby make void all former Wills by me made or Directed 
to be made. 

In Testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal 
this Day of Anno Domini 1728. 

Syned, Sealed published & delivered in psence of, 

Thomas Hilleary, seal. 
Jan. Pacetta, 
R. Morton, 
A. Omeilion. 

Probated 14th Feb. 1728. 



WILL OF THOMAS SPRIGG. 

(Liber 3, Folio 443.) (Note— almost illegible.) 

In the name of God Amen. This 9th Day of May 1704, I Thomas 
Sprigg, Late of prince George County in the province of Maryland, 
being in perfect health and Memory praise be God for the same 
and Knowing the uncertainty of my life and health and Knowing 
that it Is appointed for all men once to Die and being willing for 
to order and Dispose of my affairs that it hath pleased God to bless 
me with all in this world that there may be noe Difference between 
my children after my Decease. I make this my last will and Tes- 
tament in manner following first I render my Soul into the hands 
of God hoping through the merits of Jesus Christ, I shall receive 
the same in the Resurrection to be remited to my body both to- 
gether to Enter the Kingdom of heaven and my body to be buried 
by my wife and children in a Christian burial as shall think fit 
by my Executors or Executor, hereafter named, first I give and 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 329 

bequeath unto my Daughter Sarah have one Gold Ring of Ten 
shillings piece. 

Item I give my son Thomas Sprigg my Dwelling house and all 
the houses and land of Northampton and Rolling that I have not dis- 
posed of and one jiart of the five hundred acres of the land I had 
patented for me the Manor of Collington to have his third part in 
the Middle of the land five hundred acres to him and his heirs for 
ever and also I give him my Silver Ladle and Great bible and my 
Silver Tankard. 

Item I Give unto my Daughter Martha prather one part of the 
land abovemeiitioned at that end next to Mr. prathers which to her 
and her heirs for ever and further I give unto my Daughter Olive 
Nutthall the other third part at the end of the land that near unto 
Jonathan Simons unto her and her heirs for Ever. 

Item I Give unto my Daughter Elizabeth wade and my Daughter 
Ann Gittons and my Daughter Olive Nutthall and my 
Daughter Martha prather all my moveables within Doors 
and without Doors to be Divided between them and my 
Daughter Wade to have her first Chance it is my will and 
Desire that after it is appraised it twill some Doth require it 
then my Exr. or Exrs. with what hast Come to be have it Equally 
Divided between Eliz. wade, Ann Gittins, Olive Nuttal, and Martha 
prather as it is appraised and that they may have their part in 

Goods and Chatties in (word imperfect) as they are insies 

and not Converted into money nor presed them in other way and 
if they Doe not agree then 1 Doe Desire my loving friends Samuel 
Magruder, Sen. Edward Willett, & John Smith at Mattaponey or 
any two of them to make an Equal Division between them and in 
case of this obliged to change in either of them to Direct my 
Daughter Elizabeth wade to have her first Chance, ffurther I give 
unto Thomas Stockett five shillings, and to my Dradn son Thomas 
Stockett five shillings, and my horse called preston and to Olive 
Stockett five shillings and to my son Thomas Sprigg ten Shillings 
for a ring and all his children five shillings to each of them and 
my daughter Wade ten shillings and all her children five shillings 
and to Ann Gittins ten shillings and to her children five shillings 
and to Martha prather ten shillings and her children five shillings 
and to my loving friend Samuel Magruder, Edward Willett and 

John Smith or others that are at the Trouble in (one word 

illegible) between them ten shillings. Each person to buy them 
rings and my will is that my Mulatto Cabby be let free after 
four years and to have what is due to white servants. 

Item, And of this my last Will and Testament I Doe Constitute 
and apprint my loving son Thomas Sprigg my sole Executor making 
all others and in Case of Mortality or absence out of the Country 
I Doe hereby appoint my son-in-law wade Philips Gittings and 
Thomas prather or any one of or two of them with same power 
and authority as I Exprs. & Give unto my son Thomas Sprigg. 

In witnes whereof I have sett my hand and seal this ninth 
Day of May one thousand seven hundred four. 

Witnesed and Syned and sealed before us. 

Thos. Sprigg, seal. 
Thomas Lunns, Sen. 
Thomas Lunns, Jun. 
Dorothy Funns. Probated Dec. 29th. 1704. 

WILL OF RALPH CRABB. 

(Liber 20. Polio 923.) 

In the name of God Amen, this fourteenth day of December in 
the year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred and Thirty Three, 
I Ralph Crabb of Prince George's County, in the Province of Mary- 
land being sick and weak in body but of sound and perfect mind 



330 MONxVET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

and memory thanks be to God for the same and calling to mind 
the uncertainty of Estate in this Mortal Life and that all Flesh 
must Yield unto Death when it shall please God to call. Do name 
and appoint this my last Will and Testament in manner and form 
following Revoking and making void all other Wills or Testamonies 
by me heretofore made and this to be my last Will and Testament 
and none other, and first being truly sorry for my sins past most 
humbly crave God forgiveness for the same and unto his hands 
I recommend my soul hoping through the merits of my blessed 
Savior to be Eternally saved and my Body I commit to the Earth to 
be Decently buried by my Ext. hereafter named and as for what 
Temporal Estate it hath pleased God to bestow upon me I give 
and bequeath the same in manner following Viz: I give to my 
three daughters Sarah, Margaret, and Elizabeth Crabb, One hundred 
pounds sterling money to each of them to be paid by my Ext. 
hereafter named when thej' arrive at the age of Sixteen or at the 
day of marriage which shall first happen. 

Item I give to my son Thomas Crabb all that Tract or parcel 
of Land called Dear Park, containing about four hundred and 
seventy acres to him his heirs and assigns forever. 

Item, I give and bequeath to my sons Henry Right, Ralph, 
Jeremiah, and John Crabb, all those Three Tracts of Land, Viz: 
Valentines Garden, Enlarged, containing about nine Hundred and 
Fifty acres, the Boling Green containing about One Hundred and 
Twenty acres of land which my Brother Edward Crabb is to 
make over to me out of his Land next adjoining to mine the whole 
amounting to about Eleven Hundred and Seventy acres, the three 
Tracts to be equally Divided as near as may be into four parts 
and Each Child to make choice of his part as soon as he shall come 
to the age of Twenty one years or before if their Mother shall 
think proper to them and their heirs forever. 

Item, I give and bequeath unto my Beloved wife Priscilla 
Crabb all my Right to a parcel of Land being part of a Tract called 
Essington which I bought of Absolam Clarke and James Williams 
the whole containing about four hundred acres during her Natural 
Life in consideration of her Right of Dower in all my other Lands, 
and Whereas I believe my wife to be now with child I give and 
bequeath the said four hundred acres of land called Essington after 
my wife's Decease to the said child if it should be a boy to him 
and his heirs forever, but if it should be a girl then I give her 
only one hundred pounds sterling to be paid her at the age of 
sixteen or day of marriage by my Ext. hereafter named. 

Item I give and bequeath to my Dear loving wife Priscilla 
Crabb, and my five sons Thomas, Henry Right, Ralph and John 
Crabb and the child unborn, which my wife now goes with if it 
should be a boy, all the remaining part of my estate to be equally 
divided among them. 

And Lastly I do hereby appoint and constitute my said Dear 
wife Priscilla Crabb Ext. of this my last Will & Testament. In 
Witness where of I have hereunto set my hand and aflBxed my 
seal the aforesaid fifteenth Day of December in the year of our 
Lord God One Thousand seven Hundred and Thirty Three. 

Signed Sealed and Published & Declared by the within named 
Testator to be in the Presence of us, 

Ralph Crabb, seal. 
Ninian Mariartee. 
John Smith Prather, 
William Goe. 
Eliz. Wilson. 
Edw. Sprigg. Probated 8th March, 1733-4. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 331 

WILL OF EDWARD MARRIARTE. 
(Liber 6, Folio 16.) 

In the name of God Amen, November ye Thenty Sixth Anno Dom. 
1687. I Edward Meryartee of Annearundel County in the province 
of Maryland, planter being sick & weak in body but of perfect mind 
and memory revoking & Disannuling all former Wills and Testa- 
ments by me formerly made doe make Constitute order and apprint 
this to be my last Will and Testament in manner & form followeth, 
Viz: 

Item I Give and bequeath & my Intent & meaning. That all 
that Tract of Land Called Friends Choice, Containing by Esti- 
mation one hundred and seventy acres be ye same more or less to 
Equally Divide between my two sons Daniel Meryartee & Edward 
Maryartee & his heirs forever which is yt southward part unto 
my aforesaid son Daniel & his heirs for ever, when he shall attain 
to ye full age of one & twenty years, & ye other part where I now 
Dwell on to be and remain unto my said son Edward after ye 
Decease of my now Loving wife Honor Meryartee. I give and 
bequeath unto my son Daniel one horse called perry & a two year 
old mare and their Increase to Delivered within one month after 
my Decease. 

Item I give and bequeath unto my said Edward ye aforesaid 
parcel of Land after ye Decease of my aforesaid loving wife. 

Item my will and mind is yt if any of my aforesaid sons shall 
decease before they arrive to ye aforesaid of one & Twenty years 
or with issue Lawfully begotten of Their bodys then my will & 
meaning is yt ye whole one hundred & Seventy acres of Land 
shall Redoun be & ennure unto ye Survivor of them & his heirs 
forever, but if it shall happen both of my sons to decease without 
issue then all ye aforesaid one hundred & seventy acres to be 
Equally Divided Between me three daughters, Margaret, Elizabeth 
& Rachel. 

Item I give and bequeath unto my Eldest Daughter Margaret 
one black mare called Bonney & her Bncrease forever to be Delivered 
to her within one monthe after my decease. 

Item I Give unto my Daughter Elizabeth one pyed Heifer 
called Gentel Heifer & her increase forever to be delivered unto 
her within a month after my Decease. 

Item I Give unto my Daughter Rachel one Black Heifer called 
Nannyp. 

Item I give and bequeath unto my aforesaid Loving wife all 
ye rest & remainder of my Goods Chatties & utensils which of 
right belongs to me wheresoever it shall or may be found, whom 
I make my sole Executrix of this my last Will & Testament whom 
I ordain to pay all such Debts Which Lawfully owe unto any pson. 

Item I give and bequeath unto my son Daniel one Mill and fur- 
niture when he shall attain on one & twenty years. 

Item my will & meaning is that my son Daniel at the age 
of work for himself at Sixteen years of age, but not to Enjoy his 
Land till ye age of one & Twenty years. 

Item I authorize and appoint Edward Sergnett, Solemon Spar- 
row, Richard Tiding, & John Belt to be ye overseers of this my 
Last Will & Testament. Desiring them to be assistance to my 
wife & children. 

In Witnes whereof I have hereunto sett my hand & Seal ye 
Day & year above written. Signed. 

Edward Mariaite, seal. 
Signed & Delivered in ye psence of us. 
Joseph Owen, 

William (his mark) White, 
Mary (her mark) White, 
Mary (her mark) Williams, 
John Elsey. Probated June 4th, 1688. 



332 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

WILL OF HONOR MARRIARTE. 

(Liber 11, Folio 21.) 

I, Honor Marriatee being in perfect and sound mind and 
memory do make and ordain this my last Will and Testament in 
manner and form following. 

Imprimis, I commit my soule into the hands of Almighty God 
that gave it and my body to the Earth to be decently buried at the 
discretion of my Executors hereafter named. 

Item I give unto my son Haniel ten pounds sterling and to 
my Daughter Margaret ten pounds sterling and to my Daughter 
Elizabeth ten pounds sterling. 

Item I give to my son Edward after my Legacies and debts 
are paid and funeral charges discharged one half of my Estate 
real and personal. 

Item I give to my Daughter Rachel the other half of my Estate 
real & personal after my legacies and Debts are paid, as also 
my feather Bedd and furniture and Glass chafing dish on the day 
of marriage or at the age of sixteen. 

Item I give unto Honor Stafford one Heifer. 

Lastly I make and ordain Daniel Marriatee sole Executor of 
this my last Will and Testament, willing and requiring him to see 
it performed according to the true intent without and meaning 
hereof as Witness my hand and seal this Twenty-fifth day of 
March Anno Domini One Thousand Seven Hundred and one. 

Signed, Sealed & Delivered in ye presence of us. 

(her mark) Honor Merriate, seal. 
Chas. Burgess, 
Mahitiball Holland 
Nich. Humphrey Moore. Probated April 25th, 1701. 

Will of James Monat, 

1763, Anna Arundel Co. (31 S. S. 1, 161.) 

Wills 1764— Money, Benjamin, Cecil, (31, D. D. L. 1180.) 
1773, .John Sr., (39, W. D. 4, 564.) 

1756, Margaret, (30, B. T. 2, 219.) 

1749, Robert, (26, D. D. 5, 46.) 

(Vol. 4, p. 139.) 310 a., 0.. 12.. 5. 

"The Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf," originally called the "Sugar 
Loaf," and contained 80 acres, Resurveyed for WILLIAM HIL- 
LIARY 20th of June 1762. Patented 25th March 1763. 
William Money, 71-102 

73-127 

70- 82 



John Money. 66- 81 

"Hogtail," Frederick Co., 66 A -R - 1. . 6. . 2 Vg 

"Hogg Hall," 71 - 102. 

Annapolis Wills (Liber 14, p. 458.) 

I, Thomas Williams of Dorchester Co., Md., will mentions son 
Nicholas Millman, wife Mary Millman, daughter Elizabeth Pain 
Bordgett Saylor, Chenty Nancock, dated 16 May 1717. 

Thomas Williams. 
Wit: Isaac Nichols, 
JOS. MONATT, 
Rosanna Haley. Probated Nov. 12, 1717. 

Note — "Joseph Monatt" which is comparable with the frequent Joseph 
Monnetts of the Family, another indication that both Monatt and Monett are 
the same family. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 333 

(Liber 30, p. 228.) 

John Mason, his bond by Francis Mason Ext, with Thomas 
Sleigh (Sly), & John Roberts of Balto. Co., securities. 5th Oct., 1736. 

(Liber 30, Folio 384.) 

Edward Cox, his Adm. by Thomas Sleigh, Adm. with George 
Buchanan & George Harryman of Balto. Co. securities, 2nd Dec. 1737. 

(Liber 30, Folio 185.) 

St. Marys Co., CharJes Sly his Adm. bond by Philip Key, Adm., 
with Thomas Brooks & Peter Mugg securities, 2nd June, 1736. 

(Liber 30, Folio 356.) 

17th Oct. 1737, Charles Sly his Inventory, amt. 67 pounds 9 s. 

(Liber 31, Folio 160.) 

March 23rd, 1740, Calvert Co., Jeremiah Pattison his will, by 
Elizabeth Hambleton. his Exr. 

(Liber 31, Folio 164.) 

Calvert Co., March 31st, 1741, Jeremiah Pattison, his bond in 
common, by Jane and Jacob Pattison Exr. with Benjamin Mackall, 
Jr., and John Gray sec. 

Page 174 Be it Remembered that on 19th, March 1740 came 
Mrs. Jane Pattison, widow & one of the Exr. of last will dated 
29th, Sept. 1723, and made request for some negroes goods chatties, 
and her third of the estate. 

(Liber 31, Folio 215.) 

Calvert Co., Aug. 29th, 1741, citation against John Parran, 
to account for goods, and effects of Margaret Banks, late of Calvert 
Co., instituted by Request of Margaret Hellen, her Adm. is continued 
in as much as the said Margaret Hellen being since dead the 
proces is therefore abated. 

(Liber 31, Polio 291.) 

12th May 1742, Calvert Co., citation against .John Parran, of 
Calvert Co., to show cause why he conseales the effects of Mar- 
garet Banks, late of said Co., at the request of John Hellen, the 
father of Margaret Hellen, deceased, who was Adm. of the estate of 
Margaret Banks. 

(Liber 31, Folio 302.) 

Calvert Co., 12th Sept. 1742, Citation against John Purran, to 
show cause for consealing the effects of Margaret Banks, deceased, 
at the request of John Hellen, the father of Margaret Hellen, To 
which William Gumming, Esqr., his Procorator appeared. Court 
ordered John Hellen to make his charge. 

(Liber 31, Polio 523.) 

Calvert Co., 6th Sept. 1744, Jeremiah Pattison, Adm. account by 
James and Jacob Pattison. 

(Liber 31, Folio 651.) 

Calvert Co., 21 June 1746, was exhibited Elizabeth Young, her 
will and bond in common, by William Williams, and John Hanerton. 
her Exr., with Philip Darsey, and James Bowen, securities. Amt. 
300 Lbs. 10th May, 1746. 

(Liber 31, Folio 631.) 

Calvert Co. April 7th, 1745, Susannah Hellen, her will with bond 
in common form, by Peter Hellen. with Moses Parren & Samuel 
Parren, security Amt. 300 pounds 20th March 1745. 

(Liber 32, Folio 67.) 

23rd March 1746, Calvert Co., Abraham Card, Adm. Mary 
Card, Adm. with William Williams, & William Wilmott securities 
19th March 1746. 



334 ' MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 32. Folio 69.) 

9th April 1747, John Pattison, his estate Moses Lecompt, and 
Mary his wife Exr. St. Leger Pattison his Petition. 

(Liber 32, Folio 114.) 

17th Aug. 1747, Petition of Peter Hellen, Jr. and Pennelope his 
wife Exr. of Ann Dawkins, late of Calvert Co., commission ordered. 

(Liber 32, Folio 136.) 

Calvert Co., 8th Dec. 1747, Susannah Hellen, her account by 
Peter Hellen, Jr., her executor. 

(Liber 32, Folio 157.) 

Calvert Co., 21st March, 1747, Jane Pattison, her will by George 
Gray, her Exr. with John Bond & William Sharpless securities, 
2nd Feb. 1747. 

(Liber 32, Folio 214.) 

Calvert Co., Nov. 16th 1748, Richard Hellen, Jr., his will by 
Elizabeth Hellen, his Exr. with John Hellen & John Greeves, Jr., 
securities, in 300 pounds dated 22nd Oct. 1748. 

(Liber 32, Folio 240.) 

Prince George Co., 1st April 1749, Ninian Mariarte his will 
by Osborne Sprigg his Adm. with Edward Sprigg, Coll. & Thomas 
Owens, securities dated Feb. 3rd 1749, amount 50 pounds. 

(Liber 32, Folio 252.) 

Calvert Co., May 10th, 1749, John Hellen, his Adm. by Walter 
Hellen, his Adm. with Samuel Parren & John Dorrample securities 
6th May 1749. 

(Liber 32, Folio 277.) 

July 28th 1749, John Burle of Anne Arundel Co., his Adm. 
by William Govane Adm. with William Gumming & George Heuart 
securities. 

Margaret the widow of John Burle renounces right of Adm. and 
favors Capt. William Govane, as Adm. 16th March 1749. 

(Liber 33, Folio 14.) 

Calvert Co., Nov. 31st 1749, John Hellen, his Inventory, Amt. 
432 Bis. Also John Young his administration. 

(Liber 33, Folio 22.) 

Sept. 4th, 1749, Citation against Jacob & Richard Pattison, of 
Dorchester Co. to show the effects of James Pattison, at the request 
of his Adm. John Pattison. 

(Liber 33, Folio 40.) 

21st Oct. 1749, Frederick Co., Peter Burrell, his Adm. by John 
Canniday, Adm. with John Moore, & Francis Burrell his securities 
in 100 pounds Dated 16th Aug. 1749. 

(Liber 33, Folio 57.) 

Anne Arundel Co., Nov. Court 1749, John Boone, citation against 
William Govane, Adm. of John Burrell, suit about Dun Horse Be- 
longing to Estate of John Burrell, valued at 20 pounds. 

(Liber 33, Folio 87.) 

Prince George Co., 5th March 1749, Thomas Williams, his will, 
his widow Elects by Elinor Williams his Exr. with Osborn Sprigg 
& Richard Ducket, securities 200 Lbs. 7th Dec. 1749. 

Also Osborne Sprigg Esqr. his will, his widow Elects to be 
his Exr. by Rachel Sprigg his Exr. with Col. Edward Sprigg & 
Capt. Tobias Belt securities in 5000 Lbs. Dated 9th Feb. 1749. 

(Liber 33. Folio 114.) 

Frederick Co.. 10th April 1749, Peter Burrell his Inventory. 
99 Lbs. 19 s. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 335 

(Liber 33, Folio 78.) 

2nd April 1752, Petition of Mary Sprigg, Exr. of Coll. Edward 
Sprigg, Also Elinor Williams, Exr. of Thomas Williams, of Prince 
George Co. 

(Liber 34, Folio 173.) 

Calvert Co., Peter Hellen his Inventory, 30th March, 1751. 
(Liber 34, Folio 15.) 

Frederick Co., 29th Sept. 1750, Godfrey Money, his will by 
Jacob Rorar & Frederick Rorar, Ext. with James Dickson and John 
Charlton of Frederick Co., securities, 10th May 1750. 

(Liber 35, Folio 150.) 

DEC. 29TH, 1751, CALVERT CO., ELIZABETH MONNETT, 
HER LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT PRESENTED TO COURT. 

(Liber 35, Folio 276.) 

Calvert Co., 13th Aug. 1752. James Grooves his Adm. by Ben- 
jamin Hungerford, Adm. with John Rigby, and Alexander Hellen 
of Calvert Co. securities. 

(Same page) John Hellen his Act. by Walter Hellen, Adm. 
Peter Hellen his Act. by Alexander Hellen Ext. 

(Liber 36, Folio 328.) 

Calvert Co.. Oct. 16th 1756, Samuel Slye his will by Sarah 
Slye his Ext. with William Slye and Thomas Williams of Calvert 
Co. securities, 23rd Sept. 1756. 

(Liber 37, Folio 8.) 

CALVERT CO., FEB. 8TH 1758, THOMAS MONNETT, HIS 
ADMINISTRATION BOND IN COMMON FORM BY THOMAS 
REYNOLDS HIS ADM. WITH THOMAS BLAKE AND JONATHAN 
SLATER SECURITIES, 30 DEC. 1758. 

(Liber 42, Folio 110.) 

11th May 1767, James Monatt. his Inventory filed in Court. 

(Liber 42, Folio 339.) 

Calvert Co., 6th March 1768, William Sly his Adm. by Mary 
Sly, his Adm. with John Sly and William Wood securities, 24th 
Feb. 1768. 

(Liber 44, Folio 311.) 

Anne Arundel Co., Dec. 31st, 1771, William Sly his Adm. by 
Edward Wood, his Adm. with Parker Bowen & John Denton Se- 
curity, 15th Jan. 1771. 

(Liber 44, Folio 312.) 

Calvert Co., 31st Dec. 1771, Jane Hellen, Adm. by .Tames Somer- 
ville, with Edward Clark & Richard Smith securities, 27th May 1771. 

(Liber 45, Folio 59.) 

Prince George Co., May 22nd, 1773, Robert Osborne, his Adm. 
by William Osborne with James Moore, Sen., and John Darry 
securities, 26th March, 1773. 
(Liber 46, Folio 63.) 

Calvert Co., 16th Sept., 1774, David Hellen, adm. by Daniel Raw- 
lings, his Adm. with Benjamin Hance & Richard Parvon securities, 
18th Aug. 1774. 
(Liber 47, Folio 157.) 

Anne Arundel Co., Jeremiah Crabb his will by Lucy Crabb, 
his Ext. with Thos. Harwood & Joseph Sprigg Belt securities, 5th 
Sept. 1777. 
(Liber 47, Folio 158.) 

Anne Arundel Co., 9th June, 1777, Stockett Williams, his Adm. 
by Mary Williams his Adm. with John Williams, and Joseph Wil- 
liams, securities 6th Feb. 1777. 



336 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 47, Folio 161.) 

Frederick Co., June 9th, 1777, John Wright, his will, by Eleanor 
Wright, his Ext. with Charles Webb and Rohn Evans securities, 21 
Aug., 1777. 

Annapolis Administrations. (Liber 9, Folio 66.) 

Dec. 24th, 1677, Major Wells of Baltimore Co., returned warrent 
issued March last, to him directed so as to swear William Hollis and 
William Osborne to appraise estate of Anthony Bishop, late of 
said Co. 

(Liber 9, Folio 69.) 

2nd April 1677, Dorchester Co., Came Anne Avery, widow, John 
Avery, deceased, and exhibited a warrent to appraise estate of 
Thomas Pattison. 

(Liber 9, Folio 387.) 

22nd Oct. 1677, appeared William Kent of Calvert Co., adminis- 
tering goods & chatties of Richard Williams, late of said Co., de- 
ceased. 

(Liber 9, Folio 352.) 

13th Oct. 1677, appeared George Young of Calvert Co., admin- 
istrator of the goods and chatties of William Young, deceased of 
said Co. 

(Liber 10, Folio 26.) 

2nd April 1678, came Maxwell Tauney of Calvert Co., Gen't and 
shewed to the Judge Jeremiah Williams of said Co., deceased, did 
before his death make some writen or verbal disposition of his 
effects, that by said will be named Robert Taylor of said Co., his 
Landlord to be his executor. 

(Liber 10, Folio 80.) 

7th May 1678, appeared Robert Taillor of Calvert Co., and Max- 
well Tauney of said Co. Also appeared with him and said that 
said Taylor on 18th April to cause the verbal will of Jeremiah Wil- 
liams, and desired to be the sole executor in common form to Jere- 
miah Williams. 

(Liber 10, Folio 138.) 

12th July 1678, came Maxwell Tauney of Calvert Co., adminis- 
trator of the goods and chatties of Jeremiah Williams of said Co., 
with account. 

(Liber 11, Folio 139.) 

28th July 1679, I have reed, ye Acts of Thomas Bankee, admin- 
istrator of George Beckwith, and Ellas Nuthall, who married one 
of ye daughters of ye deceased, in full for ye childs portion and to 
his wife ye amount of Tobacco at ye current price. 

(Liber 11, Folio 195.) 

20th Sept. 1679, The humble petition of Ellas Nutthall, who 
married Elizabeth Beckwith one of ye daughters of George and 
ffrinces Beckwith. After ye decease of George and Frances Beck- 
with, no person administered upon in a long time upon the estate 
to look after ye children. Rt. Hon. ye Lord Proprietor put in John 
Hall, of Calvert Co., who was employed with Thomas Bankee, admin- 
istrator, and that a childrens portion belongs to said petitioner in 
right of his wife. 

(Liber 11, Folio 243.) ' 

29th Oct. 1679. Citation issued of this Court to Ellas Nutthall 
of said County of Calvert to cite and summons Thomas Bankee, 
executor, of George and ffrances Beckwith to appear in Court 4 
Nov. next. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 337 

(Liber 11, Folio 247.) 

Nov. 27, 1679, Thomas Bankee executor of George and ffrances 
Beckwith, appeared in Court, ordered by Court to pay 24428 lbs. 
Tobacco as childs part of estate, to the wife of Nutthall. 

(Liber 11, Folio 254.) 

Nov. 1679. Came Thomas Bankee of Calvert Co., administrator 
of George and ffrances Beckwith, and shewed the Court, he had 
delivered to Nutthall, the amount directed by Court. 

(Liber 12, Folio 188.) 

8th Sept. 1682, was returned bond of administration of .John 
Rowland of Calvert Co., administrator of James Williams, estate, 
with Francis Smith, and .James Nutthall securities, in sum of 42800 
lbs. Tobacco. 

(Liber 13, Folio 240.) 

30th May 1685, James Nutthall late of Calvert Co.,' made a will 
and granted to Maigaret Nuthal, his widow, and John Nuthall, his 
half guardians to the issue of the said deceased Thomas Brooke, 
and Robert Doe, with Richard Charlton appointed appraiser. 

(Liber 13, Folio 250.) 

4th Sept. 1685, ordered that an Inventory of the goods and chat- 
ties of James Nuthall be granted to Margaret Bigger, executrix, 
in Trust for James Nuthall, and to give good security. 

(Liber 13. Folio 330.) 

28th April 1686. Returned James Bigger's bond as executor of 
estate of James Nutthall of Calvert Co., with John Bigger, and 
Richard Jadwin, of Talbott Co., as security in sum of 393 pounds. 2d. 

(Liber 13, Folio 490.) 

6th .Tan. 1687, citation issued to the sheriff of Calvert Co., to 
cite James Bigger, in Court to put in his answer to a Libell entered 
against him on the behalf of the orphan of James Nutthall. de- 
ceased, 12th Aug. next. 

(Liber 13. Folio 509.) 

4th Aug. 1687, James Bigger, having been cited to put in his 
answer to ye orphan of James Nuthall, deceased, not appearing, 
ordered he again be cited. 

(Liber 13, Folio 241.) 

2nd July 1685, Citation issued to the sheriff of Calvert Co., to 
cite and summons John Nuthall, security, to answer contempt of 
Margaret Nutthall, widow, of James Nuthall, and James Nutthall, 
Jun., named in the will of James Nutthall, late of said county. 

(Liber 13, Folio 381.) 

2nd July 1686, was exhibited John Chittans bond as adminis- 
trator of Joseph Williams of Calvert Co., estate, Thomas Robinson 
and Thomas Tucker, as the securities. 

(Liber 13, Folio 321.) 

22nd March 1686, was exhibited John Buttenner bond as admin- 
istrator of estate of Nicholas Buttenner, deceased, with GEORGE 
YOUNG and WILLIAM WILLIAMS, of Calvert Co., securities. 

(Liber 13, Folio 277.) 

29th Jan. 1675, Henry Kent, late of Calvert Co., will, John Kent, 
ffrances ffreeman, ffrances Maulden and George Young, executors. 

(Liber 13, Folio 482.) 

7th April 1687. William Young that was late of Kent Co.. made 
will and appointed Hannah Young relict executrix. 

(Liber 14, Folio 67.) 

11th April 1688 commission issued to prove will of Edward 
Marlarte late of Anna Arundel Co., issued to Capt. Henry Hanslap. 



338 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 14,. Folio 95.) 

24th Aug. 1688, Capt. Henry Hanslap proves will of Edward 
Mariarte. 

(Liber 14, Folio 142.) 

5th April 1689, Will of Edward Mariarte, late of Anne Arundel 
Co., being exhibited in this office, Judges named Honor Mariarte, 
his wife executrix. 

(Liber 14, Folio 152.) 

4th June 1689 Last Will of John MufEett, of Calvert Co., by 
George Lingan, Gent., 16th March. The said George made returns 
that he hath sworn Thomas Hilliary, and Timothy Sewell appraisers. 

(Liber 14, Folio 45.) 

11th Feb. 1687 Robert Carville, attorney for Ellinor Sprigg, in 
behalf of the orphans of James Nuthall, late of Calvert Co., prays 
an attachment against James Bigger, to answer a libell of the said 
orphans. 

(Liber 14, Folio 47.) 

17th Dec. 1687, At the request of James Bigger, citations issued 
directed to Thomas Lawson, John Nelson, Michael Catterton, to 
make their appearance in court, on behalf of said Bigger in the 
cause pending by Ellinor Sprigg, on behalf of orphans of James 
Nuthall. 

(Liber 14, Folio 49.) 

6th March 1687, James Bigger appears the hearing of the 
complaint against him exhibited before this court by Ellinor Sprigg 
in behalf of orphans of James Nuthall, Robert Carvil, her attorney, 
her representative. Court orders James Bigger to produce before 
their Honors the account from Wm. Hiccoks, of London, of the dis- 
posal of 27 hhd. Tobacco shipped home by said Nuthall. Also to 
complete his account of said estate. Likewise that the said Bigger 
bring a particular account of 8514 lbs. Tobacco. Also so that 
suit of Clothes of said Nuthall, and hat sold for 900 lbs. Tobacco 
be charged to said Bigger. But Bigger should be released from the 
charge of 40 hogsheads Tobacco, to be made after Nuthall death. 

(Liber 15, Folio 46.) 

April 10th, 1694, Barrick Williams, estate, administration bond 
with Thomas Hillary security 500 pounds. 

(Liber 16, Folio 86.) 

Aug. 9th, 1695, Thomas Hillary, administration bond of Barrick 
Williams, of Calvert Co., exhibited. 

(Liber 16, Folio 73.) 

Aug. 6th, 1695, The humble Petition of James Nuthorn (Nut- 
hall), a poor orphan, of Calvert Co., sheweth that about 10 years 
since it pleased God to take away my father, out of this world, 
who left me Joint Executor of his will with my mother, and soon 
after my mother maryed one Capt. James Bigger, against whom 
and his Barbatous usuage your poor petitioner desires redres. I 
have made complaint by my Aunt, the only relation I have left me 
to fly to for Succor, having found no redress. I present my Miser- 
able condition to him. I am abused in my person, as also in my 
estate, which is in the hands of said Bigger. 

This Petition was referred to the Commissary General. 

(Liber 16, Folio 131.) 

Feb. 27th, 1695, William Parker, High Sheriff of Calvert County, 
brought into Court James Bigger, who was ordered to take him in 
his custody. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 339 

Taken from letter, presented to Court by John Bigger: 
"These are to Inform you that I am security for the estate of 
Mr. James Nutwell, of Calvert Co., deceased, my brother James 
having marryd his widow. I become security for the estate. I 
desire you would give an order that citation be issued against my 
brother to make him put up his account for the child now coming 
of age. Dated Jan. 23rd, 1695. John Bigger." 

(Liber 16, Folio 198.) 

Oct. 7th, 1796, Came Capt. James Bigger, of Charles County, 
and exhibited the following accounts upon his oath upon his admin- 
istrations of estate of John Howson, deceased; estate of Thomas 
Kooney, deceased; estate of James Nutwall. deceased. 

(Liber 17. Folio 230.) 

Oct. 20th, 1698, Thomas Hillary, administrator of estate of 
George Hutchins estate passed Oct. 25th, 1698. 

(Liber 17, Folio 74.) 

March IGth, 1698. was exhibited last will of Thomas Hillary, 
proved before Richard Koon. 

(Liber 17, Folio 217.) • 

Sept. 1st, 1698, Inventory of estate of Thomas Hillary, proved. 

(Liber 17, Folio 192.) 

William Hinning estate Inventory as appraised by John Nuthall, 
son of John Nuthall, Junior. Dated 25th June, 1698. 

(Liber 17, Folio 46.) 

Oct. 11th, 1697, Came Issaack Williams, of Calvert Co., with 
last will of Ruth Hide, and exhibited his account. 

(Liber 17, Book B, Folio 69.) 

John Watson, administration bond for 50 pounds, with Thomas 
Crabb, adm., Wm. Smith and Jos. Lewis securities. Dated 11th 
Dec. 1700. 

(Liber 20, Folio 74.) 

Dec. 20th, 1701, William Smith and Jos. Lewis bond for Thomas 
Crabb accounting for ye goods of John Watson, deceased, I know 
not whether Thomas Crabb be bonded with Smith & Lewis. (This 
addition is made.) 

(Liber 18, Book B, Folio 38.) 

26th April 1701, Daniel Marriartee, executor, of Honor Mar- 
riartee, letters granted to Daniel. 

(Liber 19, Folio 123.) 

March 17th, 1702, Daniel Marraratera, executor of Honor cited 
by Court. 

(Liber 19, Folio 158.) 

Aug. 6th, 1703, Daniel Marararte, executor of Honor, cited to 
produce Act. 

(Liber 22, Folio 351.) 

June 23rd, 1714, Prince George Co., Edward Brocks, adminis- 
trator bond by Wm. Nichols, and Mary, his wife, securities, Ben. 
Belt, and Ralph Crabb, 23 June. 

(Liber 23, Folio 69.) 

2nd Oct. 1716, James Chambers, Adm. bond by James Hadock, 
his Adm. with Ralph Crabb & W. Beans security, 700 pounds, 27th 
Sept. 1716. 

(Liber 21, Folio 33.) 

Citation issued July 5th, 1708, to Thomas Crabb, Adm. of John 
Hasling of Calvert Co., Commission issued Aug. 27th. Account Nov. 
29th, 1708. 



340 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 21, Polio 269.) 

Ann Barker Adm. of Wm. Barker, held in bond in common 
form, with Thomas Crabb, security, 21st July 1710, of Charles Co. 

(Liber 22, Folio 478.) 

Mary Gray, Adm. of George Gray, bond in common form, with 
Thomas Crabb & Wm. Smith, securities, of Calvert Co., 1000 pounds 
16th March 1714. 

(Liber 23, Folio 78.) 

William Smith Test bond by Priscilla Smith, Adm. Thomas 
Crabb & John Anderson, securities, 300 pounds. Dated 12th, 1717, 
Calvert Co. 

(Liber 21, Folio 29.) 

Thomas Hillary executor pr. Wonnall Hunt, his guardian, 
against Col. Walter Smith, the effects of Thomas Hillary, deceased, 
until further orders. 5th July 1708. 

(Liber 21, Folio 15.) 

April 6th, 1708, Col. Walter Smith additional account of Thomas 
Hillary, late of Calvert Co. 

(Liber 21, Folio 206.) 

Warents returned for swearing Joseph Wolpsham & John Walls 
appraisers of estate of Daniel Morrarte, July 14th, 1709, of Calvert 
Co. 

(Liber 21, Folio 202.) 

Nov. 17th, 1709 Warrents issued to Samuel Chambers to swear 
James Monate, and William Wheeler, appraisers of Anne Arundel Co. 

(Liber 22, Folio 45.) 

25th July 1711, warrents issued directed to Thomas Larkins, to 
swear James Monate, and William Brown, appraisers of Anne 
Arundel Co. 

(Liber 22, Folio 298.) 

Henry Henarix Adm. of John Woolinger, bond with William 
Freeman and Robert Money, securities, of Cecil Co., dated July 25th, 
1713. 

(Liber 23, Folio 311.) 

Jonathan Beck, Adm. bond Mary Beck, his Adm. with Robert 
Money, and Peter Mumbers securities, 8th Sept. 1718, of Cecil Co. 

(Liber 23, Folio 187.) 

Mr. James Monatt of South River, Anne Arundel Co., merchant, 
attorney for Sarah Sampson, of Robert. 7th Feb. 1717. 

(Liber 22, Folio 9.) 

CALVERT CO. PROCEEDINGS OF COURT RELATING TO 
GEORGE PASCHALL, WILL JAMES BEECHAM, EXECUTOR, 
WITH ISAAC MONET AND JOHN GARWICK SECURITIES, 25TH 
APRIL, 1711. 

(Liber 22, Folio 375.) 

John Nutthall, Jr., Adm. bond by Eleanor Nutthall, Adm. with 
Wm. Coomes and John Miles, securities, 400 pounds, 2nd. Nov. 1714. 
St. Marys Co. 

(Liber 22, Folio 323.) 

John Nutthall, Sen. and John Read, Sen. securities on bond of 
Edward Plowden, Adm. of Geo. Plowden, 3rd, Jan. 1713, of St. 
Marys Co. 

(Liber 22, Folio 376.) 

Dec. 6th 1714, John Nutthall Testamentary bond John Nutthall, 
Jun., his executor, with Jno. Michell, Jr. and John Sewell securities, 
28th, Sept. 1714, of St. Marys Co. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 341 

(Liber 22, Folio 460.) 

Proceedings of St. Marys Co., John Nutthall, Jan., Inventory of 
John Nutthail, Inventory, 1715, — — — St. Marys Co. 

(Liber 23, Folio 126.) 

James Xuttivell Adm. Gabriel Burkman, his Adm. with William 
Head security 40 pounds March 23rd, 1716, Prince George Co. 
Citation issued for Gabriel Burkman, with James Nuttwell security. 

(Liber 23, Folio 160.) 

JOHN CASHLEY. BOND JOSEPH BELT, HIS EXECUTOR, 
WITH THOMAS SPRIGG, SEN. AND THOMAS SPRIGG, JUN., 
SECURITIES, 200 POUNDS IITH APRIL 1717. 

(Liber 21, Folio 319.) 

Calvert Co., Joseph Williams, his will Esther Williams, Ext., 
with William Creed & Thomas Tucker, securities, 21st, March 1710. 

(Liber 22, Folio 490.) 

Calvert Co. Esther Williams, Adm. of Joseph Williams, Act. 
Sept. 1715. 

(Liber 22, Folio 176.) 

Calvert Co., Sept. 3rd, 1707, James Mackall. Adm. Mossis 
Williams, Act. 

(Liber 21, Folio 206.) 

EXHIBITS FROM CALVERT CO., SARAH WILLIAMS, 
ADM. OF WILLIAM WILLIAMS, HIS BOND WITH JOSEPH 
VETCHAM AND ISAAC MONYOTT HIS SECURITY, lOO POUNDS, 
9th DEC. 1709. 

(Liber 21, Folio 247.) 

WILLIAM WILLIAMS, INVENTORY, BY SARAH WILLIAMS, 
ADM. 19TH, JUNE 1710. 

(Liber 23, Polio 208.) 

George Young, Jun., his Adm., by William Young, Adm., with 
Henry Young, and ffrinces Young securities, 300 pounds, 7th June 
1718. 

(Liber 22, Folio 29.) 

May 5th, 1720, Thomas Crabb, Testamentory bond in common 
form, by Eliza. Crabb, his executrix, with Ralph Crabb, and Henrv 
Wright her securities, for 1200 pounds. March 22nd, 1719. 

(Liber 26, Folio 232.) 

Abraham Clark his Adm. bond by Robert Tyler, Adm., with 
Edward Tyler, and Ralph Crabb. securities, Dec. 10th, 1723. 

(Liber 26, Folio 37.) 

Edward Nutter, Adm. bond with Frances Nutter, Adm., with 
Thomas Hillary, and Thomas Wilson, securities, 100 pounds, 22nd, 
Sept., 1722. 

(Liber 24, Folio 85.) 

Anne Arundel Co.. Court 1719, Daniel Marrarte, Adm., of 
Edward Marrarte, Inventory. 

(Liber 24, Folio 394.) 

Hugh Williams, Adm. bond Elizabeth Williams, Adm.. with 
Samuel Peacock and Joseph Owens, securities, 50 pounds, 15th April 
1721, Calvert Co. 

(Liber 24, Folio 94.) 

Calvert Co. ffrinces Young, Adm. bond by William Young, 
Adm. with John Brown, security, 200 pounds, 15th Nov., 1719. 

(Liber 24, Folio 7.) 

Calvert Co., 4th July 1719. Then was heard Edward Young, 
Adm., of George Young, exhibited his act. 



342 ■ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 24, Folio 348.) 

Calvert Co., May 22nd, 1721, "At the Instance of the prayers of 
William Young, the Act of George Young, Jr.," a commission 
ordered. 

(Liber 27, Folio 43.) 

At the Instance and prayers of James Patterson, and Jane, his 
wife, Adm., of Sarah Abbott of Calvert Co. Act passed 20th 
June, 1724. 

(Liber 27, Folio 277.) 

May , 1726, the deposition of Jeremiah Patterson, of Calvert 

Co., age 30 years, on Elinor Mannings account. 

(Liber 27, Folio 232.) 

Calvert Co., 4th Nov. 1725, Thomas Sprigg, his Adm., bond by 
Margery Sprigg, his Adm. with Thomas Gant, Edward Sprigg 
& John Wright, securities, for 4000 pounds, 15th Nov. 1725. 

(Liber 28. Folio 347.) 

Prince George Co., Thomas Hillary his will, and bond by Eminor 
Hillary, his Ext., with Thomas Wilson & thomas Hillary securities, 
in sum of 450 pounds, 14th Feb. 1728-9. 

(Liber 28, Folio 398.) 

Prince George Co., Thomas Hillary, his Inventory, 917 lbs. 
17s. 6d. and his account by Elinor Hillary, Ext, Aug. 5th, 1729. 

(Liber 28, Folio 484.) 

Exhibits of Anne Arundel Co. Jan. 9th, 1730, I was appointed 
one of the executors of the last will of John Brewer, deceased, I 
send this to acquaint you that I relinquish the same. 

Jas. Monat. 
(Liber 28, Folio 32.) 

Prince George Co., June 24th, 1727. Major Thomas Sprigg, his 
adm. Act., by Mrs. Margaret Sprigg, his Adm. 

(Liber 28, Folio 352.) 

18th March, 1728, Calvert Co., Patience Sly, Adm. bond by 
Priscilla Slye, with Stephen Dickinson & Aaron Williams security, 
200 pounds. 

(Liber 29, Folio 385.) 

Prince George Co., Ralph Crabb, his will and release bond by 
Priscilla Crabb, Ext. with Major Edward Sprigg and Henry Wright, 
securities, 2000 Lbs. 8th March 1734. 

(Liber 29, Folio 114.) 

Prince George Co., 10th July 1731, Doctor Richard Pile, his 
will, bond by Edward Sprigg, executor, with Osborn Sprigg, and 
George Buchanan securities, 3000 lbs. 10th July 1731. 

This will states that Doctor Richard Pile, gift to his wife of 
200 acres of land to his wife Mary Pile, untill my grandson Richard 
Sprigg son of Edward Sprigg shall be 21 years of age, then she 
is to deliver the land to him. 

(Liber 29, Folio 400.) 

Francis Williams, his Adm. bond by Ann Williams with William 
Whittinton & John Wood securities 100 lbs. Calvert Co., 21st 
Jan. 1734. 

(Liber 35, Folio 150.) 

CALVERT COUNTY RETURNS, ELIZABETH MONNETT. 
HER LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT, APPROVED AT COURT 
HELD 1752. 

(Liber 39, Folio 251.) 

Was Exhibited from Anne Arundel Co., James Monat by Doctor 
James Alexander, Court 1767. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 343 

(Liber 42, Folio 107.) 

May 11th 1767, was returned from Anne Arundel Co., the final 
account of James Monatt estate. 

(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 51.) 

John Wade, Chiuriugion, (sergeon) Will dated 9th ?ept. 1658, 
mentions Tobacco consigned to one Mr. Collett, and to Mr. James 
Nuttall. Collett, being at the m. S. m. Katharine Dock. Nuttall in 
Saint Katharine Lane. The proceeds of the Tobacco to be paid to 
his daughter Ann Smith. John Wade, seal. 

Witneses, William Backhouse, 
Bdmond Brent. 

(Liber 1, Book B. Folio 72.) 

I Owen James make my last will 18th- Sept., 1659, Wills that 

debts be paid. Viz. 300 lbs. Tobacco to William Palmer, by bill and 

some Tobacco by bill to Mr. John Nuttall, and 300 lbs. Tobacco 

to Robert Cager. 

Witnesses, Alex, ffrissell, his 

Sarah ffrissell Owen James, seal 

William Wilkinson. mark 

Richard Lloyd. 

(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 68.) 

Mr. John Nutthall, Releases his writ, dated 18th ffeb. 1662, to 
administer oath unto William Cole, & George Willson ye appraisei's 
of ye estate of George Mee, deceased, whose will proved 28th Feb. 
1662, by me. John Nutthall. 

(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 107.) 

July 27th, 1668, Complaint laid to Mr. .John Nutthall, to admin- 
ister Oath to John Reynolds, & Edward West, to appraise the estate 
of Hugh Lee, late of Prince George's Co. deceased. 

(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 48.) 

Nov. 6th, 1662, This day came John Nuttwell, and Entered 
Warrent against the Estate of James Hai^e, deceased, Henry Sewell 
and Senerfe Andrews, Administrators. Court ordered 60 pounds 
paid. 

(Liber 1, Book E, Folio 34.) 

June 4th, 1664, Then came John Nuttal, Com. Returned his 
Warrent as having sworn John Reynolds, & Edward West, ye ap- 
praisers of estate of Hugh Lee. 

(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 110.) 

Henry Osborn will dated 26th. 6 Mo. 1664. Wills wife Kath- 
arine Osborn shall be my full Executrix, and all estate to her and 
the children, (not named). 
Witneses, Hen. Phipp, Henry Osborne, seal. 

Robt. Day, 

Thos. Purnell. 

(Liber 1, Book F, Folio 124.) 

Commission issued to Morgan Williams, and Thomas Osborne 
to appraise the estate of John Debs, deceased. Dated 9th Sept. 1666. 

(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 40.) 

Aug. 29th, 1661, Two Warrents issued. One for Thomas Sprigg, 
the one to Impower John Reed and George Reed to appraise the 
estate of Thomas Coughing, the other to Impower Wm. Johnes to 
take the oath of said Reed's. 

(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 55.) 

Richard Smile, will dated 25th Nov. 1G62. wills WILLIAM 
WILLIAMS, son of EDWARD WILLIAMS, lately deceased, two 
young cows, to be taken from my stock of cattel, with calves b>- 
their side, also 50 acres of land lying on the north side of the Run. 



344 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 18.) 

Thomas Williams, will dated 20th April 1662, of Lancaster 
County, on the Rappahannock River, in Virginia, brother of John 
Williams, appoints Joseph Harrison, of Nansemith in Charles Co. 
executor. Wills all his estate to his brother John Williams. 

his 
Witneses, Thos. Robinson, Thomas Williams, seal. 

Luke Given mark 

(Liber 1, Book F, Folio 2.) 

Feb. 16th, 1661, Warrent issued to Morgan Williams, to sware 
John Biccoreidge, and Thomas Brooks, to appraise estate of William 
Richards. 

(Liber 1, Book F, Folio B.) 

28th Oct. 1665, The will of William Head, was produced by 
Morgan Williams for probate. 

(Liber 2, Folio 284.) 

10th Sept. 1667, Came Daniel Jennifer, administrator of John 
Nuthall, late of St. Marys county, deceased, and requests longer 
time for the Inventory of said estate of John Nuthall, by reason 
that hogs, and some other parts of the estate cannot be brought to 
a close by the time limit. 

(Liber 2, Folio 136.) 

16th Dec. 1666, I William Burke, of Patuxent plantation in Cal- 
vert county "I doe give to my servent John Nuthale, one whole 
year of his tyme." 

(Liber 2, Folio 124.) 

Inventory of the goods, chatties and debts of Mary Bateman, of 
Calvert County, 12th Feb. 1666-7, made by Richard Smith, and 
Thomas Sprigg. 

(Liber 2, Folio 137.) 

Return for goods of estate of Mrs. Bateman, 1666-7, 

Signed Ri Smith, 

Thos. Sprigg 
(Liber 2, Folio 228.) 

Oct. 18th, 1667, Warrent issued to Mr. Thomas Sprigg, and 
Richard Seeds to appraise goods of Gay White. 

(Liber 2, Folio 315.) 

John Boague estate appraised Feb. 20th, 1667, by Thomas 
Sprigg, and John Bigger. 

(Liber 2, Folio 350.) 

Thomas Sprigg and Elizabeth Bronder securities for Elizabeth 
Bronder administratrix of the estate of Thomas Bronder, Dated 
Aug. 10th, 1668. 

(Liber 2, Folio 262.) 

May 27th, 1667, Nicholas Young, Gent, administrator of goods, 
chattels, and debts of Thomas Wilson. 

(Liber 3, Folio 3.) 

There and then before ye Rt. Hon. Charles Caluert. Esqr. Gov- 
ernor and Judge for this provance, for power to gi'ant &c. Came 
Daniel Jennifer Administrator of the goods & Chatties of John 
Nutthall, late of St. Cross Manor in ye County of St. Maries, 
Gent, and exhibited inventory of all the goods chatties and credits 
of said estate. Also amounts being allowed paid by Judge unto 
Thomas Sprigg, Gent., who married the daughter of the deceased 
and to John Nutthall the said deceased sonn. Whereupon ordered 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 345 

that said administrator to ye said John Nutthall, that the said 
Thomas Sprigg, and Nicholas Young, Gents. Joyntly are appointed 
Guardians to said John Nutthall, to administer the estate on ye 
behalf of John Nutthall, and my daughter Ellinor now the wife of 
Thomas Sprigg, and ye daughter to said John Nutthall. 
Dated at Mattapany the 1st July 1668. 

(Liber 3, Folio 12.) 

July 4th, 1668, 

Administration of all the goods rights & chatties of John 
Nutthall late of ye Cross Manor, in ye County of St. Marys, power 
was granted to administer the estate to heirs John Nutthall, Thomas 
Sprigg, and Nicholas Young, Gents, having paid John Nuthall son 
of ye deceased. Also Ellinor now wife of ye said Thomas Sprigg, 
and daughter of ye said deceased their portion. The said John 
Nutthall, Thomas Sprigg, and Nicholas Young, did issue their bond 
(or receipt) for 310 lbs. Tobacco. 

(Liber 3, Folio 309.) 

Nov. 4th, 1669, Warrent issued to Thomas Osborne, Gent, to 
administer the oath to the appraisers of the estate of Richard 
Blunt. 

(Liber 3, Folio 325.) 

An Inventory of the goods debts and chatties of Capt. John 
Harris, taken and arranged by John Wright, and Thomas Osborne, 
Gents, this X.X. day Dec. 1669. Page 327, These goods and accounts 
before specified were praysed and returned by us. Dated XX. 
day Dec. 1669. John Wright, 

Thomas Osborne. 
(Liber 3, Folio 221.) 

Feb. 3rd, 1668, Warrents issued to Morgan Wm's (Williams) 
Tobias Wells, and Arthur Wright, to appraise the estate of Robert 
Vaughan. 

(Liber 3, Folio 301.) 

Inventory of the estate of Winchester, of Kent Co. made 

by Morgan Williams, and Tobias Wells. Dated 12th Nov. 1669. 

his 
Morgan Williams, 

mark 
Tobias Wells. 
(Liber 3, Folio 309.) 

Nov. 26th, 1669, Warrents issued to John Wright, and Thomas 
Osborne, impowering them to appraise the estate of John Vincent, 
of Kent Co. 

(Liber 3, Folio 319.) 

I Nicholas Young, of St. Marys County, Gent wills wife Eliza- 
beth Young, all goods, chatties, moveables and immoveables and all 
other my personal estate whatsoever. Wills all right & Title to Real 
estate to wife Elizabeth Young, and her heirs. Also the land situated 
at Cedar Point in Charles County, taken up by Patent. 

Whereas Edward Parker, my sonne in Law deceased did by 
his last will did bequaeth his right to land called ffish Pond Neck 
in St. Maries Hundred St. Maries County to me. My will is that 
the same go to my wife. Apprints wife Elizabeth Young Adminis- 
tratrix, Dated 11th Jan. 1669. 

Witneses, H. Warner. Nich. Young, seal. 

Rob. Carvill. 

(Liber 4, Book C, Folio 29.) 

20TH SEPT. 1677, GEORGE YOUNG, ADMINISTRATOR OF 
HIS BROTHER WILLIAM YOUNG DECEASED OF CALVERT 
COUNTY. DUE UNTO YE STATE. 



346 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 5, Folio 207.) 

Warrents issued unto James Pattison, and Henry Heald to ap- 
praise the estate of Mordecai Hamond. Dated 6th Feb. 1661. 

(Liber 5, Folio 381.) 

Warrents issued 22nd Jan. 1672, to James Pattison, and Edward 
Clarke, to administer estate of Henry Neall, on his noncupative will. 

(Liber 5, Folio 208.) 

8th Feb. 1671, Warrents issued to Thomas Sprigg Gent, to 
swear the administrators of Henry Keen, of Calvert County. 

(Liber 5, Folio 289.) 

At a Calvert County Court held ye 15th Sept. in the 39 year 
of the Dominion of ye right Hon. Cecilius, Anno Domini 1668. 
Thomas Sprigg, 
Omarley Brooke, 
Present George Peake Gents. 

William Godwin, 
Tobias Norton. 
(Liber 5, Folio 290.) 

At a Calvert County Court, held March 1st, 1666-7, 
Thomas Sprigg, 
Thos. Manning 
Pres. Hugh Hansley Gents. 

William Godwin, 
Tobias Norton. 
(Liber 5, Folio 544.) 

30th Dec. 1673, Thomas Sprigg is issued warrent to swear re- 
turns of the Inventory of Barbara Priest. 

(Liber 5, Folio 303.) 

Jacob Neall of Anne Arundel Co. will dated 11th July 1672, 
Witneses, Robert Burke, Ralph Williams, and John Birknall. 

(Liber 5, Folio 325.) 

Nov. 2nd 1672, Ralph Williams proves the will of Jacob Neall. 

(Liber 6, Folio 68.) 

Warent issued to James Pattison to administer the oath to 
James Jourdain. Dated 7th April 1673. 

(Liber 6, Folio 23.) 

Nov. 1st, 1673, Thomas Sprigg commission to swear adminis- 
trator of Richard Kooper. 

(Liber 6, Folio 193.) 

Noncupative will of Robert Tyler, 11th Sept. 1674, Thomas 
Spriggs is one of the witnesses to testify. 

(Liber 6, Folio 153.) 

Inventory of estate of Ralph Williams, of Anne Arundel Co. 
made by Richard Moss, & William Hopkins, on 21, 22, 23 and 24th 
Jan. 1673. 

(This is a long inventory covering 8 pages of the records.) 

(Liber 6, Folio 273.) 

Feb. 21, 1673, Robert Burle of Anne Arundel Co. executor of 
last will of Ralph Williams, late of said county, but formerly of 
Bristol, in the Kingdom of England, prays for longer time to settle 
the estate. 

(Liber 7, Polio 31.) 

23rd July 1675, Thomas Osborne and John Curver, appraise 
estate of Tobias Wells. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 347 

200- 8— 

(Liber 7, Folio 15.) 

15th July 1675, Joane Tyler did make deed of chatties &c. to 
Thomas Sprigg of Calvert County. 

(Liber 7, Folio 22.) 

Thomas Clarke of Calvert Co. will dated 19th July 1G75, Wit- 
nesses were Thomas Sprigg, and John Haller. 

(Liber 7, Folio 35.) 

1675 Thomas Sprigg of Calvert County, being a good 

friend of Joane Tyler widow, makes deed to John Beall, for land 
called Tylers Commons. 

(Liber 7, Folio 83.) 

1675 May 1st. Thomas Sprigg and Jno. Hales, appraise goods 
of Thomas Clare. 

(Liber 7, Folio 351.) 

13th March 1675, Came Thomas Sprigg, of Calvert county, and 
Returned the will of John Fittings of said county. 

(Liber 7, Folio 195.) 

3rd Jan. 1675, Came William Kent of Calvert County, and 
shewed to the Judge how that Richard Williams, late of said county, 
deceased, Intestate, that the said Williams died childless, and unmar- 
ried for ought now appears, and that administration be granted him. 

(Liber 7, Folio 254.) 

Rodman Philip Howard, of Calvert Co., will dated Jan. 30th, 
1675. Richard Ramsey, and Joseph Williams Witnesses. 

(Liber 7, Folio 192.) 

24th Dec. 1675, Came George Young of Calvert County, Pro- 
duced the will of Thamson Kent, and prayes to be appointed admin- 
istrator. 

(Liber 8, Folio 16.) 

June 8th, 1676, Came William Kent of Calvert County, and 
administered on estate of Richard Williams, late of said county. 
Intestate. 



Referring again to the original Rent Rolls of Lord Baltimore, to be 
found in the Collections of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore, 
as has been completely presented heretofore, the owners or possessors of 
lands which were part of the division "Upper Hundreds of the Cliffts" 
at the period during which ISAAC^ MONNETT lived there, it is 
important to note that the same Rent Rolls for Calvert and Prince George 
Counties show the possessorships of the following families, in whom 
Monnett descendants are genealogically interested. 

Lower Hundred of the Cliffts. 
"Miles End" — 

400 Acres — 1663 — (surveyed at this date, and idem, with seq.) 
Tobias Miles: above the Clifts near the head of Parker's Creek. 

George Young. Junr. (Possessor, and idem, with seq.) 

"Mill Run"— 

150 Acres — 1663 — Nicho. Carr; adjoining "Miles End." 
George Young, Junr. 



348 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"Brantry" — 

100 Acres— 1672— Tobias Miles. 
George Young, Junr. 

"Freland's Hope" — 

50 Acres — 1678 — Joseph Freland. 
George Young, Junr. 

"Hooper's Neck" — 

550 Acres— 1651. 

Arthur Young. 

Leonard's Creek Hundred. 
"Briskey" — 

75 Acres— 1651 — Edward Briskey; adjoining Thorn. Baltimore. 

David Hellin. 

"Ye Warring." 

525 Acres— 1674— William Turner. 
David Hellin. 

"Meltons Lott" — 

110 Acres— 1682— Wm. Melton. 
David Hellin. 

110 Acres— 1682— William Chitwell. 
David Hellin. 

"Readby" — 

1652— Henry Pope. 
Relict of Morris Williams. 

"Perry Neck" — 

100 Acres— 1664— Thomas Perry. 
Relict of Morris Williams. 

"Truswell" — 

300 Acres— 1665— Robert Phillips. 
David Hellin. 

"Harrow the Hill" — 

SO Acres — 1666 — Edward Armstrong. 
David Hellin. 

"Busseys Lott" — 

75 Acres — 1658 — George Bussee. 
David Hellin. 

"Hellens Lott"— 

12 Acres— 1706— David Hellin. 

David Hellin. 

Hunting Creek Hundred. 
"Friendship" — 

300 Acres — 1680 — George Young: in the woods. 

100 Acres — George Young, Senr. 

100 Acres— William Billingsly. 

150 Acres — William Williams, Junr. 

"Young's Desire" — 

110 Acres— 1680— for George Young. 

"Young's Mount" — 

159 Acres— 1704— Geo. Young, Juner; adjoining George Young, 
Senr. 

Called "Young's Fortune." 

Abra. Johns. 

"Batson's Desire" — 
100 Acres— 1703. 
William Williams. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 349 

"Chance" — 

108 Acres— 1702— Wm. Williams, Senr. 

"Littlefielcl"- 

25 Acres— 1667. 
Wm. Williams, Senr. 

"Williams Purchase" — 

206 Acres — Wm. Williams, .lunr. 

"Williams' Rest"— 

50 Acres — 1703 — William Williams: in the Branches of Parker's 
creek beginning att ye E. most bounds of ye land yt. William Wil- 
liams, senr, lives on. 

Possessed by Frances (? prob. Francis) Williams. 

"Young's Attempt" — 

262 Acres— 1694— Geo. Young. 
Geo. Young, Senr. 



Lyon's Creek Hundred. 
"Branford" — 

150 Acres — Sur'd 22-1-1665 for Gabriel Barkley, assigned to 
George Hardesty on ye E. side of Patuxent River — yearly rent 
is S. 3/0. 

Possessed by Thomas Hillory. 

"Farme" — 

235 Acres— f. surveyed 25th Aug. 1678 for Thomas Hillory. 
at a bound popler standing in a branch of Hardesty's Creek. Rent 
is 9.. 5—1.. 7.. 01/2. 

Possessed by Thomas Hillory. 

Contents of the Severall Hundreds in Calvert County: 



Upper Hundred of ye 


Cliffts £24.. 11.. 


iiy* 




Lower " " " 


" 


12.. 6.. 


1% 




Eltonhead Hund. 




14.. 1.. 


7% 




St. Leonard's Hund. 




18.. 18.. 


4y2 




Hunting Creek Hund. 




33.. 


9% 




Lyons Creek Hund. 




30.. 11.. 


7 ¥4 






£133.. 10.. 


5% 




"Littlefield," Sur. 24th 


July 


1667 for Edward Keen 


in the wood 



on the south side of Hunting Creek. 

Possessed by William Williams, Senr. 

Prince Georges County Rent Roll. 
1707. 



Patuxent Hundred. 

Acres 1050. Yearly Rent 2 . . 2. 

"The Three Sisters," Sur. Jan'ry, 1683, for Thos. Hillary, Possrs. 
250 Acres, Walter Smith 600 Acres, Hillary's Orphs. 200 Acres, 
Baruch Williams Orphans . 

205-8-2/ 2. 

"The figure of 8," Sur. 25 June 1723 for Barrugh Williams on 
Hynsons branch att a bound wt. Cake. 

470-18: 9-1/2. 

"The Deer Park," Sur'd April 19, 1722 for Ralph Crabb, lying 
in P. G. Co. beginning at a bound & wht. Oake standing in a Glade 
of y muddy branch a little to ye eastward of the Indian path. 



350 ' MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"Nuthalls branch," Sur. July 25, 1679 for Jas. Nuthall in ye 
Woods at ye head of Fordsham Creek at a white Oak in ye line 
of the land of the S'd Nuthall called "Trumans Place." Ignattius 
Craycroft, Poss'r. 

300- 12— 

"The Hatchett," Sur. 13th Aug. 1679 for Jas. Nuthall on the 
West side of Patuxt River at ye southermost bounded tree of the 
land of John Green. Poss'rs. 189 Acres Ignatius Craycroft, 111 Clark 
Skinner of Calien County. 

900- 18— 

"Thorpland," Sur. 1670— Richard Perry; 450 A. Thos. Sprigg. 

54- 2:2. 

"Bacon hall." Surv'd. May 8th, 1703 for Thos. Sprigg, Jr., begin- 
ning at a bound white Oak, Standing at ye South side of a Marsh. 
Poss. 

137- 5- 6— 

"Bear Garden," Sur. June 17th, 1703 for Thos. Sprigg beginning 
at a bound white Oak standing on ye South side and near the head 
of a small branch of ye falls into Rocky Branch. Poss'rs. 

1000- 1- 11— 

"Northampton," surv'd May 26th, 1673, for Thos. Sprigg lying in 
Prince George County, Thos. Brook 50 Acres, Poss'r Tho. Sprigg, 
850 Acres. 

Collington Hundred. 
500: 1: : 

"Spriggs request," Sur. 20th July 1695 for Thos. Sprigg being 
part of his Ld'sp Manor of 300 Acres beginning at a bound hiccory 
at ye N. West corner of the surveyed manor: thence East, Poss'r. 
Thos. Prathur. 

New Scotland Hundred. 
284: 11: 5— 

"Black Wallnutt levell," Sur. May 8th 1703 for Thos. Sprigg, 
Junr. beginning at a small bound white Oak standing on ye N. W. 
side of the N. East branch of Polomoch River, Poss'r. 
100: 2— 

"Woodstock," Sur. 3rd Jan. 1722 for Thos. Sprigg Junr. on ye 
north side of a branch ye falls into ye mouth of mannocasy begin- 
ning at a bound white Oak. 

Index to Chancery Notes, Chancery Depositions and Testamentary Proceedings 
From Cards made by William F. Crega. 
Joseph Monat. A. A. Co. 1755. 

James Pattison, Dec. heir to the children of Wm. Pagett of 
A. A. Co. dec'd 1679. 

James Pattison, Constable of Newton Hundred, St. Mary's 
Co., 1665. 

Jeremiah Pattison, Calvert Co., married Jane, widow of Samuel 
Abbot, prior to 1737. 

Margaret Pattison, wife of James of St. Mary's Co. and widow 
of Walter Hall, 1681. 

Mary Patteson, wife of Thomas of Dor. Co., & Sister to Berkeley 
Codd of Del. & St. Ledger Codd of Md. 1733. 

James Pattison Dor. Co. Def. in 1712— also Aet, 65 years in 1723. 
Nephew to wife of Jacob Jenfer. 

Mary Pattison, Dor. Co. widow, Aet. 77 years in 1748. 

Burrell, Provice, Legatee 1698—6, f. 225. 

Hillary, John, Living in York, Eng. Legatee 1680. 2, f. 149. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 351 

In the search for the ancestry of the wives of the early MONNETT5 
of Calvert County, Maryland, in connection with the foregoing general 
items the following should be particularly noted : 

(A) OSRORNE. 
Elizabeth, wife of Isaac"' Monnett. of Calvert County. 

(Liber 1, 1726-1730, Folio 86.) 

Thomas Osborn, wills Elizabeth Hoskins, daughter of William 
Hoskins, negro. Wills Mary Hoskins, daughter of William Hoskins. 
negro. 

Wills son Joseph Osborn. negro. 

Wills that William Hoskins, and Richard Harrison, shall see this 
will fully performed. Appoints wife Elizabeth Osborn, executrix. 

Dated lOtb Nov. 1726. 
Witneses. Richd. Price, Thomas Osborn, seal. 

Robert Minion. Probated Feb. 20th 1726. 

(Liber A. B. M., Folio 273.) 

Henry Osburn, Demands 300 acres of land for Transporting him- 
self, Catharine his wife, and Rebecca their child unto this Province 
1651. Demand made Oct. 12th, 1852. 

(Liber 6. Folio 217.) 

Warrent renewed to Henry Osborne, for 200 acres of land on 
the Eastern Shore, and for 400 acres the former Warrent bearing 
date 7th April 1663, returned 7th of 7ber following, now returned 
10th Aug. next. 

(Liber 10, Folio 469.) 

April 12th. 1667, William Morgan, and Alice his wife, William 
Mossett, and Thomas Osborne, proved these rights by .John Nevill in 
usual form, and due to Thomas Boyston, who demands 200 acres 
of land. 

(Liber 9, Folio 487.) 

April 26th, 1666. Granted Warrent unto William York, for 200 
acres of land as by assignment from William Osborne, Thomas O. 
Daniel, Hugh Williams, and Robert Cole. 

(Liber 15, Folio 503.) 

15th May 1678, John Richings, of Dorchester county (Maryland) 
proved his right to 250 acres of land for transporting himself, George 
Hoops, Thomas Hartley, John Fort, Edward Osborne, into this 
province to inhabit. 

(Liber 15. Folio 390.) 

Sept. 26th, 1676. Charles Howell, proved 7 rights to land for 
Transporting himself, Deborah Bunce, Overton Kemp, James Os- 
borne, John Hodgkinson, William Wilson, & Thomas Willford, into 
this province to inhabit. 

(Liber 15, Folio 376.) 

Jan. 20th, 1676, Came John Abington, of Calvert Co., merchant, 
and proved his right to 2200 acres of land, for Transporting 44 
persons (names all given), one of whom was John Osborne. 

(Liber 15, Folio 452.) 

April 3rd 1677, Came John Warner, and proved his right to 
1450 acres of land for Transporting 29 persons (names all given) 
into this Province to inhabit. One of whom was Richard Osborne. 
(Liber 4, Folio 70.) 

Thomas Osborne, demands land as per assignment, and 50 acres 
more on the assignment made by Richard Smith, &c. 

Warrent issued 23rd July 1658. for 200 acres, returned 25th 
Jan. 1659. 



352 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 13, Folio 113.) 

23rd May 1671, Came John Pawson of Anna Arundell Co. Md. 
merchant, and proved his right unto 800 acres of land due him 
for transporting 17 persons (named) into this province, one of whom 
was Thomas Osborne. 

(Liber 20, Folio 46.) 

Petition of Anthony Donager, The Humble Petitioner sheweth 
that Henry Osborne, late of Calvert Co. was possessed and dyed 
siezed of one parcel of land called Alexanders Place, lying on Trans- 
quaking river, on the east side of Chesapeake Bay, containing 650 
acres and said Henry dying without a will, the said land descended 
to said Rebecca and Sarah, daughters and Coheirs of the said Henry 
Osborne, and whereas the said Anthony hath since married said 
Rebecca, and thereof in right of his wife Copartners with said 
Sarah Osborne, in the said tract of land petitions for a commission 
to Rebound said land, &c. 

(Liber 4, 1682-1686, Folio 312.) 

Samuel Osborn, wills land to sonnes, Thomas Osborn & Samuel 
Osborn. 

Wills all my female cattle to my wife and 4 children (not 
named). 

Wills two guns, one to sonne Thomas Osborn, the other to sonne 
Samuel Osborn. 

Wills wife Elizabeth Osborn, the white horse, for the use of the 
plantation. That sonnes shall be of age at 18 years. 

Appoints wife Elizabeth executrix. Desires that Mrs. Fosett, 
shall be satisfied. Dated May 2nd, 1688. 

Witneses, John Oker, Thomas Osborn, seal. 

Jonathan Towers. 

Probated June 9th, 1688, at Snow Hill, Worcester Co., Md. 

(Liber 3, 1704-1706, Folio 433.) 

Jan. 1st, 1704, William Osborne of Baltimore Co., Md. wills son 
James Osborne, carpenter Tools. 

Wills son Benjamin Osborne, cow and heifer. 
Wills residue of estate to wife (not named) and appoints her 
executrix. 

Witneses, Edward Johnson, William Osborne, seal. 

Richard Mills, 
John Wall. Probated March — th, 1704-5. 

(Liber 4, 1682-1688, Folio 266.) 

23rd Feb. 1686, John Osborne, of Somersett Co. Md. appoints his 
wife Attalanta Osborne, executrix. Wills personal estate to wife 
Attalanta, and daughter Martha Osborne. That wife is big with 
child, that if born alive, and lives it is to have one third of estate. 

Wills land called Water Mellon, to daughter Martha Osborne. 

Wills that deed for land sold to James Duncan be confirmed. 

Wills that Michael Hannah & Adam Spence, bargain for 100 
acres be deeded. 

Wills that John Swaine shall have good title to land sold him. 

Wills that Sylas Chapman have good title to 850 acres of land. 

Dated 4th May 1687. 

Witneses, Bryan Parfe, Jno. Osborne, seal. 

Hannah Hopkins, 
Alexander Williams. 

Probated June 16th, 1687. 

(Liber 13. 1710-1714, Folio 695.) 

William Osborne of Sommersett Co., Md. wills friend Henry 
Smith, one Eighth part of the ship called Michael & William, also 
one eighth part of a barge. 



iMARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 353 

Wills God-son John Hall, upon ship 5 shillings. 

Appoints Henry Smith executor. Dated 23rd Feb. 1711. 
Witneses, Marcy Fountain, his 

Nicholas Fountain, William Osborne, 

John Fountain. mark 

Probated Nov 25th, 1713. 

(Liber 27, 1749-1750, Folio 480.) 

Thomas Orsbin, of Charles Co. wills wife Francis Orsbin, all 
property, and ai)points her executrix. Dated 13th Oct. 1748. 
Witneses, William Hagan, Thomas Orsbin, seal. 

Thos. Jas. Boarman. Probated 14th Nov. 1750. 

(Liber 25, 1746-1748, Folio 42.) 

21st Jan. 1746-7. John Osburn of Kent Island, Queen Anns Co. 
Md. wills all his estate to wife Rachel Osburn, after her decease 
to nephews, Rebecca Dorockburn, Samuel Osburn, Susanna Legg, 
& William Osburn, son of my brother Samuel Osburn. 

My will is that if Marmaduke Goodhand lets my wife live on the 
plantation until her death then he is to have an equal share of said 
plantation with my nephews. 

Appoints wife Rachel Osburn executrix. 
Witneses, Alex. Waters, John Osburn, seal. 

Richard Goodhand. Probated 19th March, 1746. 

(Liber 27, Folio 540.) 

John Osborn, of Prince George County, wills son William Osborn 
1/^ of land called "Buckhold," and the other y2 to son John Osborn. 
Dated Aug. 26th, 1745, Probated April 6th, 1751. 

(Liber 37, Folio 278.) 

Will of Robert Osborn, wife, Elizabeth, same County, witnessed 
by William Osborn, dated Nov. 25th, 1768 and probated Feb. 19th, 
1769. 

(Liber 22, Folio 267.) 

Will of William Osborn of Queen Anns County, Kent Island, 
names sons, William, Samuel, John and daughters, Susan and Re- 
becca, brother John, and wife Sarah. Dated Oct. 5th, 1740, and 
probated Nov. 6th, 1740. 

(Liber 11, Folio 314.) 

Verbal Will of William Osborn of Calvert County, Jan. 23rd, 
1702, as testified to by Jacob Williams, Thomas Everat and Ann 
Farson of Calvert County. All estate willed to Mary Brasher, wife 
of Christopher Ellis of Prince George County. 

(Liber 25, Folio 42.) 

Will of John Osbourne of Kent Island, Queen Ann County, nam- 
ing wife Rachel and four nephews, "Rebecca Dickburn, Sarah Os- 
bourne, Susanna Legg and William Osborne, son of my brother 
Samuel, Dated Jan. 21st, 1746-7 and probated Mar. 19th, 1747. 

(Liber 36, Folio 138.) 

Will of Samuel Osbourne of Kent Island, names son William, 
Samuel, John and daughters, Hannah, Sarah and Susannah and wife, 
but not named. Dated Sept. 4th, 1767, and probated Oct. 29th, 1767. 

(Liber 19, Folio 86.) 

Thomas Osborne of Charles County, will, dated Nov. 10th, 1726, 
names Elizabeth and Mary Haskins, daughter of William Haskins, 
son Joseph Osborne, and rest of estate to wife Elizabeth Osborne. 
Will probated Feb. 20th, 1727. 

(Liber 23, Folio 48.) 

Joseph Osbourne of Charles County, wills his mother, Elizabeth 
Thorne (widow of father Thomas Osborne, had married a Thorne) 
dated June 21st, 1735 and probated Jan. 16, 1742. 



354 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

The following birth and marriage records appear in parish records 
on file among the collections of the Maryland Historical Society : 

Avarilla Osborn dau. of Wm. and Varilla born Oct. 6th, 1718. 

Avarilla Osborn wife of William died March 26th, 1724. 

William Osborn married Avarilla Hollis Jan. 24th, 1710. 

Feb. 28th, 1737, Thomas Little married Avarilla Osborn. 

Avarilla Osborn, daughter William and Catharine, born Feb. 
8th, 1741. 

June 11th, 1751, William Mitchell, married Sarah Osborn, dau. 
Benjamin. 

Sept. 3rd, 1751, William Osborn, son of Thomas and Elizabeth 
born. 

Nov. 11th, 1752, Sarah, dau. of above, born. 

June 29th, 1755, Mary, dau. of above, born. 

March 15th, 1757, Benjamin, son of above, born. 

Feb. 2nd, 1759, Francis, son of above, born. 

Feb. 8th, 1761, Bennett, son of above, born. 

Benjamin Osborn, son of Wm. and Jane, born June 17th, 1695. 

Benjamin Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born June 10th, 
1726. 

Benjamin Osborn, son of William and Catharine, born June 13th, 
1729. 

March 3rd, 1761, John Treadway, married Catharine Osborn. 

Frances Osborn, dau. of Wm. and Catharine, born Dec. 10th, 1731. 

Hannah Osborn, dau. Benjamin and Sarah, born Oct. 14th, 1721. 

Susan Osborn, dau. of above, born Jan. 6th, 1716. 

Margaret Osborn, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah, born Mar. 10th, 
1717. 

Sept. 3rd, 1736, Jacob Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born. 

James Osborn died Nov. 15th, 1705. 

James Osborn, son of Wm. and Avarilla, born Jan. 6th, 1711. 

James Osborn, son of Wm. and Avarilla, born Oct. 6th, 1713. 

Mary Osborn, dau. of above, born Aug. 6th, 1721. 

William Osborn, son of above, born March 26th, 1724. 

Avarilla Osborn, wife of William, died March 26th, 1724. 

James Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born March 25th, 
1730. 

James Osborn, married Jane Hughs Sept. 17th, 1743. 

July 15th, 1739, John Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born. 

Josias Osborn, son of James and Jane, born Sept. 17th, 1743. 

Margaret Osborn, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah, born March 
15th, 1727. 

July 11th, 1737, Martha Osborn, dau. Wm. and Catharine, born. 

Aug. 1st, 1734, Sarah Osborn, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah, born. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 355 

Mary and Thomas Osborn, children of William, born Aug. 13th, 
1698. 

Thomas Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born April 10th, 
1732. 

Aug. 3rd, 1751, Thomas Osborn married Elizabeth Simpson. 

William Osborn, son or Wm. and Avarilla, born March 26th, 1724. 

William Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born July 17th, 
1719. 

Aug. 3rd. 1762, William Osborn, married Ann Bissell. 

The following Osborn items appear in The Maryland Calendar of 

Wills. (By Jane Baldwin, 3 Volumes, for period 1635 to 1713.) 

Henry Osborn, Leonards Creek, St. Mary's County: Will dated 
Aug. 26, 1664, and probated Apr. 22, 1665; names wife, Catharine, 
and devises estate, real and personal, in trust for "my" children. 

William Osburn, executor and residuary legatee of Will of 
Thomas Ti'oute, Baltimore County, dated May 4th, 1680, and pro- 
bated July 6th, 1680. 

John Osburn, witness of will of Robert Richardson, Somerset 
County, dated Dec. 7th, 1680, and probated Nov. 29th, 1682. 

Idem, witness to will of William Innis, Sr.. Somerset County, 
dated July 7th, 1681, and probated Oct. 28th, 1684. 

William Osborne, witness to will of William Bisse, Back River, 
Baltimore County, dated Apr. 4th, 1675, and probated Dec. 9th, 
1676. 

Capt. John Osborne, Somerset County; Will dated Feb. 25, 1686, 
and probated June 16th, 1687. Names wife Atlanta, daughter 
Martha, unborn child and brother Thomas Wesburne (Osborne). 

Thomas Osborne, Snow-Hill, Somerset County: Will dated Dec. 
28th, 1687, and probated June 9th. 1688, names wife, Eliza, sons 
Thomas and Samuel, four children (unmarried) and three sons to 
be of age at 18 years. 

John Osborne, witness to will of Thomas Cary, Somerset County, 
dated May 20th, 1681. and probated June 17th, 1687. 

John and Rebecca Osborne mentioned as "son" and "daughter" 
in will of John Hill, Baltimore County, dated Mar. 17th, 1691, and 
probated May 6th, 1692, to which William Osborne was also a wit- 
ness. 

Thomas Osbourne, witness to will of John Cropper, Somerset 
County, dated Sept. 25th, 1686, and probated Dec. 14th, 1688. 

Ann Osborne, her son Robbin Osborne, mentioned in will of 
Eliza Smith, Charles County, dated Mar. 11th, 1697, and probated 
Mar. 26th, 1698. She is also a witness to the will. 

James Osborne, witness to will of Thomas Fenick, of Baltimore 
County, dated Nov. 17th, 1701, and probated Sept. 15th, 1702. 

William Osborne, Bush River, Baltimore County: Will dated 
Jan. 1st, 1704, and probated March 7th, 1704-5. Names sons James 
and William (of age), daughter Rebecca and sons Benjamin and 
Thomas, (of age). 

William Osborne, executor and residuary legatee under will of 
Hannah Southerne. Talbot County, dated Oct. 20th, 1704, and pro- 
bated June 10th, 1705. Susannah Osborne is also a legatee. John 
Osbourn, "unless he die without issue," are devisees under will of 
Richard Marsham, Prince George County, dated April 14th, 1713, 
and probated May 7th. 1713. 



356 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(B.) THE DARUMPLE, TUCKER AND KENT FAMILIES. 

To the Monnett descendants of WILLI AM^ MONNETT and wife, 
Elizabeth Kent (or Tucker) belong, by some ancestral connection, the 
three families named in the title of this sub-division. 

So some deductions and records explain the ancestry of ELIZA- 
BETH MONNETT, who appears as the daughter of Jeanette Kent in 
the latter's will of 1751. 

Jeanette Darumple-Tucker-Kent. The following is clear : Jeanette 
Kent of 1751 was a Darumple. In the will of Christian Scott of 1711 
she is named as her cousin, Jeanette Tucker, and in the same class were 
cousins, Henry, John and Ann Darumple, which, in connection with the 
fact that John Darumple appears as a creditor of the estate of John 
Tucker in 1723, of which John Tucker and Jeanette, his wife, were ad- 
ministrators, is strong circumstantial evidence that the maiden name of 
Jeanette was Darumple. 

John Tucker died in 1721 and Jeanette Tucker appears as his ad- 
ministratrix, which proves that Jeanette was his wife at least from 1711 
to 1721, and must have been at least eighteen if she married him before 
1711, which would give her birth about 1690. 

She became the wife of John Kent between 1721 and 1723, for they 
both appear as administrators of the estate of John Tucker about that 
time. 

In the settlement of the estate of John Kent in 1734, "the nearest kin 
were Absolom Kent, Elizabeth Stennett." Clearly, these were brother 
and sister of John Kent, for none of his children was named. 

Christ's Church Parish records show that John and Jeanette Kent 
had Thamason Kent, born 1722, and Jane Kent, born 1724. From this 
same Church records it appears that John and Mary Kent had a daughter, 
Thamason Kent, born in 1705, from which it appears that John Kent, 
who married Widow Jeanette Tucker, was a son of this John and Mary 
Kent and named his own daughter Thamason from his sister Thamason. 
Elizabeth, a daughter of Jeanette-Darumple-Tucker-Kent, married Wil- 
liam^ Monnett. It is difficult to determine whether the maiden name of 
Elizabeth Monnett, daughter of Jeanette Kent of the will of 1751, was 
Tucker or Kent. 

As to the Kent line, it is clearly the line of Henry Kent of "The 
Clififts," who is called Henry Kent, Sen., Calvert County, in his will of 
1677, and names son Henry, and Baldwin shows in a foot-note that he had 
three sons, John, Henry and Richard. Henry Kent died in 1686 leaving 
no sons. Of Richard Kent there is no account. This leaves the son 
John Kent and wife, Mary, of the Christ's Church Parish records of 1705, 
and their son John married about 1722, Jeanette Darumple-Tucker (widow 
of John). 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 357 

Further evidence that Jeanette's maiden name was Darumple was in 
the fact that in her will of 1751 it wills to a son of "Darumple Tucker," 
deceased, which shows that she had a son named Darumple Tucker, 
evidently for her own maiden name. 

The following Darumple-Tucker-Kent records will substantiate the 
foregoing deductions : 

WILL OF JEANETTE KENT. 

(Taken from Wills recorded in Land Commissioners Office, 
Annapolis, Md.) 

"I Jannett Kent wills my son John Tucker feather bed, 
bolsters, etc. 

Wills son John Kent feather bed. bolsters, one negro be- 
tween him and my son John Tucker. 

Wills daughter Jannette Kent and Thamzen Kent one 
negro Sarah, my short black Cloak to Jannette Kent, and 
to Thamsen Kent 5 lbs. Tobacco. 

Wills daughter Rebecca Kent all my wearing apparel. 

"Item I give and bequeath to my daughter ELIZA- 
BETH MONETT, one shilling." 

Wills John Tucker son of James Tucker one shilling. 

Wills Thomas Tucker son of Deremple Tucker deceased 
one shilling. 

Wills William Williams son of John Williams, deceased, 
one shilling. 

Wills grand daughter Jennette Askew one yew lamb. 

Wills residue of estate unto the sons and daughters as 
follows : John Tucker, John Kent, Jennette Kent, and Tham- 
sen Kent. Appoints son John Tucker and John Kent execu- 
tors. Dated 2nd. Feb. 1757. 

Jennette Kent, seal 
Witness, Thomas Freeman, Sen. 

Jno. Stalling, 

Jas. Marshall, Probated Feb. 25th, 1757. 

(Annapolis Wills Liber 33, 1764-65, Folio 42.) 

I Ann Dorrumple, of Calvert Co. Inn holder, wills my children 
Rebecca Dorrumple & John Dorrumple, all my estate. 

Appoints Rousby Miller & .John Gray, executors. 

Dated 4th Dec. 1764. Anne Dorrumple, seal. 

Witnesses. Joseph Vanswearinger, 

Rebecca Wood. Probated 11th Dec, 1764. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber ID, 1760-64, Folio 95.) 

I William Dorrumple of Calvert Co., planter, wills son John 
Dorrumple, plantation where I now dwell except 50 acres, at the 
head of said land, I give to my son William Dorrumple. 



358 AlONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Wills second son Henry Dorrumple land called "Norwood", 
excepting 50 acres at the head of said land I give to my son 
William Dorrumple. 

Wills sons John & Henry and William, my Water Mill. 

Wills youngest son Jesse Dorrumple, land that I have laid a 
War rent for. 

Wills children John, Henry, William, Alexander, Jesse, and 
Rebecca the residue of estate. 

Appoints wife Elizabeth Dorrumple, and son John, executors. 

Dated 19th, Nov. 1762. 

William (his mark) Dorrumple, seal. 

Witness, James Ward. 

John Cornell. Probated 21st, March 1763. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber A, Folio 151.) 

I Thomas Stalling, of the "Cliffs" in Calvert Co., (extracts of 
will). Item, I give and bequeath to my daughter Elizabeth, 1000 
acres of land in Baltimore Co., Md., being part of a tract of 1500 
acres of land called "Nova Scotia," I also give to my daughter, 
after the death of my wife two negroes, William & Richard. 

Item, I give to my brother Derumple, 500 acres of land in Balti- 
more Co., called "Nova Scotia." Will dated 24th Jan. 1684-5. 

John Stalling, Seal. 

Probated June 27th, 1685. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 7, Folio 224.) 

I John Brassur, of Calvert Co., Aid. Wills wife Ann Brassur, all 
my dwelling, plantation, during life, at her death to William 
Derumple, Eldest son of William Derumple, 50 acres of land being 
part of my dwelling plantation. 

I also give to Martha Kent, daughter of Henry Kent, 50 acres of 
land part of the said tract. 

It is also my desire that if either William Dorumple or 
Martha Kent should dye without issue that the 100 acres of land 
shall fall unto Henru Derumple, son of William Dorumple. 

Wills that William Derumple and William Nicols shall see that 
the will is fulfilled. Dated 15th Sept. 1692. 

John Brassur. 

Probated 7th Nov. 1692. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 7, Folio 348.) 

I Francis Freeman, of the Cliffs in Calvert Co. Md. appoint 
William Dorumple, James Heigh, John Taney, guardians to take care 
of my daughters Ann, Priscilla, and Mary Sterling, part of my 
estate. Dated Feb. 2nd. 1698. 

Francis Freeman. 

Probated 21st, March 1698. 

TAKEN FROM EARLY SETTLERS IN MARYLAND: 
Ann Tucker, Liber 12, Folio 497, Transported 1670. 
Aymye Tucker, Liber 11, Folio 167, Transported 1667. 
Grace Tucker, Liber 18, Folio 84, Transported 1674. 
Jacob Tucker, Liber 6, Folio 120 or 420, Transported 1650. 
John Tucker, Liber Q. Folio 316-204, Imigrated 1658. 
John Tucker, Liber Q, Folio 204, son of John, Imigrated 1658. 
John Tucker, Liber 16, Folio 60, Transported 1670. 
John Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 453-398. Transported 1676. 
Richard Tucker, Liber 11, Folio 16, Transported 1667. 
Richard Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 318. Transported 1674. 
Richard Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 388, Transported 1675. 
Sarah Tucker, Liber 18. Folio 550, Transported 1669. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 359 

Thomas Tucker, Liber 16, Polio 17, Transported 1669. 

Thomas Tucker, Liber 6, Folio 540, Transported 1671. 

Walter Tucker, Liber 6, Folio 307, Transported 1664. 

Walter Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 338, Transported 1676. 
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 1, 1635-1651, Folio 382.) 

I John Tucker, of Calvert Co. Md. upon the Cliffts, planter, 
wills that my friends and neighbors to be invited to my burial and 
meat & drink sufficient be provided for them. 

Appoints Amey Tucker executrix, and gives to her all estate that 
is my house and Lands, cattle & servants. Dated 25th Feb. 1669. 

Witnesses, Henry Harris, John (his mark) Tucker, seal. 

Mary Davis, 
Ben. Bennett. Probated April 14th, 1670. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 1, 1636-1651, Folio 93.) 

I Thomas Tucker, merchant, wills John Sicons, bed pillow, 
Rugg, and wearing apparel I have in the Great Cabbin, except 
Shags Caster, which I give to Amos Hanilton. 

Wills Doctor John Price, my close boddyed shagg Coate, 1 hhd. 
Tobacco to be paid after the arrival of the ship called "Constant 
Friendship," in Virginia, or 4 pounds lawfull money of England. 

I give the seaman of ship "Constant Friendship" equally 100 
lbs Tobacco. 

Wills Nathaniel Hyles, merchant. Gray Suit and coat, with 
silver Buttons, and what else is in Chest and other Goods I have in 
this ship, or shall come after me in any other ship, I do give to my 
mother Frances Tucker, and do appoint her my executrix. Dated 
4th., Nov. 1659. 

Witness, Thomas Munai, Thomas (his mark) Tucker, seal. 

Robert Kittell. 

But, the Witnesses, being dead and the Executrix, in the said 
will named, not being present. It is thought fitt and so ordered that 
administration be granted to the said Nhta. Hyles, meichant. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 4, 1682-1688, Folio 42.) 

9th, Dec. 1681, I Thomas Tucker, of Ann Arundel Co. wills my 
son John Tucker, land called "Bowers," being upon the plantation 
of his grand father. Also feather bed, I had with his mother. 

Wills wife Sarah Tucker, my plantation, and appoints her 
executrix. 

Witnesses. William Gibbs. Thomas (his mark) Tucker, seal. 

Edward Gibbs. Probated Jan. 25th, 1684. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 12, Part 3, 1706-1709, Folio 137.) 

12th March 1708, I John Tucker of Kent Co., Md., Blacksmith, 
wills my son John Tucker plantation I now live on with one just 
half of the land belonging to said plantation. 

Wills daughter Armarall Tucker, the other half of said planta- 
tion land mentioned. Appoints wife Sarah Tucker, and son John 
Tucker, executors. 

Witnesses, John Nichols, John (his mark) Tucker, seal. 

H. Barcley. Probated June 7th, 1709 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 28, Folio 482.) 

John Tucker, of Calvert Co., Md. Will probated 1752. This 
Liber is out of the Office being recopied. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 30, 1757-1760, Folio 495.) 

I John Tucker, of Calvert Co.. Md., wills my sister Jennett Kent, 
should possess all my sheep, and their increase to her and her heirs. 
My will is that my sister Thomozzon Kent should possess my Ridin 
Mare, called "Kate," and her increase. 

Wills that my sisters Jennett and Thomozzon, should have all 
my white shirts, and my will is my brother John Kent should have 
all the rest of my wearing apparell and my Cyder Casques. 



360 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Wills that John Stalling Jr., should have my saddle and all my 
working tools, and all the debts due me for work in Partnership 
and that he discharge my debts. Dated 25th April, 1757. 

John (his mark) Tucker, seal. 
Witnesses, John Barber, 

Walter Sellers. Probated Jan. 10, 1758. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber Q, Folio 204.) 

John Tucker, demands Land upon the Eastern Shore for Trans- 
porting himself into this Province in Oct. last, together with his 
wife Aymye, John, his son, Mary Foote his servant, and the said 
John Tucker took the oath of Fidelity. Dated Nov. 1657. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber Q, Folio 205.) 

John Tucker demands 100 acres of land according to the assign- 
ment from Francis Armstrong. Dated April 3rd, 1657. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber Q, Folio 453.) 

Warrent to survey and lay out for John Tucker, 400 acres of 
land on the Eastern Shore, according to his demand. Returned 30th 
Nov. next, 1657. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber 4, Folio 71.) 

John Tucker, demands a warrant dated 24th March, last, to 
be returned for 400 acres of land on the Eastern Shore. Warrent 
returned if on the Eastern Shore, 400 acres, if in any other part 
of the Province, 200 acres. Dated 21st March 1659. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber 12, Folio 280.) 

Granted Walter Tucker & Co., Merchants, land Warrent granted 
Mr. Joseph Gundry, lodged in this office the 10th Aug. 1661. for 
250 acres, with an addition of 38 acres. Given Roger Roberts, in 
right of his servant to the said Tucker & Co., for his transportation. 
Also by assignment William Daukerton, his right and by him 
assigned from Capt. Thomas Howell, his sirvent named Samuel 
Bowen, for his transportation in all 400 acres of land. Dated 
, 1669. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber 12, Folio 283.) 

These may Certify that I William Dunkerton, transfer all my 
right of land due me from and for my services in this Province 
unto Walter Tucker & Co., merchants. Witness my hand 2nd Sept. 
1669. William Dunkerton. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber 12, Folio 279.) 

Oct. 28th, 1669, Laid out for Walter Tucker & Co., merchants, 
lands on West side of Chesapeak Bay, and Rush River, in Baltimore 
Co., 400 acres. 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber H D, Folio 299.) 

May 10th, 1681, By virtue of warrant to Charles Botler for 550 
acres, being assigned to Thomas Tucker, of Calvert Co., 10th Feb. 
last. Witness that Ninian Beall surveyor of Calvert Co.. under 
Vincent Lowe, Surveyor General, We have laid out for Thomas 
Tucker, land called Broad Point, in Calvert Co., at the head of 
Battle Creek, Beg. at white oak. Adjoining land of Joseph Leach- 
worth, Joseph Williams, & Peter Sharp, laid out for 150 acres of land. 

Taken from the Vestry Proceedings of All Saints Parish Episcopal 
Church, 1702 to 1753 (1): 

"William Derrumple, Edward Boteler, and Joseph Hall, Do 
Declare that I doe Believe that there is not any Transsubstantiation 

(1) The following is not dated. It appears to be about 1703, from the next 
entry, immediately following, on the same page. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 3t)l 

in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, or in the Elements of Bread 
and Wine, at or after the consecration thereof by any Person or 
Persons wt. so ever. 

Wm. Dorrumple, E. Boteler and Joseph Hall. 
Church Wardens, Joseph Smit, Charles (his mark) Lansley. 

(Then follows on the same page.) 

The Vestry adjourned till next meeting April 19th, 1703. 

Thursday Vestry met being Present: Mr. Thomas Cockshutt, 
Mr. Edwd. Boteler. Mr. William Smoot, Mr. James Heigh, Mr. James 
Leach, Mr. Joseph Hall, and Mr. William Dorrumple. 

April the 5th, 1708. This day the Vestry meet. Present as 
follows: Mr. Thomas Cockshutt, Mr. James Heigh, Mr. William 
Dorrumple, Mr. Richard Stalling. 

Mr. Gilbert Scott & Church Warden. 

Then they choose Gilbert Scott, and Jacob Stalling, in the room 
of William Dorrumple, and Richard Stalling, to be Vestrymen for 
the ensuing year. 

William Dorrumple appears to have been a Vestryman from 
1703 to 1708. After this date I do not find his name on the Vestry 
proceedings. 



Taken from Lord Baltimore's Rent Rolls, at Maryland Historical 
Society: 

(Page 69.) 

100 acres yearly rent 4s. "Derrumples Hazard," surveyed the 
17th April 1703, for William Derrumple, lying in Calvert County 
on the East side Patuxent River & between ye branches of Fishing 
Creek. Beg. att a bounded white oak of a parcel of land formerly 
laid out for one Kemp, and now in possession of Mr. George Lingan. 

(Page 3.) 

1138 acres, yearly rent 1.. 9.. 3, "St. James," (now called St. 
James Enlarged) surveyed 8th Aug., 1666, for Arthur Thompson, in 
the branches of Fishing Creek. This tract was resurveyed for Coll. 
William Holland, ye 3rd Oct. 1703, and the overplusage found to 
be 313 acres, as also vacant land adjoining to be 325 acres. In all 
1138 acres all included in the one patent of Confirmation. Possessed 
by Coll. William Holland, 954 acres, and William Dorrumple 184 
acres. 

(Page 4.) 

200 acres, yearly rent 4s., "Alexanders Hope." surveyed 2nd 
Feb. 1666, for Alex. Magruder, lying on the Branch of Fishing Creek, 
adjoining to the land of Arthur Thompson, Possessed by Wm. Der- 
rumple. 

(Page 9.) 

110 acres (rent not given), "Neglect," (date of Survey not 
given), 42 & i/^ acres possessed by William Holland, 25 acres pos- 
sessed by William Nichols, ^2 & ^ acres possessed by William De- 
rumple. 

(Page 11.) 

160 acres, yearly rent 6s. 5d. "Fellowship," surveyed 28th Feb. 
1701 for William Derumple, about a mile from the Bay, at the head 
of a tract of land called Grays Chance, Possessed by William De- 
lumple. 



362 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Page 64.) 

300 acres, yearly rent 12s., "Lourys Chance," surveyed 26th 
Nov. 1679, for William Loury, at a marked Red Oak, Possessed by 
William Derumple. 

Calvert County Rent Rolls. — (Page 4.) 

250 acres, yearly rent 5s., "Kemps Freehold," surveyed 10th July 
1663, for William Kemp, in the Woods, in the branch of Fishing 
Creek. Possessed by widow Dinah Ford, 150 acres, John Ball 50 
acres, Seaborn Tucker & William Mead 50 acres. 

(Page 29.) 

50 acres, yearly rent Is., "Neighborhood," surveyed 15th April 
1666 for David Boughs, on north side Patuxent River, in the woods, 
adjoining the land of Philip Harwood, Possessed by Thomas Tucker. 

(Page 70.) 

23 acres, yearly rent 1 & i^d., "Adventure," surveyed 25th June 
1703, for Thomas Tucker, lying in Calvert County, on ye East side 
of Patuxent River, and the north side of yt branch of Battle Creek, 
adjoining the land of one Joseph Williams. Beg. at a bounded white 
oak, belonging to one Thomas Robinson, land now in possession of 
yt said Tucker. 

Taken from Annapolis, Md., Patents, Dating from 1636: 

(Liber C. D., 1698-1707, Folio 93.) 

William Derrumple, his Patent for 160 acres of land called 
"Fellowship," Charles County. Know that in consideration that 
William Derumple, of Calvert County, Maryland, hath due unto him 
160 acres of land in our Province, being due to him by virtue of 
Warrent for 200 acres of land granted unto him 24th Feb. 1701, as 
appears in our Land Office on conditions of Plantation of our records 
bearing date 15th April, 1684, as upon Record, as made in our Land 
Office. We therefore grant unto him William Derumple, all that 
tract of land called "Fellowship," in Calvert Co., west side of 
Chesapeak Bay, a little to the southward of Parkers Creek, in the 
woods. Beg. at the south west bounds of Georges Chance, formerly 
laid out for John Gray, now in possession of Mr. Richard Jones, 
being also in the line of land called "Lower Bennett," now in pos- 
session of Capt. Francis Mauldon, &c., (Bounds here given.) Cer- 
tificate of survey taken out and returned into Land Office 28th 
Feb. 1701 &c. 

To have and to hold unto William Derrumple &c., as of our 
Manor of Calverton, in common Scossage, by feealty only, for all 
manner of services. Yielding & paying a yearly rent at the Cittie of 
St. Marries, at the two usual feasts. Viz., of Annunciation of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary, and of St. Michael the Archangel, in equal 
payments with interest of 6s. 5d. in silver or gold. Witness our 
hand 10th Nov. 1703. 

Certificate of Survey (Liber DD No. 5, Folio 228). 

William Derumple Certificate of for 100 acres, called "Derum- 
ples Hazard." Anril 4th, 1703. By Warrent for 100 acres of land 
granted William Derumple, of Calvert Co., 14th inst. I have laid out 
for said Derumple, all that tract of land called "Derumples Hazard." 
in Calvert County on East side of Patuxent River, between the 
Branches of Fishing Creek, from the Bay westward of creek, from 
the river in the woods. Beg. at the North East bi'anches and a 
bounded white oak of the land laid out for one Kemp, and now in 
possession of George Lingan &c.. by "Swinsins Rest," in possession 
of Richard Rake, and the land of Robert Cover, called Govers Expe- 
dition as also the land o*' Richard Hall, called "Aldermanson." and 
land of Thomas Cox, called "Coxes Chance," Said land I have laid 
out for 100 acres. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RLCORDS 3bi 

(Annapolis Patents, Liber P. L. No. 2, Folio 13.) 

William Derumple Patent for 100 acres of land. 

Charles &c. Know ye that for and in Consideration that William 
Derumple of Calvert County, hath due him 100 acres of land by 
virtue of Warrent granted 14th April 1703, as expressed in our Con- 
ditions of Planting, dated 5th April 1684, with such alterations made 
4th Dec. 1696. 

We doe grant unto said William tract of land called "Derumple 
Hazard," in Calvert County on East side Patuxent River, between 
branches of Fishing Creek, from ye Bay and Wadsworth Creek, from 
the river in ye woods. Beg. at ye East bound tree of land laid out 
for one Kemp, now in possession of George Lingan (bounds here 
given), bounding on "Swinsons Rest," possessed by Richard Rake, 
and land of Robert Cover, Jr., called Covers expedition and Richard 
Hall land called "Aldermanson," and the land of Thomas Cox. called 
"Coxes Chance." 

As by Certificate of survey 17th April 1703, &c. 

To have and to hold to said William &c., in common and free 
soccage, by feealty. Yielding and paying unto our agent at the 
cittie of St. Micaals ye archangel in two equal payments 4s. in 
silver or gold. 

Witness our hand of our trusty and well beloved Coll. Henrv 
Darnell, 1st Aug. 1706. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber HI, Folio 470, 1743-44.) 

29th March, 1744, I .lohn Dorrumple, of Calvert Co., wills my 
body shall be Buried at my plantation on St. Leonards Creek, near 
my former wife. 

-Wills daughter Betty negroes Bess, and Hannah. 

Wills daughter Rebecca negroes Moll and Nansey. 

Wills wife and daughters Betty and Rebecca, tract of land I 
now dwell on called "Foxes Road," lying on East side of Borrow 
Cliffts Mill branch, containing 150 acres, during their or either of 
their natural life, and after their decease to my son John. 

Wills son John and William land lying on St. Leonards Creek, 
on west side called "Borrows Cliffts," Mill Branch, Tract of land 
called "Hop at a Venture," containing 150 acres, equally. But in 
case John recovers tract of land I have in Baltimore and Calvert 
Counties, — then my will is that son William shall have the land I 
will to my son John. 

My father William Dorrumple, in his life time was lawfully 
seized of several tracts of land in Calvert & Baltimore Counties, of 
a good size. One of which tracts lying in Baltimore Co., called 
"Novascotia." One in Calvert County, whereon my father dwelt 
called Magruder. with other tracts in Calvert Co., whereof at this 
time is to me unknown, and being in debt to John Brown, of London, 
merchant, a considerable sum of money, my father left the same 
to Brown, to Better security, and did make a mortgage of all said 
lands for the term of 99 vears. as by deed of Mortgage recorded in 
Liber L, Calvert Co. As the said deed of Mortgage was not recorded 
in Baltimore Co., it is the opinion of the Learned at Law, that the 
said land called "Novascotia" is in no way Bound by said Mortgage. 

Wills that wife shall have care of daughter Rebecca untill she 
is 16. 

Wills rest of estate to children John, William, Betty & Rebecca. 

Appoints wife Eleanor Dorrimiple and son John executors. 

John Dorrumple. seal. 
Witnesses, Gideon Turner, 

Edmond Hungerford. Probated April 28th, 1744. 

(Annapolis Wills, Liber 29, 1754-1765, Folio 525.) 

I Eleanor Dorrumple, of Calvert Co.. Simstres, wills my grand 

dau.ghter Eleanor Eltt. negroes Paee & Patt. two cows and calves. &c. 
Wills grand daughter Mary Eltt. negroes Jane & Dobbin. 



364 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Wills grand daughter Ann Eltt, negro Sue. 
Wills rest of my estate after my son Benjamin Eltt death 
to my grand children Rebeckah & Benjamin Eltt, Jr., Appoints 
son Benjamin Eltt executor. 

Eleanor Dorrumple, seal. 
Dated 30th Aug. 1755. 
Witnesses, Jacob Bourne, 

Eliza. Breeden. Probated Sept. 15th, 1755. 

(Taken from Early Settlers in Maryland, dating from 1636.) 

(Liber 2, Folio 199.) 

William Kent Demands 50 acres of land for Transporting Ann 
Kent his wife, Anno 1653, and 100 acres more being assigned him 
by James More, and William Simpson. 

Warrent issued to lay out for William Kent 150 acres of land 
Returned 30th April. 

(Liber 2, Folio 200.) 

Henry Kent Demands 50 acres of land for his own Trans- 
portation, hither to inhabit. 

Warrent issued to lay out for Henry Kent 50 acres of land 
Returned 30th April 1658. 

(Liber 2, Folio 203.) 

George Whittle, Demands for himself, James Verlin, Francis 
Wood, & Henry Kent, for transporting into this province to inhabit. 

The Warrent for Henry Kent for 50 acres of land dated 5th 
Oct. 1658, Returned 30th April following. 

(Liber 2, Folio 197.) 

James Humbles and William Kent Demands each of them 50 
acres of land according to his Lordship's Instruction, 12th Nov. 
1656. 

(Liber A. B. H., Folio 357.) 

Tobias Norton, having now bearing by the prepix, brought into 
this province persons to inhabit, his title to 300 acres of land which 
should be surveyed near the mouth of Patuxent river, for trans- 
porting himself, last June, and Francis Kent his servant this 
month, 100 acres of land, and 150 acres assigned him from William 
Howes, & Ann his wife, 15th Dec. 1653. 

(Liber 6, Folio 10.) 

Henry Mitchell Enters these rights for land, Viz. Charles 
Adders, Elizabeth Kent, Moses Witt, John Wall, Philip Purges, 
Francis Wast, John Boone, & Elizabeth Sparrow, to inhabit. 

Warrent issued to survey and lay out 250 acres of land April, 
1663. 

(Liber 7, Folio 563.) 

Know all men by these presents, that I Henry Kent, of the 
Clifts (in Calvert County, Md.) assign over unto John Boundson, 
all my right for land of these ten persons as Witnes my hand 7th 
Dec. 1664, as following, Henry Kent, Thomesin Kent, William 
Young, George Young, John Kent, Henry Kent, Thomas Kent, Wil- 
liam James, John Protnaer, and Mary Clark. 

his 
Witneses, P. Blackwood, Henry Kent, seal. 

John Ecloud. mark 

(Liber 15, Folio 322.) 

3rd April 1675, Francis Hopkins, proved his right to land for 
Transporting 27 persons, (names given) into this province to 
inhabit. One of whom was named George Kent. 



iVlARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 365 

(Liber 7, Folio 560.) 

March 19th, 1678, Capt. Francis Partis, commander of the ship, 
Merchants Consent, of London, made oath that the 36 named 
persons were transported in said ship of this date (names all 
given) one of whom was Mary Kent. Capt. Partis assigned his 
right to land to John Lewellen. 

(Liber 11, Folio 265.) 

March 9th, 1667, Thomas Harwood, master of the ship Thomas 
& Mary, do assign unto Jerome Whits, of St. Marys Co., Maryland, 
all my right & title due me for transporting the following persons. 
Viz. Elizabeth Johnson, John Tills & Richard Dawson, John Rich- 
ardson, William Farbuson, and Francis Kent. 

Thomas Harwood. 
(Liber 12, Folio 332.) 

Oct. 2nd, 1669, Came Robert Kent, of Kent County Maryland, 
and proved his right to 100 acres of land for his time & service 
performed, and for transporting Jane Kent his wife into this 
province. 

Warrent issued for 100 acres to be returned Jan. next. 

(Liber 12, Folio 189.) 

John Allen, of London, merchant, proved March 1st, 1668, in 
common form in Charles Co. his right to land for transporting 
19 persons (names of all given), into this province to inhabit. 
One of whom was Robert Kent. 

(Liber 10, Folio 558.) 

William Elliott of Kent, in Maryland, demands land for trans- 
porting Thomas Kent, John Brown, and Robert Apostle, in the year 
1666. Date of this demand May 25th, 1667. 

(Liber 5, Folio 411.) 

Francis Rigg, demands land according to the assignment for 
transporting 16 persons (names of all given) into this province 
to inhabit, one of whom was Walter Kent. 

Warrent issued to Francis Rigg, for 800 acres of land 14th 
Jan. 1663. 
(Taken from Annapolis Wills, Liber 14, Folio 629.) 

I Absolam Kent of Calvert County, Md. planter, wills my 
daughter Priscilla Wilson, two Ewes. 

Wills my daughter Mary Kent, my negro called Charles. 

Wills my son William Kent, negro man, furniture and stock 
named. 

Wills my daughter Grace Kent, negro Mingoe, & stock named 
at 16 years of age, or on the day of marriage, which shall hapen 
first. 

Wills my son Henry Kent, negro Man Sam, furniture, and 
stock named. Also 5 pounds, when he is 18 years of age. 

Wills residue of estate to wife Mary Kent, and appoints her 
executrix. Dated 3rd June, 1718. 
Witnesses, Richard Hailing, Absolam Kent, seal. 

George Lawrence. Probated 28th July, 1718. 

(Liber 30. Folio 606.) 

I Elizabeth Kent, of galvert County Md. wills my daughter 
Eleanor Nanswearinger, one shilling. 

Wills grand son James Beyn one heifer when he is 21 years 
of age. 

Wills daughter Elizabeth Byn, one shilling. 

Wills my son Absolam Kent, all the rest of my estate, and 
appoints him executor. Dated 26th Jan. 1758. 

Witnesses, James Henshaw, her 

John Henshaw, Elizabeth Kent, seal. 

Probated Dec. 16th. 1758. mark 



366 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Liber 11, 1701-1703, Folio 226.) 

Know all men that I Henry Kent of Calvert Co. Md. planter, 
wills son Henry Kent, 70 acres of land, which lyeth to the side of 
John Grays land, and called Rockhould. No administrator named. 
Dated 1st May 1677. 

Witnesses, Henry Baronet, his 

John Bowen, Henry Kent, seal. 

Cornelius Johnson. mark 

Probated Aug. 22nd, 1677. 

(Liber 4, 1682-1686, Folio 176.) 

Henry Kent of Calvert Co. Md. wills daughter Elizabeth a man 
servent, when she is 16 years of age. 

Wills daughter Mary Kent, man servent when at age of 16 
years. 

Wills stock to three daughters (the last one not named), when 
at the age of 16 years, or day of marriage. 

Wills land goods & chatties, to wife (not named) as she may 
think fit to use them. 

Appoints John Kent, Francis Freeman, Francis Maulding & 
George Young as executors, and to look after my daughters. 

Dated 2nd April 1685. his 

Witnesses, John Hance. Henry Kent, seal. 

Robert Freeman. mark 

Probated March 6th, 1685. 

(Liber 11, 1701-1703, Folio 361.) 

The Verball will of William Osburne. Then came Jacob 
Thomas, Thomas Evratty & Ann Fears, and made oath to the will 
of William Osbourne, late of Calvert Co. Md. of Jan. 2nd. 

Wills Mary Brashier, of Prince Georges Co. Md. the wife of 
Xpher Ellis, all personal estate. No Probate entered. Date Nov. 
4th 1702. 

(Liber 20, 1730-1734, Folio 712.) 

John Kent, of Calvert Co. wills son John Kent, all land I possess 
in the world. Also 3 negroes, he to pay to Rev. Johnathn Cay, 
the mortgage I owe. 

Wills that Robert Young, Ellis Slater, Absolam Kent, and my 
brother take care of the estate of son John Kent, until of age. 
No executor named. Dated 24th April, 1733. 

Witnesses, Isaac Freeman, his 

Francis Stalling, John Kent, seal. 

John Grimes. mark 

Probated Aug. 1st, 1733. 

(Liber 33, 1764-1765. Folio 243.) 

I John Kent, of Ann Arundell Co. Md. will dated 6th June 
1759, wills son John Kent 112 acres of land in Frederick Co. Md. 
called Chance. 

Wills youngest son Daniel Kent, land called Kents Chance, 
70 acres, also 30 acres, which adjoins Kents Chance, called Chance. 

Wills daughter Elizabeth 50 acres upon Severn river, Ann 
Arundell Co. Appoints son John Kent executor. Dated April 6th, 
1765. 

Witnesses, John Chisholm, • John Kent, seal. 

William Scott, 
John Elson. Probated 14th May, 1765. 

(Liber 34, 1766, Folio 254.) 

I John Kent, of Annapolis, Ann Arundel Co. wills Henry Caton, 
of Annapolis, all my estate, and appoints him executor. 

Dated 17th Sept. 1766. 
Witness, Jane Meluny, John Kent, seal. 

Probated Nov. 5th, 1766. 



MxARYLANl) COLONIAL RECORDS 367 

(Liber 41, 1776-1777, Folio 231.) 

I Joseph Kent of Calvert Co. Md. wills lands called Spittle, 
and addition to Spittle, be sold to pay my debts. 

Wills son Daniel Kent land called Timberwell, if Daniel should 
die, then half the land to go to grand son Joseph Hickman, and 
the other half to my daughter Margarett. She to have negro and 
furniture. 

Wills daughter Ann, negro and furniture. 

Wills daughter Elizabeth Asque, negro. 

Wills son Daniel Kent negro and furniture. 

Wills residue of estate to son Daniel, and daughters Mar- 
garett, Elizabeth & Ann. Appoints son Daniel Kent executor. 
Dated Sept. 2nd, 1776. 

Witnesses, James Gibson, Joseph Kent, seal. 

Daniel Filbons, 
Newman Stalling. Probated Nov. 7th, 1776. 

(Liber 2, 1674-1704, Polio 130.) 

I William Kent, of Calvert Co., Md. Wills mother all personal 
estate in this province, and in Old England. 

Wills that eldest daughter, which is now possessed with a 
Husband, shall have my dwelling plantation, and that my daughter 
Martha shall have 100 acres of land adjoining .John Jervis, & 
Richard Stalling. 

Wills Thomas Crowder one heifer. 

Wills that Capt. John Cobreath, John Hunt, & Richard Stalling, 
be my Trustees to see that my will is executed. 

Dated 9th Dec. 1680. 
Witnesses, John Sunderland, William Kent, seal 

Peter Brown. Probated 26th Jan. 1681. 

(Liber 19, 1726-1730, Folio 80.) 

William Kent, of Calvert Co. planter, wills son Joseph Kent, 
part of land called Timber Well, that was granted unto me by my 
Grand father William Wadsworth. It being plantation where John 
Dally now dwells. Also negro. 

Wills Richard Deale, who married Martha Bowling, daughter 
of John Bowling, part of land called Timber Well. 

My wife Elizabeth Kent, is now big with child, that said child 
shall have property named. That should wife Elizabeth die then 
my mother-in-law Francis Wilson, should care for the child. 

Appoints brother in-law John Veach Guardian for son John 
Kent. 

Wills residue to wife Elizabeth Kent, and appoints her exe- 
cutrix. Dated 28th Dec. 1726. 

Witnesses, Sam. Galloway, William Kent, seal. 

Richard Stalling. Probated 27th Feb. 1726-7. 

(Liber 24, 1719-1721, Folio 395.) 

John Tucker, Administration Bond, in common form, by Jan- 
nett Tucker, his Administratrix, with John Dorrumple, and Wil- 
liam Smith, her securities, in the sum of sixty pounds sterling. 

Dated 21st June 1721. 

(Annapolis Accounts, Liber 4, 1721-1723, Folio 71.) 

Calvert County, Md. This accountant Jannett Tucker, admin- 
istrator of John Tucker late of Calvert County, deceased. 

This accountant charges herself with all the Goods & Chatties 
of her deceased husband's estate as it aiipeared in an Inventory 
Exhibited into this office, of Probate. Amounting to 34. . 16. . 0. 

And hereby prays allowances for debts paid, amounting to 
22. . 01. . 3. Balance due the estate, 10. . 11. . 5. 

18th March 1722, Then came Jennette Tucker, and made oath 
that this account was correct just and true. 

Wm. Smith, Dep. Corns. 



368 ' MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Annapolis Inventories, Liber 25, 1721-1722, Folio 94. (Should have 

been the second entry.) 

Nov. 26th, 1722. The following Proceedings from Calvert 
County, by William Smith, Dep. Comys. 

John Tuckers Administration by Jannette Tucker, his admin- 
istratrix. Which proceedings Bond is admitted to be filed with 
other proceedings. 

(Annapolis Accounts, Liber 4, 1721-1723, Folio 220.) 

The additional account of John Kent and Jennette his wife 
administrators of John Tucker, late of Calvert County Maryland. 

These accountants charges themselves with 10.. 11.. 5. 

They crave allowinces for payments made, one oi which was 
the note of John Dorrumple. of 550 lbs. Tobacco. 

Another charge was to Richard Tucker, for funeral expences, 
3. . 9. . 9, with other charges amount to 10. . 18. . 0. 

This estate over paid 1 pound 8s. 
■ 20th Aug. 1722, Then came the above accountants John Kent 
and Jannette Kent, his wife and prayed the account should be 
passed, which was passed by Court. 

Wm. Smith, Dep. Comys. 

(Annapolis Inventories, Liber 18, 1734, Folio 31.) 

Calvert County, An Inventory of the goods and chatties of 
John Kent, deceased, appraised in current money, 5th Nov. 1733, 
consisting of stock, furniture R., amounting to 140. . 12. . 8. 

The principal Creditors were Benjamin Johns, Richard and 
Samuel Johns. 

The nearest Kin were Absolom (his mark) Kent, and Eliza- 
beth (her mark) Stennett. 

Came Jannette Kent administratrix of John Kent, and made 
oath &c. that this was a true and correct Inventory of the estate 
of John Kent, of all goods and chatties that come into her hands. 

Gabriel Parker, Dep. Comys. 

(Liber 12, 1733-1734, Folio 513.) 

The account of Jannett Kent administratrix of John Kent, late 
of Calvert County, deceased. 

This accountant charges herself with the inventory of goods 
and chatties, amounting to 140.. 12.. 8... 

She craves allowances for sundry disbursements, amounting to 
54.. 2.. 5.., leaving a balance due the estate of 86.. 10.. 3. 

June 24th. 1734. Came the within accountant Jannett Kent, and 
made oath on the holy evangelist that the account is true as pro- 
duced in the Prerogative Court. 

Gabriel Parker, Com. 

(Taken from Christ Church Parish Records, Calvert County, Mary- 
land.) 

John Kent was married to Elizabeth Dare, July 6th, 1758. 

Isaac Kent, son of the above was born July 19th, 1759. 

Kesah Kent, daughter of the above was born Dec. 18th, 1760. 

John Kent, son of the above was born Sept. 6th, 1762. 

Richard Kent, son of the above was born Oct. 15th, 1764. 

Joseph Kent, son of the above was born Oct. 30th. 1766. 

Jennett Kent, daughter of the above was born Nov. 27th, 1768. 

Gideon Dare Kent, son of the above was born Sept. 16th, 1770. 

Isaac Kent and Rebecca Kent, son and daughter, John Kent and 
Jannett Kent was born Dec. 22nd, 1731. 

Thamasin Kent, daughter of John and Mary Kent was born Oct. 
17th, 1705. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 369 

Thamason Kent, daughter of John Kent and Jannett Kent was 
born Dec. 30th, 1722. 

Jane Kent, daughter of John Kent and Jane Kent, born July 
30th, 1724. 

Grace Tucker, daughter of Thomas Tucker and Rebeckah 
Tucker, born Feb. 12th, 1714. 

John Tucker, son of James Tucker and Sarah Tucker, born 
July 18th, 1735. 

Priscilla Tucker, daughter of Thomas and Rebeckah Tucker, 
born Marth 8th, 1711. 

John Derrumple and Grace Constable were married July 10th, 
1718. 

John Derrumple and Ellinor Allen were married Feb 

1734. 

(C). RALPH^ CRABB. as son of Henry^ Crabb. 

Frederick County Debt Book at Annapolis, Maryland, shows "Mr. 
Crabb" to have had tract of land "Deer Park," 470 acres and others in 
1753, but in 1755 and later this was in the name of "Jeremiah Crabb." 

Priscilla Crabb (widow of Ralph-) owned "Eslington," 390 acres in 
years 1754 to 1766. Names of HENRY Crabb, Edward and Thomas 
Crabb appear in the same ownership during" same year. 

(D.) WILLIAMS. 

The following- Williams items appear in The Maryland Calendar of 
Wills, (By Jane Baldwin. Volume III. for period 1635 to 1713.) 

William Williams, son of Edward Williams, devisee under will of 
Richard Smith of Charles County, dated Nov. 25th, 1662 and probated 
Jan. 2nd. 1662. 

William Williams, witness to will of William Boss, dated Dec. 14th, 
1684 and probated Jan. 13th, 1684. 

Edward Williams, witness to will of William Pinner, Charles County, 
dated Nov. 10th, 1684, and probated June 17th, 1685. 

Idem, witness to will of John Morgan, Cecil County, dated Feb. 23rd, 
1675, and probated June 20th, 1676. 

William Williams, witness to will of Michael Cranley, Calvert County, 
dated Sept. 8th, 1691, and probated June 10th, 1693. 

Edward Williams, mentioned in Will of Robert Simson, Somerset 
County, dated Nov. 22nd. 1700, and probated Dec. 18th, 1700. as having 
received patent to 100 acres, "Betty's Nest," therein devised by testator. 

William Williams, Jr., witness to Will of John Jenkins. Calvert 
County, dated May 24th, 1703, and probated January 4th. 1703. Eliza- 
beth Ireland also a witness. 

Idem, executor and residuary legatee under will of Elizabeth Ire- 
land. Calvert County, dated Sept. 30. 1703. and probated Oct. 11th, 1703. 



370 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Edward Williams, witness to will of John Taylor. Dorchester County, 
dated Nov. 17th, 1705, and probated Feb. 4th, 1705-6. 

Idem, planter, Talbot County, will dated Dec. 24th, 1708, and pro- 
bated March 15th, 1708. Names wife Elizabeth, sons, Edward, James, 
Samuel and daughters, Sarah and child unnamed. 

John Ireland, witness to will of Margaret Penroy, Cecil County, dated 
March 12th, 1695, and probated Nov. 29th, 1676. 

( E ) BCRRELL 

The following Eurrell items appear in The Maryland Calendar of 
Wills, (By Jane Baldwin, V^olume III. for period 1635 to 1713.) 

Robert Burle, Anne Arundel County ; will dated Aprtl 25, 1672, and 
probated June 27th. 1676. Mentions son John, (deceased) Stephen. 
Robert (deceased) and daughters Rebecca. Susanne, Mary and Eliza, 
wife Mary, deceased. 

Stephen Burle, Anne Arundel County: will, dated Jan. 1st, 1683 and 
probated March 31st, 1684. Mentions sons Stephen "and heirs," John, 
"and heirs," daughters, Sarah, Mary and Blanche, and wife, Blanche. 

Richard Burlcy (Burle), witness to will of William Husculah, St. 
Mary's County, dated Dec. 29th, 1693, and probated May 29th. 1695. 

John Burle and Sarah Burle were legatees under will of Edmond 
Duncalfe of Anne Arundel County, dated Feb. 16th. 1697-8. 

Proves Burrell. executor and sole legatee under will of Patience Bur- 
kett, dated Aug. 12th, 1698. and probated Sept. 17th. 1698. 

(F) SLYE OR SLY. 

The following Slye items appear in The Maryland Calendar of Wills, 
(By Jane Baldwin, III Volume, for period. 1635-1713.) 

Robert Slye, St. Clements Manor, St. Mary's County. Will dated 
Jan. 18, 1670, and probated March 13, 1670. Names wife, Susannah, 
sons Gerard. Robert and daughters Eliza and Frances. 

Robert Slye, St. Mary's County : Will of date April 18th. 1698, and 
probated Oct. 12th, 1698. Names wife, Priscilla and children John, 
Judith. Susanna and Sarah. 

Clement Slye, and daughters, Mary and Elizabeth mentioned in will 
of Edward Turner of St. Mary's County, dated Dec. 26. 1693. Gerard 
Slye a witness to will of Eliza Diggs, widow, Charles County, dated 
Sept. 30th. 1705, and probated June 17. 1710. 



MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 371 

(G.) PATTISON. 

The following^ Pattison items appear in The Maryland Calendar of 
Wills. (By Jane Baldwin, Volume IH, for period 1635 to 1713.) 

James Pattison, executor under will of John Askins, dated May 14th, 
1680, and probated July 3rd, 1680. 

James Pattison of St. Mary's County, Will dated Sept. 23rd, 1697, 
and probated April 1st, 1698. No children. 

Thomas Pattison, Sr., James Island, Dorchester County, Will dated 
Feb. 1699 and probated April 10th, 1701. Named children, James. 
Joseph, Priscilla, Eliza, Robson, Jane Lenna, Sarah and Thomas ; and wife 
Ann. 

Ann Pattison, widow of above. Will dated Jan. 21st. 1701, and pro- 
bated Feb. 27th, 1702. 

(H.) HELLEN. 

The following Hellen items appear in the Maryland Calendar of 
Wills, (By Jane Baldwin, III Volume, for period, 1635 to 1713.) 

David Hellen, Jr., John and Penelope Hellen, named as "god-child" 
in will of John Smith, Calvert County, dated April 19th, 1698, and pro- 
bated Aug. 1st, 1698. 



i| 



XVI. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 




ONTIGUOUS to and intimately associated with the 
early history of Calvert County, Prince George County 
was the residence of certain of the ancestral families, 
and while no discovered records exhibit any Monnett 
to have resided within its borders, the "relationship" 
did, and, no doubt, the Monnetts were in many ways 
makers in a co-operative way of this County's history, 
as hidden or lost records would show. Hence, the 
records of this (A) County next in order, which will be supplemented by 
some county records of (B) Cecil, (C) Caroline, (D) Frederick and 
(E) Washington Counties, Maryland, not necessarily indicated in the title 
to this chapter. 

(A). 

1. Prince George County, historical and descriptive. Adjoining 
each other on their border lines, in part, this County and Calvert County 
were each a strong component part in the Colonial history of Maryland. 
Each was settled independently of the other, but from 1700 onward for 
the next one hundred years the line of emigration in Maryland was from 
the shore of Chesapeake Bay westward in two major directions, namely: 
over into Virginia and northwestward into the newer communities then 
being established in Maryland but a few miles south of the settlements 
of William Penn's Colony. Prince George County was created by an act 
of the Colonial Assembly in 1695. Some of the old lands of Calvert were 
included in the new county and carried their tenants into the new division. 
Others moved to other lands and settled within Prince George County. 
Its records are important as relating solely to the SPRIGG, HILLEARY, 
CRABB, and BURRELL famihes. No Monnett entries appear in its 
records at the county seat at Upper Marlboro, and as far as known no 
Monnett ever lived within the County. The descendants of Isaac'^ Mon- 
nett remained for the greater part of a hundred years in Calvert, then the 
branches scattered to Virginia and Western Maryland, as will be hereafter 
noted. The description of Calvert County is to a degree quite the same 
as would be that of Prince George County, if repeated and extended here. 

2. Its records, civil and ecclesiastical. Civil : These are only those 
recorded at Upper Marlborough and do not include what appear in the 
State Departments at Annapolis or in the Collections of the Maryland His- 

372 



V 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 373 

torical Society already presented, (ante) under heading, "Maryland Col- 
onial Records." (1). 

2. Civil Records of Prince George County. 

Records in the offices of the County Clerk and Registrar of 
Wills, Probate Court, etc. 

Prince George County, Maryland. 
(Deed Book C, page 1.) 
August Court 1702: 

At a Prince George's County Court held at Charleston ye 

of August for our Sovereign Lady Ann by the Grace of ye Queen of 
England, Scotland, France and Ireland Defender of ye faith and by 
her Majesties Justices thereunto appointed authorized, viz: 
Preseiit: 

Coll. Thomas Hollyday, 

Mr. John Wright, 

Mr. Robert Bradley, 

Mr. William Hutchinson, 

Mr. Robert Tylor, 

Mr. Samuel Magruder, 

MR. THOMAS SPRIGG, 

Mr. John Hawkins, 

Mr. Robert Wade. 

(Deed Book, Volume C, p. 26.) 

"Att a Prince George County Court held att Charles Town ye 
26" Day of January 1702 for our Sovereigns Lady Anne by the Grace 
of God of England, Scottland ffrance and Ireland, Queen Defender 
of ye ffaithe & by her Majesties Jusstices thereunto appoynted and 
authorized, vizt: 
Present: 

Mr. William Hutchinson. 

Mr. John Wright, 

Mr. Robert Bradley, 

Mr. Robert Tyler, 

Mr. William Tannyhill, 

Mr. John Hawkin, 

Mr. Robert Wade, 

Mr. Samuel Magruder, 

MR. THOMAS SPRIGG, 

Mr. James Stoddard. 

Idem, for March Court, 1703. 

(Deed Book, Volume C, pages 44-45-46.) 

Robert Tyler to Coll. Henry Ridgly. 

"MEMORANDUM, That ye within written Deed with ye Lands 
Premises therein Mentioned was before us whose names are hore- 
unto Subscribed on the eight day of March, in the year of our Lord 
1702. Acknowledged by the within Robert Tyler, etc. 

Samuel Magruder 

THOMAS SPRIGG, JUNIOR 

March Court, 1708: 

THOMAS HILLARY of Calvert County, delivers this following 
Survey with the Piatt anexed to be putt upon the Record of this 
County, as vizt: 
MARYLAND, SS: 

Att ye R'fequest of THOMAS HILLARY, Sonn and Executor of 
the Last Will and Testament of THOMAS HILLARY, late of Callvt 

(1) The casual reader may not desire to study these minutely, but they 
are inserted for the genealogist and future searcher. See foot-note at bottom 
of page — ante. 



.^74 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



County, Becs'd, John Brooks have Surveyed and bounded the Land 
Called "the three Sisters," lying in Prince George County, accord- 
ing to ye aforesaid Will, etc. 

This is a most interesting record and refers to the somewhat famous 
"Three Sisters" tract of land. A plat appears in the record, somewhat 
crude, of course, but its outlines, etc., are included here: 





North 550 perches 




John Hillary his part 


Thos. Hillary 


Coll. Walter 


Barack & 


of ye land called ye 


his part as 


Smith, who 


Thomas Wil- 


three Sisters, contain- 


divided con- 


purchased ye 


liams their 


ing 400 acres. 


taining 240 


Widdow Eli- 


part contain- 




acres. 


nor Hillary's 


ing 200 acres. 


1 


part and is 250 




J acres. 





(0 ^ 

td ps 
5-t 



South 550 perches 



(Page 90.) 

"Att a Prince George County Court held att Charles Town ye 
28th day of March for our Sovereign Lady Ann Queen of England, 
Scottland ffrance and Ireland. Queen Defender of ye ffaith By her 
Majestees Justices Thoreunto Authorized and appointed. 

Anno Q. E. Dom. 1704. 
Present 

Mr. William Hutcheson, 

Mr. Robert Bradley 

Mr. John Wright 

Mr. Robt. Tyler 

Mr. William Tanyhill 

Mr. Samuel Magruder 

MR. THOMAS SPRIGG 

Mr. James Stoddart." 

(Vol. E., p. 198.) 

THOMAS HILLARY to Francis Wilkinson, 

April 12, 1712: 

"In the eleventh year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Anne 
by the Grace of God of Great Brittan, France and Ireland Queen 
Defender of the faith, &c., 

"All that piece or parcel of Land lying in Calvert County called 
"Bradford," formerly purchased of George Hardesty by THOMAS 
HILLERY, Deceased, dec'd Father of the said THOMAS HILLERY, 
lying on the East side of Pattuxent River in the woods, etc., 150 
acres." 

"April 12, 1712: 

"Then came before us ELINOR HILLERY wife of the said 
THOMAS HILLERY and Acknowledged the within deed according 
to law, before me, R. Bradley." 

(Vol. 0, p. 224.) 

Henry Odell to Rignal Odell & Thomas Hillary; 
Bill of Sale, March 24, 1730. 
Negro & White woman. 
(Very interesting.) 

(Vol. N. N., p. 94.) 

Bill of Sale, Cart. etc.. Richard Cheney to Thos. Hillary. 

(Nov. 28, 1733.) 

Deed Thomas Williams to Thomas Hillary under will of Thos. 
Hillary. (Latter's 5 sons.) Tract of land called "Three Sisters." 

Witness. Thomas Sprigg. 



PRINCE GKORGK COUNTY, MARYLAND 375 

(Volume TT, page 55.) 

At The Request of Thomas Hillary, Junr., the following Bill 
of Sale was recorded July 2nd, 1763, — "Maryland, iS'.s'. Know all 
Men by these Presents, that I WILLIAM HILLARY OF FRED- 
ERICK COUNTY, Plantor for and in Consideration of the Sum of 
Six Thousand Pounds of Toba. to and in hand paid before the 
Ensealing and Delivery of these Pi'esents by Thomas Hillary, Junr., 
do Hereby Bargain and Sell unto the afd. Thomas Hillary Junr., 
a Negro man Named Dick now in my Possession. To have and 
to hold the said Negro named Dick unto him the said Thomas 
Hillary, Junr., his Exct. Adm. and assigns during his Natural 
Life and I do hereby Covenant and agree to and with the said 
Thomas Hillery, Junr., to Warrant and Defend the said Negro 
Dick unto him, his Ext., Admr.. or assigns during his Natural 
Life as against all Manner of Persons Whatsoever. In Witness 
Whereof, I have hereunto Sett my hand and Seal this Second Day 
of July, 17fi3. 

WILLIAM HILLARY. 

Signed, Sealed and 

Delivered in presence of 

Thos. Williams. Benjamin Hall. 

(Volume TT. p. 603.) 

At the i-equest of Thomas Hillary (son of Thos.) and Margaret 
to MY SON THOMAS, All of Prince George Co., 1766. 

(Volume T, p. 35.) 

At request of Thomas Hillary, recorded. 

Thomas Williams, — Under Will & Testament of Thomas Hillary 
and to Dvde a Tract of land Called the "Three Sisters," (643) Be- 
tween his five sons. 

I do hereby make over and assign unto WILLIAM HILLARY, 
all that part of the aforesaid land, called "William's Lott," Begin- 
ning at, etc. 

Witnesses the third Lein of the Original tract called the "Three 
Sisters," etc. Nov. 27, 1733. 

Thos. Sprigg, Wit. 

(Volume T. 204.) 

At the Request of WILLIAM HILLEARY the following Certi- 
ficate of a stray was recorded on August 23, 1753. 

I Certify that WILLIAM HILLARY brought before me, the 
subscribed a small black Mare Branded on the near Shoulder, thus 
CSa with a small star In her forehead, and about 13 hands 
high, she hath a young coalt that sucks. 

October 22nd, 1753. Thos. Williams. 

( Volume NN, p. 306. ) 

Commission, etc. Locate WILLIAM HILLARY'S Land "Three 
Sisters" (1% pages, 1754.) 

(Vol. P. P.— Page 216.) 

Deed, WILLIAM HILLEARY of Prince George County, to 
Henry Hilleary, Tract Called, "William's Lott," Pt. of "Three Sis- 
ters," December 7, 1758. 
Acknowledgement : 

"Came MARGARET HILLEARY, wife to sd. WILLIAM 
HILLEARY." 

(Volume PP. page 247.) 

Bill of Sale WILLIAM HILLEARY to Enoch Macgruder. 2 
Negroes. Dick & young Dick, 1758. 



376 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Volume PP, page 249.) 

At the Request of Margarett Hilleary, the following Certificate 
was recorded, January 25, 1759: 

Prince George County, SS, I hereby Certifye that Margaret 
Hilleary bro't before me a Sorrel Bay horse taken up a stray, 
branded on the off buttock, imperfectly, a small starr, a small starr 
in his forehead & about three or four years old. 

Given under my hand this 19th day January, 1759. 

Jos. Belt, Jr. 
(Volume RR, page 46.) 

WILLIAM HILLARY of Prince George County, to Richard 
Henderson, of same place. Bill of Sale, Two Negroes: 

A Negro man aged about thirty-seven years, Named Wapping, 
and a woman aged about seventeen years called Jeane. 

(One full page long.) Mar. 27, 1760. 
Witness : 

RALPH CRABB HILLARY. 

(Volume TT, page 339.) 

WILLIAM HILLARY of Frederick County, Feb. 14, 1765, to 
Richard Henderson, "All that Lot of Ground in Town of Bladen- 
burgh, in Prince George County." 

Wife, MARGARET, Acknowledgement. 
(Volume CC 2. page 350.) 

WILLIAM HILLEARY, Stray Record, May 13, 1777, Prince 
George County. 

(Volume E, page 332.) 

Daniel Mariarte to Edward Mariarte, both of Ann Arundale 
County, 1713, Tract called "Maiden Dowry," in Prince George 
County, 700 acres. 

Eleanor wife of Daniel Mariarte, Ann Arundel Co. 

Edward Mariarte to Francis Piles, same tract as above, Jan- 
uary 4, 1730. 

(Volume I, page 215.) 

Request of PRISCILLA CRABB, following deed. Recorded Oct. 
5, 1740. Dated Sept. 27, 1740. Thomas Crabb of Prince George 
County, Gentleman, & Priscilla Crabb of same County, Gentlewoman, 
Consideration 100 lbs. sterling. Land called "Deer Park" All in- 
terest of him, 470 acres. Thomas Crabb. 

Also, Consideration £100, Sold: 

"Following three Negroes vitzt, James Dick & Will, as also 
all his part Filial portion or Dividend of his Father, RALPH 
CRABB, Deceased his personal estate now remaining in the sd. 
Priscilla, Executrix of his Father's Estate her hands, as also all 
his part, portion or Dividend of his Brother Ralph Crabb, Deceased. 
His personal estate remaining in the hands of the sd. Priscilla, Ex- 
ecutrix, aforesaid." 

(Volume PP, page 155.) 

July 15, 1758: 

Between PRISCILLA CRABB of Prince George County, Widow, 
Late the wife of RALPH CRABB of the County aforesaid. Gentle- 
man, — deceased — and Edward Crabb one of the sons of said Ralph 
Crabb,— Tract called "James Lott,"— Widow has life estate,— To 
Isaac Lansdall. 

(2) William's Lot. 

(3) Youngton. Prince George County. 
(Volume RR, page 106.) 

Com. to Locate, Priscilla Crabb's Tract "Essington," June 9, 
1760. Jere. Crabb, aged 32. Wit. 

(Volume E, page 289.) 

Abraham Clarke, to Ralph Crabb, 29 July 1713, Tract called 
"Essington." 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 377 

(Volume E, page 371.) 

Power of Attorney. Dec. 5, 1713. 

Madam Anne Millner, late wife and Administratrix of the Estate 
of Isaac Millner, late of London merchant, Deceased, and Capt. 
Peter Paggon of London merchant to Mr. Ralph Crabb of the Pro- 
vince of Maryland on the Continent of America. Gen. power, — 
debts, claims, etc. 

Witness, William Loch, 

Capt. .Jeremiah Sampson. 

(Volume M, page 13.) 

Ralnh Crabb, Deceased, of Prince George County, to .James 
Holmand, June 28, 1726. 

Gent: 

Valentines Garden. Consideration, — 

of the other lands and premises, by the said James Helmand 
conveyed to the said Ralph his heirs & assigns in exchange, — 

Acknowledgement, June 28, 1725. 

Ralph Crabb and Priscilla, his wife. 

(Volume M, page 439.) Com. to Locate. 

"Essington," Whereas, Henry Wright, Thomas Lancaster & 
Ralph Crabb seized of the, etc. "Essington." 

"Thomas Lancaster's Plantation," Dec. 2. 1728. 

(Volume M, page 11.) 

James Helmeand to Ralph Crabb, Gentlemen of Prince George 
County, "Two Brothers," Prince George County, June 28, 1726. 

(Volume M, page 259.) 

Thomas Brooke of Prince George County, Esq., to Ralph Crabb, 
of the same place. Town of Nottingham, to erect store-house, 
Feb. 8, 1727. 

(Volume Q, page 148.) 

Power of Attorney, Aug. 18, 1718. Mr. Thomas Colmore, Mer- 
chant, J^ondon, — Wife, Mrs. Anne Colmore, late relict & Adminis- 
tratrix of Isaac Milner, late of London. Appoint Mr. Ralph Crabb 
Junr. of Prince George County. Claims due Isaac Milner. 

(Volume Q, page 287.) 

Power of Attorney, John Poole of London to Ralph Crabb. Pro- 
curation, (int. Doc), 1729. 

(Volume TL, page 406.) 

ALEXANDER BURRELL, May 16, 1765, of Piscataway. in 
Prince George County, Publicon. Tract, — "Littleworth in Pisca- 
taway." 

Alexander Burrell, — Several conveyances. 

(Volume A, page 185.) 

"Know all men by these Presents That I, Abell Bond of 
London, Merchant, being bound for Old England about my lawful 
occupations and being fully Sattisfied of ye Fidelity, Trust and Care 
of THOMAS SPRIGG, JUNR.. of Prince George's County, in the 
State of Maryland, etc." 

Atty. to Collect Claims, etc.. Sept. 8, 1699. 

(Volume A. page 207.) 

THOMAS SPRIGG. SENIOR. Jan. 4. 1699, to Thomas Burke, 
Northampton, bv Pnrigg Senior, Acknowledged before Robt. Bradley, 
Mar. 18. 1699. THO. SPRIGG, JUNR. 

(Volume A. page 218.) 

JOHN NUTTHALL of Saint Mary's Co., to THOMAS SPRIGG 
JUNR. of Prince George County. June 25. 1700. 

Tract called "Three Sisters." 



378 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Bequeathed by THOMAS HILLARY, late of Calvert Co., by his 
last will being dated Feb. 2, 1695, 250 acres. To his loving wife 
ELINOR, which said ELENOR after the Death of said HILLARY, 
Intermarried with the above named JOHN NUTTHALL. 

Eleanor Nutthall, Acknowledgement. (3% pages long.) 

(Volume A, page 354.) 

John Nuthall & Wife, Eleanor, to Thomas Sprigg, Junior, Mar. 
26, 1700. (Same recital as last.) "Three Sisters." 

(Volume A, page 357.) 

March 26, 1700. Thomas Sprigg, Junior, to Walter Smith. 

(Same recitals and land as above.) 

Acknowledgement: Margaret Sprigg, wife of said Thomas 
Sprigg, Junr. 

(Volume A, pages 361-363.) 

Thomas Sprigg Senior, to Sarah & John Pease, Mar. 16, 1700. 
WHEREAS, — "Caecillus Calvert," Pat. Mar. first, 1673, to Sprigg, 
Sen., Northampton, Calvert County, now in Prince George County. 
325 acres. 

(Volume C, page 206.) 

Charles Calvert to Thomas Sprigg, appointed Atty. (% page). 
"My well beloved Cousen, Mr. Thomas Sprigg of Prince George 
County, etc. Oct. 31, 1707. (Order copy.) 

(Volume E, page 441.) 

Thomas Sprigg, Sr., to Thomas Jr. 

Deed of Gift, "to my son Thomas," 1714. 

(Volume E, page 578.) 

Coll. Thomas Sprigg to Archibald Edmonston, Nov. 2, 1716. 
"Between Coll. Thomas Sprigg of Prince George County in the 
Province of Maryland, on the one party and Capt. Archibald Ed- 
monston of the same County and Province of my Gentl., on the other 
party." 

"Bear Garden." 

Ack: Nov. 2, 1716. "Then came the within married Thomas 
Sprigg, and Margarett, his wife, and acknowledged the within deed 
according to law. 

Wit: Robt. Tayler. Jos. Belt. 

(Volume E, page 588.) 

Deed of Gift. Thomas Sprigg Sen., to well beloved son-in-law, 
Henry Wright, 1716. 

(Volume I, page 361.) 

Thomas Sprigg Sen., to Thomas Jr., Deed of Gift. 
Ack. before Jos. Belt, Ralph Crabb. 

(Volume M, page 350.) 

Jan. 2, 1728. Thomas Sprigg to Margory Sprigg of the County 
and Province of P. G., Widow and Administratrix of Thomas 
Sprigg, Gent. Eldest Son & heir to the above named Thomas Sprigg 
of the other part. Daughter Margory Sprigg, "one water Mill 
comonly called Coll. Sprigg's Mill, lying & being within the County 
of Call., etc. 

January the Second, 1728, Came Colonel Thomas Sprigg & 
Margaret, his wife, before us and acknowledged the water mill 
and lands herein mentioned together with all & singular the prem- 
ises and appurtenances thereunto belonging to be the right and 
estate of, etc. 

Jos. Belt. Jere Belt. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 379 

(Volume I, page 716.) 

Account. below. 

Sept. the 7th, 1725, Mema., that on the above day was cutt 
out in the sight of we who have signed this paper a leafe of 
receipts out of the true rect. book of Coll. Thomas Sprigg, containing 
the following i-eceipts (enumerated). 

Affidavit of Thomas Wharton, Jan. 24, 1725. "Said Thomas 
Wharton cut out of an original book of receipts (as it seemed to him) 
belonging to COLL. THOMAS SPRIGG, the leafe hereunto annexed. 
Containing, etc. Same was done on board the ship "Strong" and 
THOMAS was then riding in the river Thames, — London. 

Before: Jos. Belt, Ralph Crabb. 

Same affidavit Richard Clarke. At the request of Margery 
Sprigg, foregoing was enrolled. Mar. 2, 1725. 

(Volume Q, page 65.) 

Bill of Sale: Aug. 24, 1730. Robert Knowstubb to Margery 
Sprigg, Admx. of Thomas Sprigg, Deceased, late of the County 
of Prince George. Horse, etc. 

(Volume Q, page 269.) 

May 20, 1831. Nathaniel Wickham Junr. to Mrs. Margery 
Sprigg, Widow. London, Prince George County. 

(Volume T I, page 196.) 

Will of Alexander Burrell, of Prince George County, Dec. 5, 
1783, wife Elenor. Children: Alexander Hawkins Burrell, John 
Burrell, William Burrell, Ann Burrell, Catron Burrell, Sarah Bur- 
rell. "Knaves Disappointment," in Montgomery, formerly Fred- 
erick Co. 

(Accts. J. B. L, page 148.) 

The Second Add'le Acct. of the Estate of Thos. Hilleary of 
Calvert County, Deceased. This Account Chargeth himself wth 
ye all of his former Acct. Exhibited ye 3d of April, 1708, by Colo. 
Walter Smith, etc. 

Thence came Feb. 10, 1714, The above Accountant Mr. Thomas 
Hillary and made Oath upon ye holy Evangelists of Almighty 
God, That the above account is found true. 

Before me W. Blader. Com'ly Gen'll. 

(Accounts J. B. I., page 351.) 

Maryland SS. The accompt of Mrs. Margery Sprigg, Admx., 
of all and singular the goods, Chattels and Credits of Mr. Thomas 
Sprigg, late of Prince George County, Deceased, being as well of 
all and Singular the goods & Chattels of the sd Deed wch hath 
hitherto come to her hands or possession as of, etc. 

Bal. £969.. 15.. 5. Nov. ye th29, 1726, Came Margery Sprigg, 
etc. 

(Inventories 1729, page 47.) 

A List of Desperate Debts Dew to the Estate of Thos. Sprigg, 
late of Prince George County, Gentleman, Deed. Ret. July 29, 
1730,^ by Margery Sprigg. 

A List of Dubious and disputable Debts due to the Estate of the 
aforesaid Thomas Sprigg, Returned July 29, 1730. Margery Sprigg. 
Indexed as Majr Thomas Sprigg. 

(Inventory, 1729, page 497.) 

Inventory Estate Mrs. Margrett Sprigg. (Small 1% pages, — 
interesting.) April 14, 1740. 

Jno. Magruder, 
Tho. Hilleary. 
Approve of the within Inventory as nearest of kin. 

Edw Sprigg, 
Tho Sprigg. 
July 22, 1740. Osborn Sprigg, Adm. of Margaret Sprigg's Oath. 



380 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Inventory, 1729, page 268.) 

Md. Anno 1725. An Inventory of all & Singular the Goods & 
Chattels of Mr. Thorns Sprigg, deceased, being taken and appraised 
by us sub. (5 pages long. Sev. Negroes.) 

Relations Osborn Sprigg. 

Sworn to by Margery Sprigg, Administratrix, May 28, 1726. 

(Inventory DD, page 19; 1747.) 

Estate of Mrs. Eleanor Hillary, Prince George County. Jan. 
26, 1746. Nearest of kin, William Hilleary, Henry Hilleary. Jan. 
28, 1747. Thos. Hilleary, Eleanor Hilleary, Swears. 

(Inventory, 1729, page 332.) 

Thomas Hilleary (interesting) Negroes. 
Nearest of kin: Before 

Tho: Wilson, Jos. Belt, 

Tho: Williams Jere. Belt. 

Mrs. Elinor Hillary, Exec, of Thomas Hilleary, Aug. 5, 1729. 

(Inventory, 1758, page 260.) 

Estate of Mrs. Priscilla Crabb, Mar. 16, 1763. 

Edward Crabb, 

Jeremiah Crabb, Relations. 

Capt. Henry Wright Crabb, Administrator of Mrs. Priscilla 
Crabb. 

(Inventory, 1729, page 262.) 

Ralph Crabb relation Sarah Crabb, Edmond Crabb. Sept. 5, 
1734. Mrs. Priscilla Crabb, Exec, of Ralph Crabb. 

(Guardian Bonds, 1708.) 

Ralph Crabb on bond, page 18. Bussey's Orphans. 

Do., Miles, page 44. 

Priscilla Crabb, widow, Turner Wootton and Osborn Sprigg. 
Bond, page 98. Thomas Crabb, Margaret Crabb, Henry Wright 
Crabb, Ralph Crabb, Eleanor Crabb, Jeremiah Crabb, John Crabb, 
Cadreno Crabb. 

(Page 521 or 54.) 

Bond: Eleanor Hillary, Widow of Thomas Hillary, Thomas 
Hillary & Thos Wilson, to Sarah Hilleary, Eleanor H., Henry H., 
John H. and WILLIAM HILLEARY. "The above bounden Eleanor 
Hilleary has now in her hands the filial portions of their dead 
father's Estate. 

(Page 63.) 

Margery Sprigg, Jeremiah Belt, Joseph Belt, to Thomas, John, 
Ann, Edward & Mary Sprigg, Estate of Thomas Sprigg. Presence 
of Thos. Williams, Thos. Hilleary. 

(Administrator's Bond, 1698, page 269.) 

Priscilla Crab, widow to Major Edward Sprigg, Henry Wright, 
1733-4. Exect. Ralph Crabb. 

(Page 208.) 

Eleanor Hilleary, Thos. Wilson, Thos. Hilleary, 1728-9, Exect. 
of Thos. Hilleary. 

(Page 446.) 

Thos. Hilleary, Osborn Sprigg, Thos. Warring, 1746. Thos. 
Hilleary, Adm. of Eleanor. 

(Page 20.) 

Thos. Sprigg, 1704, Bond of Wade et al. 

(Page 170.) 

Margery Sprigg & Thomas Gantt, Edw. Sprigg, John Wright, 
1725. Margery Sprigg, Admx. of Thomas Sprigg. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 381 

(Deeds, June Court, Volume A, page 169, 1697.) 

Mr. Thos. Sprigg, one of seven Commissioners, continues some 
years. Nov. Court 1699, same. 

(Volume E, page 57.) 

Commission of Peace. "Am by the Grace of God Great Brittan 
ffrance and Ireland Queen defender of the ffaith, etc. 
To, James Stoddard, 

William Tanyhill, 

THOMAS SPRIGG, 

ffrederick Cladine, 

John Gerrard, 

Thomas Clagett. 

Philip Lee & 

John Bradford, Prince George County. 
Greetings : 

Know ye that we have you and every of you jointly and sev- 
erally, our Justices to keep our part within our County of Prince 
George; and to make and cause to be kept all Ordinances and 
statutes as well of our Kingdom of Great Brittain as this one province 
of Maryland, for the good and conservation of the peace and the 
quiet rule and Government of the people within our said County 
in all and singular the articles herein approved according to the 
form, force and effect of the same and to chastise all or any per- 
sons or person offending against any of the said ordinances, etc. 



Also, we have assigned you and every of three of you or more 
of whom we now give you the said James Stoddard, William Tany- 
hill, Thomas Sprigg, and ffrederick Clansdine allways to be one of 
our Justices to enquire by the Oaths of good and lawful men of 
our County aforesaid by whom the truth of the matter may be 
better known of all and all manner of felonies, witchcraft. En- 
chantments, sorceress arts, Magicks, trespasses, forestallings, re- 
gratings, Ingrossings, and Extorters whatsoever and of all and other 
misfeasance and offenses of which Justices of our peace lawfully 
may or might enquire, etc. 

Executed by, Edward Lloyd, President of our Councell of our 
Province of Maryland, at the City of Annapolis, Dec. 13, 1710. 

(Abstract Wills, Liber 1, p. 225.) 

Will of RALPH CRABB. of Prince George's County. 

Devises: 

To three daughters, Sarah, MARGARET and Eleanor Crabb, 
£100 each. 

To son, Thomas Crabb, "Deer Park," containing 420 acres. 

To four other sons, Henry Right, Ralph, Jeremiah and John 
Crabb "Valentine's Garden enlarged," containing 950 acres and 
Bowling Green, 120 acres — this land to be made over by brother 
Edward Crabb; the whole consisting of 1070 acres and to be equally 
divided amongst above sons when they attain the age of twenty one. 

To wife Prescilla. "Essington," unborn child to inherit it after 
her death. 

Wife appointed executrix. Made 15 Dec. 1733; prob. 8 March 
1733-4, by Nenian Mareate, Elizabeth Wilson, John Smith Prather, 
Edward Sprigg. The oath taken before Thomas Crabb, the eldest 
son and heir, who did not object. 



{Ibid. Deeds. Liber N. N., p. 422.) 

Bill of Sale. Jeremiah Crabb and Lucy his wife sell to Wil- 
liam Bowie two negroes — February, 1758. 



382 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

3. Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Maryland. On July 
26, 1908, the compiler was in the city of Washington for the purpose 
of making a trip to the old Manor House, the foundation of which was 
laid by the first Thomas Sprigg of Prince George County. The trip was 
made from the city over the Pennsylvania railroad by local train to 
Landover station, which is the second station from the city, about fifteen 
minutes' ride and a distance of about ten miles. Hiring a country con- 
veyance there and driving southeast over an old corduroy road for a 
distance of about six miles, arrival was made at the old homestead. 
There is another way to reach it, as it is only about one mile from an 
electric road having a stop at Digges Station. 

There were originally 8000 acres in old Northampton. The writer 
found the present owners, Mr. and Mrs. Tunstall Smith, their two 
daughters, each about 11 and 13 years, respectively, and Mrs. Smith's 
mother at home and was very pleasantly entertained, particularly with 
an historical account of the old home and vicinity. The mother of Mrs. 
Smith is a Mrs. Fairfax, who is the widow of John Contee Fairfax, who 
bought the homestead in 1865 of the widow of Gov. Sprigg of Maryland, 
who had obtained the title by inheritance. Her daughter Josephine 
Fairfax, now Mrs. Tunstall Smith, was born upon the homestead. Being 
of different blood, as she thought, she had no particular interest in the 
former owners of the place, until one day she suddenly discovered that 
she was a descendant of the original Thomas Sprigg, whereupon she 
made application to become a member of the Society of Colonial Dames 
in the State of Maryland, qualifying under him as her ancestor. Her 
brother is the last Lord Fairfax. 

Mrs. Tunstall Smith is a very entertaining lady and possessed of 
a delightful personality. She pointed out a part of the Manor House 
which was built by the first Thomas Sprigg, calling attention to the old 
doors and floors, all indicating great age. She told a story of Uncle 
Robert Hawkins, a family negro slave, who died in 1840 at the age of 
114 years. He was a descendant of one of the slaves belonging to the 
first Thomas Sprigg, and was himself a slave before the Civil War. He 
had been married six times, and his daughter Susie, age about 45 years, 
is still one of the servants on the place. The old brick cabin in which 
she lives was exhibited to me and here the daughter pointed to the por- 
trait of Robert Hawkins hanging on the wall. A view of the cabin, 
daughter and children appears as an illustration on a subsequent page. 

Mrs. Smith pointed out the numerous walnut trees standing in the 
yard which must be more than 100 years old, and which were planted 
by the Sprigg family. To the rear of the house, at no great distance, 
was the old Sprigg burial ground, but, unfortunately, no marks remain. 
Violette Sprigg several years ago had the bodies removed to Rockville 
Cemetery. 




OLD NORTHAMPTON MANOR 
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 

HOME OF COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG 
(Rear view, as best showing original part of building) 



383 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 385 

The view here given shows the old Manor House in its present 
condition. It has been rebuilt and renovated several times, but unques- 
tionably parts of the house are the same as first built by the first Thomas 
Sprigg. It is a delightful old place and many memories cluster around 
it of this colonial family. Not far away is the parish church of which 
the Sprigg Family were members and attendants. 

Reference to Mrs. Josephine Fairfax Smith has been made in the 
foregoing account of the Sprigg Manor, "Northampton." The reader 
will note a recent letter from her in the accompanying foot-note ( 1 ) . 

In connection with this announcement, a word concerning the Fair- 
fax Family and the burning of the Sprigg Mansion, taken from news- 
papers, current in 1909: 

London, Nov. 17. — The Committee on Privileges of the House 
of Lords today declared the right of Albert Kirby Fairfax, who 

(1) The Preston, Nov. 30th, 1910. 

Dear Mr. Monnette. Baltimore, Md. 

Your letter has just come and I was very glad to get it, and the notice of 
your book. I will be very glad to do all in my power to help you get the picture 
of Uncle Robert Hawkins, although I fear it will take a little time to do so. 
I am writing to Northampton in this mail to see if any of the servants have 
a small picture of Uncle Robert, and to ask if they have none to try and get 
a photograph of the big picture if possible. I suppose, however, to do that it 
would have to be taken to Washington, as I know of no one down there who 
has a camera of any kind. 

Did you ever receive the historical sketch of the old church which you asked 
me to buy for you and which I mailed to you shortly after you were at North- 
ampton. I have often thought of you and wondered how your book was pro- 
gressing, and but for the unfortunate fact that I had lost your address I 
would have written to you eighteen months ago to tell you of a great mis- 
fortune which had befallen us which I knew would be of interest to you. On 
the night of the 17th of March, 1909, the dear old house at Northampton was 
burnt to the ground. As it was closed for the winter and none of the family 
were there (only the servants, in their quarters) scarcely anything was saved, 
and all our portraits (six in number), a quantity of old mahogany furniture, 
ornaments, books and silver, etc., were destroyed; in fact it was an irreparable 
loss, and we all felt as though a member of the family had died. 

I have often wished for your address so I could write and ask if those 
photographs which you had taken of the house, inside and out, were success- 
ful, and if you would mind our getting copies of them from Mr. Clinedinst in 
Washington, for was he not the photographer who took them? I saved some 
accounts of the fire, which came out in the newspapers at the time, for you 
in case I ever had the chance to send them to you, so I enclose them in this. 
We are building a house on the site of the old one, which will be ready for 
us by next summer; it is being built out of timber cut on the place, which will 
make it more interesting, but nothing could ever replace the old house where 
we were all born, for I felt that every sentiment in life was destroyed in those 
flames. Did you ever get the proof you wished for your two Colonial War 
claims through the two first Spriggs who lived at Northampton and who are 
recognized by both Colonial Dame Societies? In case you did not I give you 
Wilson Miles Cary's address, as he is a recognized genealogist and he has this 
data. You may remember Mr. Cary was living abroad at the time you were 
in the East. It is Wilson Miles Cary, 223 West Preston Street, Baltimore. He 
made out my Colonial Dame papers. As soon as I hear from the servants at 
Northampton about Uncle Robert's picture I will write you what luck I 
have had. Very sincerely vours, 

JOSEPHINE FAIRFAX SMITH. 



386 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

is a native of Virginia and who has been described as the only 
American bearing an English title, to the rank and title of Lord 
Fairfax of Cameron, in the Scottish peerage. 
* * * 

Lord Fairfax of London, twelfth Baron of Cameron, and his 
younger brother, Charles Edmond Fairfax, Esq., of New York, 
stopped off in Baltimore last night on their way to New York and 
had dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Tunstall Smith at The Preston. Mrs. 
Smith is a sister of Lord Fairfax. 

The dinner last night was in the nature of an informal family 
reunion. The principal subject discussed was the rebuilding of the 
manor house at Northampton, the Fairfax estate, in Prince George's 
County, about ten miles from Washington, which was burned early 
Thursday evening. The old colonial manor was completely de- 
stroyed; only four brick chimneys stand to mark the location where 
the historic old house stood for over 250 years. It is understood on 
good authority that a large modern house of colonial design will be 
immediately built on the ground where stood the old Fairfax home. 

Lord Fairfax and his brother came to Baltimore from North- 
ampton, where they had been since Friday night. News of the 
destruction of his birthplace was communicated to Lord Fairfax 
Friday morning by his brother-in-law, Mr. Tunstall Smith, over the 
long-distance telephone. The brothers left New York by the first 
train, reached the old homestead at 6 o'clock Friday evening and 
immediately made an inspection of the ruins of the manor. They 
found only four brick chimneys standing as sentinels over the ruins. 
The building was completely razed to the ground. The greatest loss. 
Lord Fairfax said, were the many valuable paintings and the rare 
old Colonial furniture with which the house was filled. This loss 
was manifestly a great blow to Lord Fairfax, as the collection was 
priceless and can never be restored. It was understood that the 
house was insured. 

Burning of the Old Home. 

John Queen, the head colored servant on the estate, discovered 
smoke issuing from the roof of the house, about midway of the 
building, shortly after 7 o'clock Thursday evening. The servants, 
who only a short time before had retired to their quarters, were 
quickly summoned and attempts were made to put out the fire. 
Having no facilities for fighting the blaze, and the building being a 
frame structure, the fire quickly spread and soon the old manor was 
a mass of flames, which lighted up the sky for miles around. Real- 
izing that they could not put out the fire, the servants busied them- 
selves in trying to save some of the paintings and furniture. The 
fire burned so rapidly and the heat from the burning structure was 
so intense, they were only able to save a few pieces of furniture and 
some silverware. 

Within an hour after the fire was detected the old manor was 
a mass of smouldering embers, with the servants and a few of the 
neighbors gathered about watching the last sparks of the ruins of 
the historic old manor, wherein had slept many of the famous men 
of the Revolutionary days, and men prominent in the early history 
of the country, and which had so often been the scene of many a 
brilliant social function, flicker and die out. 

Northampton contains over 800 acres, a large part of which is 
tenanted. The grant was made in about 1650 by Lord Baltimore to 
Thomas Sprigg, which family held it for several generations. It is 
not definitely known in what year the house was built, but records 
show it to have been more than 250 years old. An evidence of 
its age, in addition to its general architecture, is that the floors 
of the building were put together with wooden pegs, and many of 
the doors were hand carved. The building was very striking in 
appearance, having French windows and a sloping roof. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 387 

The plantation was purchased during Civil War times by the 
late Baron John Contee Fairfax and was the birthplace of his 
seven children, six of whom are living — Lord Albert Kirby Fairfax, 
Mrs. Tunstall Smith, Hon. Charles Edmund Fairfax, Mrs. Lowndes 
Rhett, of Brooklyn, N. Y.; Miss Caroline Snowden Fairfax, of the 
Brexton, and Miss Mary Cecelia Fairfax of New York. The wife of 
Baron John Contee Fairfax was Miss Mary Kirby, daughter of Col. 
Edmund Kirby, United States Army. 

4. Ecclesiastical Records of Prince George County. 

Not so far distant from the Sprigg Manor was located, as now, St. 
Barnabas Church (also known as the "Brick Church"), of Queen Anne's 
Parish, at Leeland, Prince George County. This was the church home 
of the Sprigg and Hilleary and their allied families, and incidentally, 
some of the Alonnetts must have been visitors to it at and during the 
period from 1700 to the Revolution (1). 

The church was founded in 1704, when the parish was created out 
of St Paul's Parish. 

At first only a frame church building called "St. Barnabas;" in 1706 
it was built entirely anew. 

The details of the construction of this second church being on record 
under date of Tuesday, August 13th, 1706, as follows: 'The same day 
came Thomas Hopton, bricklayer, with whom the Vestry made agreement 
that he should build a Church Fifty Feet long and Twenty-Five Feet 
wide, the wall Twelve Feet high, three bricks thick from foundation to 
water table, the balance two and a half bricks thick, to put in Two Doors 
and Five Windows and to lay the floor with tiles, he to burn the bricks 
himself, and bring the shells and burn them (for lime) ; and to finish all 
substantially and workmanlike by the last of September, 1707. For which 
he is to receive One Hundred and Twenty Pounds Sterling." 

It was completed about 1709. The present church building, presented 
in illustration on a subsequent page, was commenced by contract in 1772, 
with Christopher Lowndes, "to make, erect, build, and set up a new Brick 
Church, near the place where the old Brick Church in said Parish now 
stands, to contain sixty feet in length, and forty-six feet in width" — 
(the other specifications and details of brick and woodwork being duly 
mentioned) "to be completed on or before the last day of August, A. D. 
1774. In consideration of which, said building to be done and finished 
in manner and form aforesaid, the said Christopher Lowndes shall be paid 
the sum of £312 10s., and on or before the 20th day of August, A. D. 
1773, i312 10s. more, and also the further sum of £312 10s. on or before 
the last day of August, in the year of Our Lord 1774" — (in all about 
$4,700). 

(1) Vide, "An Historical Sermon," etc., delivered by the Rev. William C. 
Butler, a former rector, at the celebration of the two hundredth anniversary of 
the parish, on June 11th, 1907: issued in pamphlet form (1907). 



388 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

In the pamphlet referred to in a foot-note at the bottom of a preceding 
page appears the following statement: 

"Among the names prominent among the Laity, during this whole 
period of 1705 to 1772, are such as Duvall, Tyler, Odell, Gittings, Ridgley, 
POTTINGER, Gerrard, Mills, Cook, King, Cheney, Peach, Waring, 
Gant, Bell, Hyatt, Lee, Bloggett, Grimes, SPRIGG, Harding, Wooton, 
Lamar, Brown, Carrick, Duval, Brashear, Hall, Duckett, Boyd, Berry, 
Hodges, Bowie, Brogden, Contee, Clark, Brooke, Magruder, HILLARY 
and scores of others, the descendants of most of them still faithful in 
their allegiance to the principles of the true Catholic faith as transmitted 
through the Church of England ; some wanderers to the right hand, some 
to the left. I would they were all back home again ; they cannot aflford 
to do without the Church, nor can the Church afford to lose their faithful 
service." 

The following are taken from Queen Anne's Parish Register : 
William Turner and Ann Maney were married January 27th, 
1718. Richard son of Richard Many and Ann his wife born 12th 
7ber. 1716. 

This is undoubtedly Ann^ Monnett, daughter of Isaac^ Monnett, 

b. April 4, 1700 (ante). 

Edward Sprigg and Eliza. Pile, daughter of Dr. Rd. Pile, were 
married April 26th, pr. Rev. Jacob Hendreson, 1720. 

Edward, son of Edward Sprigg and Elizabeth his wife, was born 
the 12th of June 1723. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Sprigg and Elizabeth his wife, 
was born the 21st of July 1728. 

Ester, daughter of Osborn Sprigg & Rachel his wife, was born 
the 16th Feb. 1730. 

Gilbert, son of Edward & Elizabeth Sprigg his wife, was born 
the 11th Aug. 1730. 

James, son of Edward Sprigg & Elizabeth his wife, was born the 
27th of Jan. 1724-5. 

John, son of Thomas Sprigg, Junior & Margery his wife, was 
born the 26th 9ber, 1716. 

Lucy, daughter of Osborn Sprigg and Rachel his wife, was born 
the 9th Jan. 1728-9. 

Francis King & Margt. Sprigg, daughter of Coll. Thomas Sprigg, 
were married 7ber 26th, 1717. 

Margaret, daughter of Osborn Sprigg and Rachel his wife, was 
born 20th March 1726. 

Jeremiah Belt was married to Mary Sprigg, June 21st, 1746. 

Mary, daughter of Thos. Sprigg, Jun., & Mary his wife, was born 
the 15th of lOber, 1723. 

Mary, daughter of Edward & Elizabeth Sprigg, was born 17th 
Aug. 17—. 

Osborn Sprigg, was married to Rachel Belt, daughter of Coll. 
Joseph Belt, the 11th July, pr. Rev. Jacob Henderson, 1727. 



K "% 




i 




^^^Jlik^ 


K 


m^\.cmJ,w i 


i^^W| 


i 


• ■■ ^ . •-.• '-^^-^^Al.- ■'■-.."■■ '- 


:^^'.c^^^^^ 



SAINT BARNABAS CHURCH 
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 



389 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 391 

Ralph Crabb & Priscilla Sprigg, daughter of Coll. Thomas 
Sprigg, were married Aug. 22nd, 1716. 

Priscilla, daughter of Osborn & Rachel Sprigg, his wife, was 
born Sept. 26th, 1735. 

Rachel, daughter of Osborn Sprigg & Rachel his wife, was 
born June 1st, 1733. 

Richard, son of Edward Sprigg & Elizabeth his wife, was born 
28th April 1721. 

Thomas son of Edward Sprigg & Elizabeth his wife, was born 
21st Feb. 1726-7. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Hillary & Ellinor his wife, was 
born 7th of 9ber. 1716. 

Ellinor, daughter of Thomas Hillary, Jan., & Sarah his wife 
was born 20th 7ber. 1728. 

Henry, son of Thomas Hillary & Ellinor his wife, was born 
the 15th Feb. 1726-7. 

The Revd. James Magill was married to Mrs. Sarah Hillary, pr. 
Rev. Mr. Jacob Henderson, October the 8th, 1730. 

Thomas Hillary, Jun., was married to Sarah Odill, pr. the Rev. 
Mr. Jacob Henderson, the 9th Nov. 1727. 

Thomas Hillary, son of Thomas Hillary & Sarah his wife was 
born 16th Feb. 1729-30. 

John Hilleary was married to Margaret King, pr. Rev. Mr. 
Jacob Henderson, Dec. 18th, 1735. 

Sarah, daughter of Thomas Hilleary & Sarah his wife was born 
the 10th Nov. 1733. 

Thomas Hilleary, son of Thomas & Sarah his wife, was born 
Aug. 9th, 1731. 

Virlinda, daughter of Thomas Hilleary & Sarah his wife was 
born March 5th, 1735. 

Benjamin White & Ann HilUard were married 1st Feb. 1722-3. 

Ellinor, daughter of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was born 
the 20th Feb. 1726. 

Henry Wright, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was 
born the 16th Jan. 1722-3. 

Jeremiah, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was born 
the of 8ber, 1728. 

John, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife, was born 15th 
June, 1731. 

Margaret, daughter of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was 
born the 13th Aug., 1720. 

Ralph, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was born the 
29th of 9her, 1724. 

Robert Magruder was married to Sarah Crabb, pr. Rev. Mr. 
Jacob Henderson, Dec. 5th, 1734. 

Sarah, daughter of Ralph Crabb, & Priscilla his wife was born 
20th. 8ber. 1717. 

Thomas Crabb, son of Ralph Crabb, & Priscilla his wife was 
born on the 21st of April, 1719. 



392 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Taken from St. John's or Piscataway Parish Records: 

Jane Sprigg, daughter of Haswell & Charity Magruder, Bapt. 
June 6th. 1763. (So recorded.) 

Leven, son of James & Elizabeth Sprigg, Bapt. March 14th. 1762. 

Mary, daughter of James & Elizabeth Sprigg, Bapt. Sept. 4th. 
1768. 

Reason, son of James & Elizabeth Sprigg, Bapt. Aug. 31st. 1766. 

Married Alexander Burrell, & Miss. Elenor Dent, married by 
Rev. Mr. Addison. (No date given, app. 1758. This record immedi- 
ately follows) : 

Elizabeth Dent Burrell, born Dec. 17th. 1759. 

Daniel son of above born Oct. 17th. 1761. 

Alexander Hawkins Burrell, born Nov. 2nd. 1763. 

George son of the above born May 5th. and Bapt. June 2nd. 
1765. 

John son of the above born June 20th. 1766. 

Eleanor daughter of the above born Sept. 1st. 1768. 

Peter, son of Alex. & Ellinor Burrell, was born 8th Sept. 17 — . 

Rebecca, daughter of the above born Sept. 12th, 17 — 

Henrietta daughter of the above born 11th. Dec. 17 — . 

Elisa Burrell, Daugh. of Alex. & Ellinor, was born The 11th 
Septembr. An. Dn. 17 — . 

Elizabeth daughter of Fra. (Francis) Burrel, & Jane his wife 
was born the 11th Sept. 1707. 

Peter son of the above was bom Sept. 8th, 1710. 
Rebecca daughter of the above bom 7th. March 1712 
Henrietta daughter of the above bom 11th. Dec. 1717. 
Christiana daughter of the above born 20th Jan. 1719. 
Jane daughter of the above bom 26th. July 1721. 
Mary, Daugh. of above, 20 may. 
Catharine, Daught. of above, 20 Aug. 
John, Son to the above, born 3 Dec. 
Daniel, Son to the above, born 22 Aug. 
Eliza, Daught. to the above, born 29 March. 

(B) 

L Cecil County, historical and descriptive. This is one of the older 
Counties of Maryland. It was created in 1674 by the proclamation of 
(jovernor Charles Calvert. 

It is located in the extreme northeast of the State of Maryland and 
has for its western limits the Susquehanna River and for its southern 
limits Chesapeake Bay. It can be said in no way to have had any very 
close relations with the lower counties of Calvert and Prince George. 
However, the Bay was the easy and natural method for both communi- 
cation and transportation in Colonial times and therefore some reason 
exists for finding any trace of Monnets there. Yet this locality was the 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 393 

home of ROBERT^ MONNET and his descendants ; assuming, as has 
been done (ante), that he was a brother of ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MON- 
NET, one can easily imagine that after the three brothers landed on 
Staten Island ROBERT^ and ISAAC^ went South, overland, and ROB- 
ERT^ stopped in Caroline County to make that his future home, while 
ISAAC^ went on to Calvert County ; or else they traveled by water around 
the ocean course and coming into the Bay, ISAAC^ stopped in Calvert 
and ROBERT^ moved northward to Cecil County. In the case oi" 
PIERRE^ MONET, his descendants used the name "Maney," with its 
many variations ; in that of ROBERT^ MONET, the name "Money" 
was employed from the first ; while the third brother, ISAAC MONET, 
perpetuated the Anglicized form and pronunciation, as Monnctt, with its 
subsequent variations as to spelling. 

At the head of Chesapeake Bay, this is one of the delightful and pic- 
turesque spots of Maryland. Inviting as a shore or beach location, it 
offers much in the way of water facilities for both commerce and pleasure. 
Elkton is the county-seat. 

2. Records, civil and ecclesiastical, (a) Civil. The County records 
contain many evidences of ROBERT^ MONNET (or Money) and his 
descendants, but they have not, except in the following letter presented, 
been repeated here, as this branch of the Family has not been developed 
from a genealogical standpoint. 

The County Clerk of Cecil County, Maryland, under date of 
April 2nd, 1908, very kindly reported that: 
"Office Clerk of Circuit Court, 
Cecil County, Maryland, 
April 2nd, 1908. 

The following names appear in our Indexes in the years oppo- 
site their names, the names "Monett" or "Munnitf do not seem to 
appear: I do not think any of the name reside in this County 
now. 

Marriages were not recorded in this office prior to the year 
1865. You may find the records of the marriages in some of the 
old church records. 

Thomas Money 1743 Isaac Money 1793 

Robert Money 1750 Wm. Cornegys Money 1798 

Benjamin Money 1759 John Money 1798 

Nicholas Money 1759 Ann Money 1798." 

Samuel Money 1778 

(b) Ecclesiastical. A few of these are included. They are taken 
•om the records of St. Stephen's Parish (1). 

(1) Attention must be called to a most noteworthy compilation and very 
;adable book, namely: Historic Graves of Maryland and the District of Coliim- 
la. by Helen W. Ridgely, The Grafton Press, N. Y. City, (1908). It contains 
any genealogical items. 



394 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

The Parish register contains the following- records, which, while of 
the name Money, are undoubtedly all Monnet or Monet records. Apart 
from indirect and other evidence confirming this, the reader will quickly 
note the first names: Samuel, Isaac, Thomas, Ann and Benjamin, which 
appear in nearly every generation of the Monnett family : 

Samuel Money, born July 22, 1751, son of John & Rachel. 

Robert Money, born Aug. 4, 1753, son of John & Rachel. 

Ann Money, born Nov. 4, 1755, daughter of John & Rachel. 

Isaac Money, born Apr. 2, 1758, son of John & Rachel. 

Rachel Money, born Dec. 31, 1761, daughter of John & Rachel. 

Thomas Money, born Jan. 26, 1725, son of Rob't & Margaret. 

Nicholas Money, born June 14, 1727, son of Rob't & Margaret. 

Anne Money, born May 22, 1722, daughter of Rob't & Margaret. 

Rebecca Money, born Apr. 26, 1749, daughter of Thos. & Eliza- 
beth. 

Thomas Money, born June 4, 1752, son of Thos. & Elizabeth. 

Benjamin Money, born Feb. 21, 1756, son of Thos. & Elizabeth. 

Catherine Money Married Jan. 23, 1740, John Kimber 

Anne Money married Dec. 31, 1775, Benj. Porter. 

Thos. Money married Aug. 14, 1747, Elizabeth Chamberlin. 

James Money Son of John Money & Rachel, his wife was born 
the Twenty Second day of April Ann Domine 1746. 

John Money married to Rachel Ashley the Twenty Sixth Day 
October 1738. 

John Money Sonn of Robert Money and Margaret his wife was 
born the 10th day of Jany. Anna Domine 1714. 

John Money Son of John Money & Rachel hiS wife was Bom 
Janiery the 26th Anno Dom. 1743. 

Rachel Money Daughter of John Money and Rachel hiS wife 
Born February the 18th Day 1741. 

John Money Son of John Money & Rachel hiS wife, was Born 
January the 26th Anno Dom. 1743. 

Mary Money Daughter of John Money & Rachel hiS wife waS 
Born the seventeen day of July 1748. 

Katharine daughter of Robert and Margaret hiS wife born 
Dec. 2nd. 1719. 

John Fillengengam married to Margaret Money the 12th Day of 
March 1733-4. 

Margaret Money Daughter of Robert and Margaret hiS wife 
waS born the fifteenth day Decembr. Anno. 1712. 

George Holton and Mary Money Spinster waS maryed by Mr. 
John UnnSton Minister May the 19th 1726. 

Mary Money daughter of Robert Money & Margaret hiS wife 
was born the eighteenth day of July Oct. Mon. M. D. G. C. VIII. 

Rachel Money Daughter of John and Rachel hiS wife Born the 
18th Day 1741. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 395 

Rachel Money daughter of John & Rachel hiS wife Departed this 
life Jany. 25, 1743. 

Rebecca Money Daughter of Robert Money and Margaret hiS 
wife was born the 10th day of Jany. Anie Dom. 1714. 

Robert Money & Margaret Darrell SpinSter were maryed by 
BannS the fourth day of October Ad, Dom. M. D. C. C. VI. 

Robert Money junr. married to Ruth Mackdervell widow the 
Second Day 9th Februery 1733-4. 

Robert Money Son of Robert Money Junr. and Ruth hiS wife 
was born the 8 Day of July 1736. 

Thomas Money married to Elizabeth Chamberlain widow of 
Nathan Chamberlain AuguSt the 14th 1747. 

ThomaS Money, Son of Robert Money And Margaret hiS wife 
waS born the 26th day of Jany, Anie Domie 1725. 

From these and certain other records found in Cecil County, Mary- 
land, the following- deductions are clearly established. This is the most 
striking evidence where Monet, pronounced in French, "Mon-et;' became 
"Money." 

ROBERT^ MONEY was undoubtedly the immigrant ancestor as 

elsewhere noted (see ante, page ), and probably a brother of ISAAC^ 

and PIERRE^ MONNETT. He must have been born about 1680, as 
well as his wife Margaret Darrell, for they were married Oct. 4, 1706. 
They had children, at least : 

r. Mary ,2 b. July 18, 1708. 
II. Robert,- b. about 1710. 

III. Margaret,- b. Dec. 15. 1712. 

IV. John,^ b. Jan. 10, 1714. 

V. Rebecca.- b. Jan. 10, 1714, (twins). 
VI. Katherin,^ b. Dec. 2, 1719. 
VII. Thomas,^ b. Jan. 26, 1725. 
VIII. Nicholas,^ b. May 22, 1727. 
IX. Anne,2 b. 1722, and others. 
The first names "Katherine" and "Nicholas" are most significant, 
as the former was the name of Catherine Pillot, wife of Pierre Monnet 
of ancient Poitou and London, and the latter most common to the Pillot 
lineage (see post). 

Any one desiring to further prosecute a search in this direction should 
consult the wills of the following Money's, on record at Annapolis, namely : 
Benjamin, 1764; John, Sr., 1773: Margaret, 1756, and Robert, 1749. 

(D) 

1. Caroline County. This is located on the "Eastern Shore" of Mary- 
land and is not contiguous to the Bay itself, Talbot County coming in 
between. It was created a county in 1773 and is in a line a little north 



396 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

of east across the Bay from Calvert County, and hence, it is simple of 
explanation to understand why any trace of the Monnetts should be found 
there. The information discovered concerning them however is quite 
meagre. 

Records discovered are entirely civil and none ecclesiastical. Here 
must be referred the important record appearing in the Federal Census 
of 1790 (post), which shows that "Abraham Munnett" was living there 
in that County in the year 1790, being then the head of a family which 
contained besides himself one free white male of 16 years and upward ; 
two free white males under 16 years and two free white females, including 
head of family ; i. e., Abraham Monnett then had a wife, one son aged 
16, two sons under 16 years of age and one daughter, as will appear from 
a study of the genealogical tables in General Division B. (post). Beyond 
doubt this refers to an Abraham Monnett of the Calvert County lineage. 
Then note the further records of certain marriage licenses of Caroline 
County : 

1782, Feb. 24, Thomas J. Condrick (prob. Scoudrick) and 

Margaret Monnett. 
1788, June 13, James Munnett and Mary Render (or Ken- 

derdine). . - 

1794, Jan. 21, Isaac Munnitt and Rebecca Chilton. 
1815, Aug. 15, Samuel Trewitt (prob. Truitt) and Ann 
Money. 

The Federal Census for 1790, already referred to (see post), exhibits 
that Charity Scoudrick, head of a family, with one son over 16 and two 
daughters, and Mary Scoudrick, head of a family, also with one son over 
16 and two daughters were then living in Caroline County. Anthony and 
Matthew Chilton, each with families, were likewise then residents of the 
'same County. Also, the Truitts were as numerous as the "sands of the 
seashore" in Worcester County. No Kenders appear in the Census, and 
the nearest approach to the name therein is Winefred Kinderdine, in 
Caroline County, the head of a family and possessing four children and 
two slaves. 

(E) 
1. Frederick County, historical and descriptive. This County is lo- 
cated on the eastern decline and slope of the northerly extended range of 
the Blue Ridge Mountains where they cross the western arm of Maryland, 
extending into Pennsylvania on the North and into Virginia on the South. 
This County has for its southern boundary the Potomac River and to the 
west is Washington County, between it and Allegany County. A line 
from its center to the southeast will run through Montgomery and then 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 397 

Prince George Counties into old Calvert County. Its county seat is the 
Town of Frederick, one of the old historic spots of Maryland, but still 
possessing- rusticity and rather partaking of departed glory than any later 
rejuvenation; yet withal substantial and limitedly prosperous. Never- 
theless if Maryland is blessed with Nature's proud adornment in any 
portion of the State, the landscape scenery there in the midst of the moun- 
tains, of all other localities, is the most charming and the most engaging. 
"Bonnie" and "Beautiful" Maryland, there, 'tis true. 

The county was erected in 1748 out of portions of Prince George, 
Anne Arundel and Baltimore Counties, and in 1776 lost part of its terri- 
tory in the creation of Montgomery and Washington Counties out of its 
own borders. 

Here in this county was the most interesting coming together of all 
of the families forming the ancestral lineages, of the greater number of 
the Ohio and Western Monnetts. 

The Hillarys and Spriggs came up from the southeastern Counties 
of Prince George and Calvert. Likewise the Crabbs and the Burrells. 
Of the former \\TLLIA1\P HILLARY (Thomas,^ Thomas^), with his 
wife MARGARET,-^ daughter of RALPH^ CRABB (Henry-"), was the 
head, and of the latter Francis Burrell was the pioneer of the name in 
the County. 

Of the Monnetts, ABRAHAM* (Isaac,^ William,- Isaac''), came 
shortly before the Revolution, served in the War from this locality and 
removed to Hampshire County, Virginia, near Cumberland, about 1790. 
He had married in Prince George County shortly before ANN* HIL- 
LARY, daughter of WILLIAM'' and MARGARET (Crabb) HILLARY. 
Unfortunately no land records have been discovered to show just where 
he lived. His identification with this County would be impossible if it 
were not for the record of his military service (post) and his relationship 
to the other families. 

York County, Pennsylvania, was not far from Frederick, just across 
the then somewhat uncertain division line. In the latter the SCHLEGEL 
(or Slagle) Family, headed by CHRISTOPHER,^ had settled about 1707. 
The Germans came in great numbers from Pennsylvania into Frederick 
County, and, as the land records show, the Slagles, both CHRISTOPHER' 
and his son, JACOB,- early purchased lands in this County long before 
the Revolution. 

Their descendants here intermarried with the Burreils, and became 
the ancestors of the Ohio Monnetts ; notably, JACOB^ SLAGLE of Hamp- 
shire County, Virginia, before 1800 married in this County HANNAH, 
daughter of FRANCIS BURRELL. 

Another identification of this locality as a home of ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT before 1790 is found in the fact that his oldest son ISAAC 



398 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

there married his wife ELIZABETH (Pittenger) Morris, a widow. The 
Pittenger Family are numerous in the County and have been from its 
earHest history. It has been denied by genealogists that the Maryland 
Pottenger and Pittenger families are identical, but the denial cannot be 
sustained and the names appear in interchangeable form in the same 
records. 

Therefore, with this introductory statement, the County records of 
Frederick will undoubtedly prove interesting, as this was, in a sense, 
a resting point in the line of western emigration through Maryland and 
later to the great Northwest Territory. 

2. Records, civil and ecclesiastical, (a) Civil. As already noted, these 
are what appear in the land conveyances, surveys, administration of estates, 
etc. ; unfortunately, the name Monnett does nowhere, so far as found, 
appear, although they positively lived within the County before the Revo- 
lution. Somewhat like a following nemesis has it happened that the most 
coveted record has in each case been missing, yet the military records 
of ABRAHAM^ MONNETT as serving in the Revolution (post) pro- 
vided the saving clause. He served in the company of his brother-in-law, 
Captain RALPH* CRABB HILLEARY, and together with his own father- 
in-law (or if not the same then his brother-in-law), WILLI AM^ HIL- 
LEARY, both of whom are clearly recorded as owning land in the County 
at the time. Another brother-in-law, Jeremiah* Hillary, was married there 
and lived there at the time. 

(Vol. N, page 247) : 

At the request of Catharine Huffman the following land com- 
mission and depositions were recorded 9th August, 1770. (Very- 
interesting account of locating land.) 

Commission signed by Thos. Sprigg, Clerk, "the 22d of August 
in the 15th year of our Domine, 1768. 

"The Deposition of Richard Burrell aged about forty years 
and being duly sworn, Saieth That a Bounded white Oak standing 
on the west side of Antieatum is the Bounded Tree of a Tract of 
Land called "Burrell's Choice," containing Fifty Acres of Land, and 
that he seen said tree Bounded about Twenty one years ago for the 
Bound Tree of said Tract of Land When taken up by FRANCIS 
BURRELL, and further saith not. 

Richard (his x mark) Burrell. 
May 20th, 1769. 
Sworn to before us: 

Jos. Smith (name illegible) 

Robert Smith. 

The deposition of Thomas Tomkins aged about Forty three years 
being duly sworn Saith That about Twenty or Twenty-one years 
ago Francis Burrell shewed him a bounded white Oak standing on 
the west side of Antieatum and near to where Catharine Hoffman 
now lies and said that was the bound Tree for Tract of Land Called 
Burrell's Chance and further Saieth not., 

Thomas Tomkins, 
Taken before us: May 20, 1769. 

Jos. Smith (name illegible) 

Robert Smith." 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 399 

(Vol. E, page 992.) 

Deed Record, Feb. 16, 1756. 

Indent. Jan. 19, 1756. 

Francis Burrel, Junr. of Frederick County, Farmer, to: Rob- 
inett. 

Consideration, Thirty-five pounds Current Money of Maryland by 
him the said Joseph Robinett to the said Francis Burrell Junr. 
well and truly paid, etc. 

"All that Tract or parcel of Land Called 'Burrell's Choice,' 
Situate, Lying and being in Frederick County aforesaid; 

Beginning at a Bounded White Oak Standing on the west side of 
Anteatum, Running thence North Seventy -five Degrees; East 
Twenty-two Perches; then South Forty-five Degrees; East One 
Hundred Perches, Then South Fifty-five Degrees; West One Hun- 
dred Thirty -two Perches; then by a straight line to the Beginning 
Tree, containing and laid out for Fifty Acres of Land more or less." 
Acknowledgement : 

"Came Mary, wife of the said Francis Burrell, etc." 

(Vol. J, page 119.) 

Recorded, Feb. 3, 1764. 

Date, January 20, 1764. 

Francis Burrell of Frederick County, Farmer, to Andrew Bocher: 

"All that Tract or parcel of land Called 'Burrel's Bower,' Situate 
lying and being in Frederick County aforesaid; 

Beginning at a Bounded white oak Standing on the East side 
of Anteatum Creek and within a quarter of a mile of said Creek and 
running thence North fifty three Degrees; East fifty-eight Perches; 
thence South Seventy -six perches; then South Twenty-two Degrees; 
West one hundred and eight perches; then North Seventy-two De- 
grees; West Thirty-six perches; then by a straight line to the Begin- 
ning Tree, containing and laid out for fifty acres of land. 
Acknowledgement : 

"Came Mary Burrell, wife of the said Francis." 

(Vol. J, page 693.) Chapline to Burrell. 

January 21, 1764. 

"That Lott or Portion of Ground in Sharpsburgh Town in Fred- 
erick County, No. 40, Containing one hundred and Three Feet in 
Breadth and Two hundred and Six Feet Narrow or Lest in Length." 

Three Shillings and six Pence Sterling money of Great Brittan. 

(Vol. B, page 468.) 

Recorded November 2, 1757; Date, Nov. 2, 1751. 

Between CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE, SENIOR, of the Province of 
Pensilvany & George Clapsadle of Frederick County, "sum of five 
pounds Current money," "all that Tract or Parcell of Land Called 
'Empty Cupboard,' lying and Being in fedrich County aforesaid: 

Beginning att a bounded White Oak tree standing on the South 
side of Branch Called 'Barr Branch,' being a Draft of Pipe Creek 
and running thence North thirty-four degrees East forty-eight 
Perches; Thence North Seventy degrees East Twenty-Six Perches; 
Thence south fifty seven degrees East twenty-eight Perches ; Then 
north forty one degrees East Seventy four Perches; Thence south 
forty-nine degrees; East Sixty -two Perches; Thence South one Hun- 
dred fifty -eight Perches; Then by a straight line to the Beginning; 
Containing and now laid out for One Hundred and Twelve acres. 
Signed, CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE. 

Witnesses: John Stone Hawkins, 
John Darnall. 
Acknowledgement : 

"Mary, wife of the said Slagle." 



400 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(Vol. H, page 38.) 

Recorded, June 17, 1762; Dated June 15, 1762. 

Stophel Shoegel (Slagle) of the Province of Penn., Farmer, and 
JACOB SHOEGEL, PROVINCE OF MARYLAND, 50 pounds cur- 
rent money, "All that tract or parcel of Land called and known by 
the name of the 'Half Moon,' Cetuate and lying on the County of 
Frederick, and Province of Maryland, 108 Acres." 

Signature, Stophel Slagle. 

(Note. — Stophel is short form of Christopher.) 
Acknowledgement : 

Heleana Chreslane, wife. 

(Vol. L, page 156.) 

CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE of York County, Pennsylvania, Tract 
called 'Ohio,' in Frederick County. 

(Vol. E, page 865.) 

Daniel Sleagle of York County, Pennsylvania, Tract called 
'Sink Spring,' Frederick County. 

Wife, Barbara. 

(Vol. N, page 596.) 

Recorded January 23, 1772; Dated August 17, 1771. 

Alexander Burrell of Prince George County. 

Consideration, Six pounds Sterling: 

"All that Lott or portion of Ground in the addition to Geo. Town, 
being part of a tract of land called 'Knaves Disappointment,' 
No. 238." 

(Vol. R. P., page 534.) 

Jacob Slagle of Bowwickston, County of York & State of Penn- 
sylvania. 

Barbara, Wife. 

(Vol. 7, page 41.) 

Recorded November 6, 1786; Date Oct. 28, 1786. 
Thomas Sim Lee of Frederick County, John Hilleary, idem: 
"That part or Lott of the Tract or Parcel of Land called 'Merry- 
land,' lying and being in Frederick County, No. 11 of said tract." 

(Vol. 10, page 344.) 

Recorded Nov. 9, 1791: 

Whereas the said Ralph Hilleary did bargain, etc. Mar. 24, 1791 
to John Christian Mossing, Practitioner of Physic. "Part of Tract 
of Land called "The Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf," containing 100 
acres. 

(Vol. 19, page 448.) 

Recorded April 19, 1800, Joseph Perry, Will, December 1795, 
Daughters: Jane, wife of Elisha Beall, Margaret Perry (who has 
since intermarried with a certain William Hilleary). Tm'o Tracts 
Frederick County, called "Whats Left" and "Addition." Left to two 
daughters equally. 
Indenture: January 11, 1800: 

William Hilleary and Margaret, wife, of Allegany County. 

(Vol. 3, page 263.) 

Bill of Sale, Grey Horse of Abraham Slagle. 

Will of William Hilleary, Physician of Frederick County, Mary- 
land. 

Sister Elizabeth, all real estate. Land on which testator lived, 
and "which I inherited from my father." 

Sister Rebecca; 

Niece Anna Maria Dorsey, wife of Mortimer Dorsey; 

Nephew Henry O. Skinner; 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 401 

Niece Susan Johann Hilleary; 

Niece Elizabeth Ann Johnson; 

Niece Rebecca Hilleary; 

Nephew William Hilleary; 

Brothers, Thomas, John Hilleary. Perry and Tilghman; 

Father-in-law, Joseph A. Johnson. 

February 5, 1822. 

Administrators Accounts, (Liber A, No. 1, pages 1750-67). 

John Kennedy Administrator of Peter Burrell of Frederick 
County, late deceased: 

"To paid Francis Burrell, L-0, S-11, D-0. 

November 7, 1751. 

(Liber G. M., page 1777 99, Vol. 1.) 

Final Account, Elizabeth Slagle, Administrator of Henry Slagle, 
late of Frederick County. Oct. 26, 1784. 

Inventories (Vol. A, pages 1749 to 1762) Peter Burrell, Est. 

March 23, 1750. 

"Merryland." Curvey November 14, 1730, and granted to Capt. 
John Colville, the 5th November, 1731. 

(About Petersville-HILLEARY homestead.) 

"The Sugar Loaf, on Sugar Loaf Mountain. Granted THOMAS 
HILLEARY the 23rd of November, 1741. Beginning at a Bounded 
White Oak Tree and running thence: 

N. 88, W. 25. 

N. 76, W. 38. 

N. 34, W. 32. 

S. 28, E. 90. 

S. 6, W. 70. 

W. 85, E. 67. 

N. 38, E. 80ps. then, etc 

Containing 80 acres. From the end of the 38th line of Hope as 
run by 2° 34' for variation S. 17 Vo W. 279 perches to intersection 
of the end of 344 perches on the first line of Block Acre, Run course 
of Distance. From the end of the 23rd line of The Resurvey on 
Right & Good Reason by 1° allowance S. 4%, E. 26 perches to the 
end of the 9th line of The Resurvey on Sugar Loaf by 2i^." 

"The Resurvey on Sugar Loaf," surveyed for WM. HILLEARY, 
June 28, 1762 & Granted him, March 25th, 1763. Beginning at, etc. 

Oath Book of Frederick County Court. 

Oath of Fidelity and Support to the State. I, Do Swear that 
I do not hold myself bound to yield any allegiance or Obediance to 
the King of Great Britain, his Heirs or Successors, and that I will 
be true and faithful to the State of Maryland, and will to the 
utmost of my power, Support, Maintain and defend the freedom 
and independence thereof, and the Government as now established 
against all open enemies, and Secret and traitorous Conspiracies, 
and will use my utmost Endeavors to disclose and make known to 
the Governor, or some one of the Judges, or Justices thereof, all 
Treasons or combinations against this State or the Government 
thereof, which maj^ come to my knowledge, So help me God. 
Date Name Office 

July 16. 1781 RALPH HILLEARY, Deputy Collector, 

Mar. 21, 1783 RALPH CRABB. Deputy Sheriff 

Feb. 26, 1787 WM. HILLEARY, Deputy Sheriff 

Also, Declaration Art. S. S. Constitution and form of Govt. 

I, A. B., Do most Solomnly and truly doclair that I believe in 
the Christian Religion. 

Book of Entries respecting the inspection of Tobacco in Freder- 
ick County, (oage 7.) 

Levy Hilleary signs as witness, May 31, 1791. 



402 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Same as above, (page 8, May 31, 1791.) 

Record of Estrays: (Liber A, page 52.) 

"At The Request of RALFF CRAB HILLEARY the following 
Certificate for Stray Mare taken up by him was Recorded December 
the 5th, 1766, to-wit on the 26 Day of November, 1766 was led right 
before me the Subscriber by RALFF CRAB HILLEARY one Stray 
Mare of a Sorrell Coloure with a blaze face branded on the Near 
Shoulder thus U about thirteen hands high and about ten years 
old and made oath that she Trespassed on his inclosure. He there- 
fore has leave to keep hir a stray he complying with the act of 
Assembly in that Case made: Given under my hand the Day and 
year above To John Darnall, Esq., Clerk of Frederick County. 

Tho. Price." 

In further proof of the fact that WILLIAM^ HILLARY {Thomas^ 
Thomas^) moved from Prince George County to Frederick County, Mary- 
land, where, or before removal, his daughter ANN* HILLARY married 
ABRAHAM* MONNETT, and in evidence of the interesting fact of 
the ownership of slaves, by these families in Colonial times, the following 
records from Frederick County, Maryland, duly certified by the Clerk 
of the Circuit Court, are both important and interesting, and follow in 
order, and conclusively show that RALPH* CRABB HILLARY was 
the son of WILLIAM^' HILLARY, and we already have the proof of 
his having been the brother of ANN* HILLARY, wife of ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT. 

"At the request of William Brown the Following Bill of 
Sale was recorded December the 17th, 1763, to-wit: 
Whereas William Brown Deputy Sheriff hath this day at my 
request and as my security became bound jointly and severally with 
me to Thomas Johnson junior, of Annapolis in seventeen shillings 
current money and nine thousand five hundred and twenty-five 
pounds of crop Tobacco for the payment of half those sums with 
interest Now Know all men by these presents that for effectually 
securing and indemnifying the said Wm. Brown and in Considera- 
tion of five shillings to me in hand paid I have granted sold & 
delivered and by these presents do grant sell and deliver unto him 
the said Wm. Brown his executors & administrators my negro man 
named Dick to have and to hold the said named negro man named 
Dick to the aforesaid Wm. Brown, his Executors Adminietrators & 
Assigns as his & their Proper negro slave provided always that if 
I shall well and truly pay and satisfy to the said Thomas Johnson, 
junior his Executors Administrators & Assigns all sum & sums of 
money and Tobacco due and to grow on the Bond aforesaid and 
shall save harmless and indemnified the said Wm. Brown his Execu- 
tors & Administrators of & from all manner of Damage Cost 
Trouble & Expense by occasion of his becoming bound as aforesaid 
then these presents to cease and be void otherwise of full force and 
effect Witness my Hand and seal this 17th Day of December 1763. 
WILLIAM HILLEARY (seal)" 
Sealed and delivered in presence of Wm. Beall son of Ninian; 

Thos. Johnson, junr. 
"On the back of which Bill of Sale was the following Indorse- 
ment to-wit: 

"December 17th, 1763, the within Wm. Hilleary acknowledged 
the within Instrument of writing to be his act and Deed and the 
Negro within mentioned to be the Right & Property of the within 
William Brown his Executors & Administrators subject to the Con- 
dition within mentioned. 

Before Samuel Beall, Junior." 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 403 

"State of Maryland, Frederick County, to-wit: 

I hereby certify that the aforegoing is a true copy of the 
original Bill of Sale, as the same is recorded in Liber J, folio 60 
&c., one of the Land Records for Frederick County, Maryland. 

In testimony whereof, I hereunto subscribe 
my name and affix the seal of the Circuit Court 
SEAL for Frederick County, at Frederick, Maryland, 

this 20th day of July, A. D. 1908. 

Samuel T. Haffner, 
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County, 
Maryland." 

"At the request of John Christian Mossing the following 
deed was recorded 9th November 1791, to wit: 

This Indenture made this ninth day of November in the year 
of our Lord seventeen hundred and ninety one Between RALPH 
HILLEARY of Frederick County Planter of the one part and John 
Christian Mossing Practitioner of Physic of same County on the 
other part. Witnesseth that whereas the said RALPH HILLEARY 
did bargain and sell on or about the twenty fourth day of March 
last unto the said John Christian Mossing part of a Tract of Land 
called The Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf containing one hundred 
acres more or less for the consideration of one hundred and fifty 
pounds current money and did promise and engage to convey said 
land, after full paj'ment by such deed as should make over and 
convey all the estate right and title as derived to the said RALPH 
HILLEARY his Heirs and Assigns under the deed from WILLIAM 
HILLEARY dated on or about the fourth day of February one 
thousand seven hundred and sixty five clear of all Taxes Now This 
Indenture further Witnesseth that the said RALPH HILLEARY 
for and in consideration of the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds 
current money to him in hand paid by the said John Christian 
Mossing the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged doth by these 
presents Hath bargained sold made over and conveyed unto the 
said John Christian Mossing his Heirs and Assigns forever all that 
part of the said resurvey on the Sugar Loaf as deeded to him the 
said RALPH HILLEARY by the said WILLIAM HILLEARY on 
or about the fourth day of February one thousand seven hundred 
and sixty five as aforesaid containing one hundred acres more 
or less as will at large and more fully appear by reference to the 
Land Records of Frederick County in Liber J, folio 1043. To have 
and To hold the said bargained land and premises imto him 
the said John Christian Messing his Heirs and Assigns forever 
and to & for his and their own proper use and Behoof and to and 
for no other use Intent or purpose whatsoever, hereby warranted 
and defended by the said Ralph Hilleary against all persons claim- 
ing under him or his Heirs according to the true Intent and Mean- 
ing of the before recited agreement and these presents. 

In Witness whereof the said RALPH HILLEARY hath hereunto 
set his hand and seal the day and year first above written. 

RALPH HILLEARY (seal)" 
Signed, sealed and delivered 
In presence of W. M. Beall. 

Geo. Murdoch. 

On the back whereof were the following indorsements to wit: 

"Received on the day and year before mentioned the sum of 
one hundred and fifty pounds current money, it being in full for the 
consideration within mentioned. 

RALPH HILLEARY. 
As witness my hand. 

Geo. Murdoch. 
Test: W. M. Beall 



404 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Frederick County, 88. 

On the ninth day of November 1781, came the within named 
RALPH HILLEARY before us two of the Justices for said County 
and acknowledged the within Instrument of writing to be his Act 
and deed and the Land and premises therein mentioned to be the 
right and estate of the within named John Christian Messing his 
Heirs and Assigns forever according to the true Intent and Meaning 
thereof and according to law. At the same time came MARY the 
wife of said HILLEARY and being examined separate and out of 
the Hearing of her Husband did freely and willingly relinquish and 
release all her right of Dower to the within mentioned Land and 
premises according to Law. 

Before W. M. Beall, Geo. Murdoch." 
"State of Maryland, Frederick County, to-wit: 

I hereby certify that the aforegoing is a true copy of the 
original Deed as the same is recorded in Liber W. R. No. 10 folio 
344, one of the Land Records for Frederick County, Maryland. 

In testimony whereof, I hereunto subscribe 
my name and affix the seal of the Circuit Court 
of Frederick County, at Frederick, Maryland, 
SEAL this 20th day of July, A. D. 1908. 

Samuel T. Haffner, 
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County, 
Maryland." 



"At the request of Harriot Beall the following Seal was 
recorded December 11th 1798, to-wit: 
We Elisha Beall, James Wilson Perry, William Hilleary and 
Basil Magruder Perry do by these presents give and make over 
unto Harriott Beall, daughter of Elisha Beall all our right, title, 
claim and Interest of in and to a certain negro girl a child, called 
Sail, of the estate of Joseph Perry deceased of Montgomery County, 
she being part of the unenumerated property of Frederick County, 
her and her increase unto the said Harriott Beall, her and their 
heirs and assigns forever. As Witness our hands and seals this 
the 10th December 1798. 

Elishe Beall (seal) 

Witness James Wilson Perry (seal) 

Thos. Edmonston, Sen. William Hilleary (seal) 

Basil Magruder Perry (seal)" 
"State of Maryland, Frederick County, to-wit: 

I hereby certify that the aforegoing is a true copy of the orig- 
inal Seal, as the same is recorded in Liber W. R. No. 17, folio 
529, one of the Land Records for Frederick County, Maryland. 

In testimony whereof, I hereunto subscribe my 
name and affix the seal of the Circuit Court 
for Frederick County, at Frederick, Maryland, 
SEAL this 20th day of July A. D. 1908. 

Samuel T. Haffner. 
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County, 
Maryland." 

Will of William Hilleary, Physician of Frederick County, Feb. 

5th, 1833 (Liber G. M. E. No. 1, folio 552.) 

Sisters, Elizabeth Hilleary, Rebecca Hilleary, Eleanor Johnson. 

Niece, Anna Maria Dorsey, wife of Mortimer Dorsey. 

Nephews, Harry J. Skinner, William Hilleary Johnson. 

Niece, Susan Johnson Hilleary, Elizabeth Ann Johnson, Rebecca 
Hilleary. 

Brothers, Thos, John H., Perry, and Tilghman; no mention 
of wife. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 405 

Item in Will of Daniel Pittinger: 

Date of May 24th, 1794 (Liber G. M. No. 3, folio 113). 

"My Executors shall pay to my daughter Elizabeth Devose, 20 
pounds," etc. 

Will of Henry Wright Crabb: Dated January 30, 1763 (Liber "A," 

folio 219). Probated January 12, 1764. 

Henry Wright Crabb, of Frederick County, Province of Mary- 
land, Gentleman. I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, the 
Plantation on which I now reside, for her life, etc., and after her 
death I give my daughter Elizabeth the same. 

To my four sons, Richard, Ralph, John and Jeremiah, and my 
daughter, Elizabeth, to be equally divided share and share alike, all 
lands I now possess, 3000 acres more or less of land, 150 acres lying 
at the lower end of Resurvey on Valentines Garden, so as to include 
the houses, where Lawrance Owen formerly kept tavern, excepted. 
Appoints Col. Samuel Beall and Capt. Wm. Dent to divide said 
lands. Ann Crabb, Executrix (wife). 

Frederick County Debt Book, which is in the nature of a land as- 
sessment roll for taxation purposes, at Annapolis, Maryland, shows the 
following : 

Year 1753, Thomas Hilleary as owning tracts of land, "Pick 
Axe," 58 acres; "Sugar Loaf," 60 acres; and part "Stock Quarter," 
100 acres; part of "Three Sisters and Thomas' Lott," 300 acres. 
Idem, 1759, 1762, 1766, 1767, 1773, et alia. 

Year 1753, John Hillary as owning tract of land, "Walnut 
Point," 100 acres. 

Year 1759, William Hillary (Prince George County) as owning 
tracts of land, "Sugar Loaf," 80 acres; Idem, 1760-, 1762; also "Wil- 
liams Lott & Three Sisters," 78 acres in 1753, 1754, 1755, 1756, 
1759, 1760. 

Year 1768 (Book 1768, p. 93), Ralph Crabb Hillary, as owning 
tract of land, "Sugar Loaf," 100 acres; Idem, 1769, 1771, 1773. 

Henry Hilliary and Osborn Sprigg, frequently appear during 
same year. 

Mrs. Crabb to have had tract of land "Deer Park," 470 acres, 
and others, in 1753, but in 1755 and later this was in the name of 
"Jeremiah Crabb." 

Priscilla Crabb owned "Eslington," 390 acres in years 1754 to 
1766. Names of Henry Crabb, Edward and Thomas Crabb, appear 
in the same ownership during same years. 

(c) Ecclesiastical records of Frederick County. 

Christ Church, Caroline Parish, Anne Arundel, now Howard and 
Prince George Parishes. 

The Revd James Macgill and Sarah Hillary, last Daughter 
of Thomas Hilleary of Prince George'S County Deciesed Lawfully 
married according to the Commons L ConStie Tution ExcleSiaStical 
of the Church of England. On the Eighth Day of October 1730 
By the Revd. Jacob Henderson. 

All Saints Parish. 

List of PerSonS to be presented for Confirmation by the Rt. 
Rev. Bp. Kemp in All Saints church Frederick Town Thursday, 
October 4, 1827. Marry Crabb waS one. 



406 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Henry Hilleary married to Rebecca Rigan Jan. 6, 1820. "" 

1860 Nov. 28, Francis Waldron Md. Ellen West Hilleary. 

1860 Sept. 10, Laura Claggett daughter of W. H. & E. McG. 
Hilleary Bapt. 

German Reform Church in Frederick Md. 

Joshua Crabb married Elizabeth Gaver April 15, 1851. 

Charles Edwd. Crabb married Annie Elizabeth Hilderbrand 
Dec. 17, 1896. 

William H. Cannon married Mary E. Crabb Dec. 19, 1877. 

Henry C. Hillary married Sophia C. Locker Dec. 20, 1866. 

Jeremiah Hillary married Ann Clary Dec. 21, 1786. 

Lawson Karn married Sarah E. Hilleary April 12, 1853. 

Raymond Song (or Long) married Elizabeth Slagle May 
31, 1891. 

(F) 

Washington County Records. These really belong- to the Frederick 
County records, as they involve the same families and the same localities, 
but when Washington was carved out of Frederick in 1776 all civil matters 
were made record of at its county seat of Hagerstown, when the following 
were recorded. 

This item appears in the most noteworthy History of Western Mary- 
land by Scharff : 

"It is safe to assume that a number of families were established in 
the present County of \\^ashington as early as 1735, and that from about 
1740 onward their numbers rapidly increased. They were Germans 
chiefly, the friends and relations of those who were then clearing away 
the forests of Frederick, Montgomery, Carroll and the lower counties of 
Pennsylvania." (Vol. II, p. 981.) 

After the formation of this County the Burrells were living within 
it, and it was not then "a far cry" to the homesteads of the "relationship" 
in Hampshire County, Virginia — Slagles and Monnetts. 

Records found in Washington County, Marj^land, at Hagerstown: 

Surveyor's Office, Washington County. No. 2, Record of Sur- 
vey's from Land Office. Index, Name of Land: 

"Burrell's Bower." 

For whom surveyed, F. BURRELL. Date of Survey, Aug. 20, 
1742, acres 50. (Folio 161.) 

Land Surveys No. 2 (Folio 161.) 

"Burrell's Bower," granted FRANCIS BURRELL 20th Augt. 
1742. Beginning at a bounded White Oak standing by the head of 
Antietam, and within a quarter of a mile of said creek, etc., 50 
acres. 

1 North 53° East 58" 

2 South 76" 

3 South 22° West 108" 

4 North 72° West 36" 

Then by a straight line to the beginning. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 407 

Index, Name of Land, For whom Surveyed, Date of Survey April 

10, 1753, 25 acres (Folio 160). 

"What You Please," Richard Burrell. 

Land Survey's, No. 2, Folio 160, "What You Please," Granted 
Richard Burrell the 10th April 1753. Beginning at a bounded White 
Oak standing on a line on the east side of Antietam creek and near 
a tract of land called "Burrell's Bower," and i-unning thence: 

1 South 40° West 14" 

2 North 14° East 96" 

3 Bast 88" 

4 South 45° East 6" 

Then by a straight line to the beginning 25 acres. 

District No. 1 (Sharpsbury), Keedysville, "Burrell's Choice." 

Surveyed for FRANCIS BURREL the 8th day of Feby, 1746, and 
granted him on the 3rd day of August, 1747. Beginning at a bound 
White Oak standing on the west side of the Antietam Creek and 
running thence: 

North 75 East 32 ps 

South 45 East 100 

South 55 West 132; 

Then by a straight line to the place of beginning for 50 acres 
of land. This land was conveyed by a certain Catharine Hoffman 
to Jacob Hoffman on the fourteenth day of August 1769. 

Survey made Elizabeth Miller the 8th day of April 1861, of 
part of "Burrel's Choice," Part of "Fairly Got," and part of "Surely 
Got," and part of "Addition to Ward's Spring." Beginning at a 
stone the beginning of "Fairly Got," etc. Centre of the road lead- 
ing from Hills Bridge to Smoketown; near Keedysville, 173 acres. 

June 1, 1811. Indenture: 

Barbara Booby, Jacob Slagle and Magdalena, his wife. 

Daniel Booby. 

John Haines and Barbara, his wife; Henry Jones and Catharine, 
his wife. 

Mary Booby to Michael Booby, heirs of Michael Booby, de- 
Ceased. 

Bond of John Ward, as Administrator of Richard Burrell. 

Richard Burrell signs. 

Witnessed by Thomas Belt (Vol. A, page 32). 

Washington County, Register's Office, Wills (Book A, page 69). 

Will of Richard Burrell of Washington County, and State of 
Maryland. 

First, To wife Susannah 1-3 of plantation, etc. 

Second, To Peter Burrell my Oldest son; 

Third, To my second son Benjamin Burrell; 

Fourth, To Richard Burrell my third son; 

Fifth, "I give and bequeath to Francis Burrell my youngest 
Son, my Negro Boy, when he arrives to age, as above of twenty- 
one years. 

Sixth, Oldest daughter Naomi Burrell ; 

Seventh, Second daughter Sidney Burrell; 

Eighth, Third daughter Jean Burrell; 

Ninth, Rebeccah Burrell, youngest daughter. 

Will dated June 10, 1782. 

Tract called "Content" to Peter Burrell. 

Codicil dated June 10, 1782. 

"Do further give and Bequeath to my oldest Son Peter Burrell, 
the Tract upon which he now lives containing One-Hundred acres 
more or less a part of a Tract called "Content," with sole power 
to receive a Legal deed for the same." 



408 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"This Article maid and agreed upon this 13th Day of April 
in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and twenty- 
seven. 

Between Peter Burrell of Washington County and State of 
Maryland of the one part and John and Richard Burrell of the 
County and State afforesaid of the other part; 

Witnesseth that the said Peter Burrell Leaves to the said John 
and Richard Burrell his plantation that he the said Peter now lives 
on together with two horses, plows, gears and all the Farming 
untentials thereto belonging and the said John and Richard agrees 
to give the said Peter the third of the Wheat, Rye and Corn, Flax 
and hemp and he the said Peter agrees to pay one half of the first 
two Bonds that is given by Peter and Richard Burrell and a certain 
James Chaplin to a certain John T. Masson and the third Bond the 
said John and Richard is to pay and the said Peter is to give the 
said John and Richard their Washing, Lodging and boarding as 
long as they live single and if either, etc. 

That if Peter should chance to dye before the ten or fifteen 
years for which he the said Peter leaves the Plantation to the said 
John and Richard whereas there are three more children the one 
married Sary and the other Benjamin and the other Peter, etc." 

Deed recorded May 14, 1796; 

Indenture made March 12, 1796: 

Between Benjamin Burrell of Washington County and State 
of Maryland and Jacob Hess of the same place; 

Consideration: 200 pounds Current Money of Maryland. 

"All that tract or parcell of Land Called 'What you please,' lying 
in the County and State aforesaid; 

Beginning at a Bounded White Oak Standing on a Hill on the 
East side of Anteatum Creek and Near a tract of Land Called Bur- 
rel's Bower and Running thence south forty degrees West, fourteen 
perches then North fourteen degrees East Ninety Six perches, then 
Due East Eighty eight perches then south forty-five degrees East 
six perches then by a straight Line to the beginning, containing 
and now laid out for twenty-three acres and one quarter of Land 
Clear of all Elder Surveys." 

"The Contains only a special Warrant Deed — the said Benjamin 
Burrell Resarves on the above Land Called 'What you please' 
twenty feet Square of ground for a Burying Ground it being the 
Spott whereon the said Burrell's Father is now Buried — to be free 
and Clear the residue to be to the said Hess his heirs and assigns 
forever." 

Signed, Benjamin Barrel. 
Witnessed: 

George Scott, 

Wm. Good. 

On the back of the aforegoing Deed was this written, to-wit: 

"Received, Mar. ]2th, 1796, of Jacob Hess, the sum of two 
hundred pounds in full for the Consideration within Mentioned. 

Benjamin Burrell. 
Acknowledged, March 12, 1796, before: 

George Scott & Wm. Good, by Benjamin Burrel and 
Estor Burrel, wife to the said Benjamin," etc. 

Marriage Records: 

September 18th, John Slagle to Barbara Kelberty, 1800. 
June 4, Richard Burrell to Ruhannah Wade, 1802. 
December 8, Jacob Slagle to Magdalena Booby, 1802. 
John Burrell for Peter Burrell, Agreement (Vol. K, p. 118). 
Benjamin Burrell to Jacob Hess, Deed (Vol. I, p. 684), 1796. 



PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 409 

Jacob Slagle et al, for William Flint, Deed (Vol. T, p. 716), 1810. 

Date Nov. 21, 1809 — Jacob Slagle and Daniel Bova tenants in 
common Land called "Delacarta" and "Coleman's Ramble," on 
Tonoloway creek. 

Jacob Shlagle to Michael Boobey, Deed (Vol. W, p. 685), 1811. 

Jacob Slagle to State Bond (Vol. AA, p. 689), 1815. Supervisor 
of the Road from Little Tonoloway to Sidelway Hill creek. 

Jacob Slagle from Abraham Mis Kununs, Deed (Vol. EE, p. 57). 

Jacob Shalgeal to State Bond (Vol. EB, p. 120), 1819. 

Jacob Slagle to Elis Williams (Deed EE, p. 595), 1820. 

Jacob Slagle for Daniel Bovez (Deed FF, p. 520), 1821. 

Jacob Slagle vs. William Flint (Decree GG, p. 261), 1823. 

Peter Burrell from Thomas Murry, B. of S. (Vol. C, p. 348), 
1783. April 30th, 3 cows. ' .. 

Peter Burrell from Joseph Chapline, Deed (Vol. D, p. 556), 1785. 

Peter Burrell to Peter Sloper, Deed (Vol. G, p. 344), 1791. 

Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to Michael Beard, Deed (Vol. 
G, p. 511), 1791. 

Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to Jacob Thomas, Deed (Vol. 
I, p. 379), 1795. 

Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to Richard Burrell, Deed (Vol. 
I, p. 405), 1795. 

Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to James Malone, B. of S. (Vol. 
K, p. 856), 1798. 

A digression will now be taken in the subject matter of each ot the 
succeeding- three or more chapters from the order of sequence of civil 
and ecclesiastical records, with which this and previous chapters have 
been occupied. The endeavor has been to maintain both a chronological 
and geographical regularity in the line of westward emigration in the 
presentation of the various records, so that each generation of each 
lineage would the more naturally rest upon the frame-work so made for 
it, of both time and place. The departure now undertaken from this 
order, for several chapters, before discussing the lines of emigration from. 
Calvert County, leading to certain Virginia records and those of the 
localities in the immediate vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland, is for the 
special purpose of emphasizing- the location of the several families for 
and during the period from the Declaration of Independence in 1776 until 
after the Federal census of 1790, that is, the opening of the nineteenth 
century. Military service in the Revolutionary War, thereby fixing both 
date and place of residence and the residence, extent of family, etc., as 
disclosed by the census are most appropriate at this particular stage of 
this historical development of the Family. Therefore, to the ensuing 
matters kindly attend. 



XVII. 

COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 

An argument for Patriotism: 
"And how can man die better 
Than facing fearful odds, 
For the ashes of his fathers 
And the temple of his gods?" 




ORD Macaulay attained his chief literary fame as an 
historian, but still he was no mean poet, and he cer- 
tainly understood the true love of country and the 
spirit and courage which should call the people to its 
defense if necessary, and requiring heroic sacrifice of 
both life and property. His greatest poem, from which 
the opening lines are taken, has been the favorite 
recitation of the school-boy for many, many years ; 
"Horatius Keeps the Bridge," so old and well-known as to lose somewhat 
of its strength in its triteness, yet possessing the great thought of personal 
valor exhibited in a most crucial situation, which was prompted by a love 
of mea patria. 

Love of liberty, both civil and religious, was the moving cause for 
the establishment, and remains as the argument for the maintenance of 
the great American commonwealth. A wondrous home-land, with its 
multiplied blessings, to which ever rally "millions for defense" at the 
sound of the bugle-call — both men and money. The American citizenship 
is not historically faithful nor consistently loyal to its highest calling and 
widening vision unless it be permeated with this spirit of patriotism. 
What is it? Henry Clay understood it, and lived it in his simple life. 

"The high, the exalted, the sublime emotions of a patriotism which, 
soaring towards heaven, rises far above all mean, low or selfish things, 
and is absorbed by one soul-transporting thought of the good and glory 
of one's country * * * That patriotism which, catching its inspira- 
tions from the immortal God, and, leaving at an immeasurable distance 
below all lesser, groveling, personal interests and feelings, animates and 
prompts to deeds of self-sacrifice, of valor, of devotion and of death 
itself — that is public virtue ; that is the noblest, the sublimest of all public 
virtues !" 

What would Man be without a God? Without a home? Without 
a country? Did the reader ever try in his imagination to portray to his 

410 




GEORGE WASHINGTON 

THE BONE MINIATURE 
(From The American Revolution, by John Fiske. By permission) 



411 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 413 

understanding an existence without either or all of these most natural 
and blessed conditions affecting his personal welfare? 

The keenest story presenting this very idea is that of which Edward 
Everett Hale, the noted American statesman, is the author, entitled "The 
Man Without a Country" : Poor Philip Nolan, a Lieutenant in the Army 
of the L^nited States, suffered disgrace, having in a moment of anger 
damned the Li^nited States and expressed the wish that "I may never hear 
of the United States again ;" and for his punishment, and such was the 
decree of the court martial, imprisoned on a ship for the balance of his 
natural life, out of sight of the home-land and of everything pertaining 
thereto, and so guarded that he never heard, read or even saw presented 
the name, he died without the "United States," without "a country." 
A most unique fiction, but containing the striking presentment of the 
essentials of patriotism. 

Beloved of his countrymen, Abraham Lincoln gave utterance to these 
golden words : 

"The mystic chords of memory, stretching from every battlefield and 
patriotic grave to every living heart and hearthstone all over this broad 
land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union, when again touched, as 
surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature." 

In the present day, when certain forces are present to a greater or 
less extent harmful, pernicious and threatening to the more sane and 
glorious perpetuation of the American commonwealth, a call to a rightful 
consideration of what high-minded citizenship and true patriotism mean 
is always pprtinent and forceful. Therefore, the most healthful sign of 
the times has been the organization and development of the several 
patriotic societies and orders in the United States which have for their 
many objects, varied and extended, but reducible to one in general terms, 
that of the Society of Colonial Wars, namely : 

"To perpetuate the memory of those events and of the men who 
in military, naval and civil positions of high trust and responsibility, by 
their acts or counsel, assisted in the establishment, defense, and preserva- 
tion of the American colonies, and were in truth the founders of this 
Nation." Of similar nature in its objective are the many others, among 
which may be named the Society of Mayflower Descendants, Colonial 
Dames of America, Daughters of the American Revolution, Sons of the 
Revolution, Idem of the American Revolution, Society of the War 
of 1812, and Society of the Cincinnati; all of which invite atten- 
tion to American history and the achievements of its soldiers and 
statesmen. The thoughtless critic urges that it is foolish hero-worship; 
but, nevertheless, it contains within it the germ of noble patriotism, to 
which every American should devote some part of his energy, time and 
money in the planting, growing and harvesting. All honor to the sincere 



414 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

hero-worshiper ! Let the brave deeds and glorious memories of the 
Colonists, the Revolutionary soldiers and other American heroes be per- 
petuated, the story of their lives, records, traditions, relics and other 
information concerning them be preserved, and their descendants ever 
be pardoned a dignified but proud exhibition of their descent from these 
"Greater Americans." 

With this introductory comment the ensuing records of Colonial 
and military services of Monnett ancestors, together with those of the 
other families included within the scope of this work will be presented 
in order. In each case, where the public record is clear, the basis of an 
application for membership in the desired society or order may be found. 
But, traditionary service, without the record, is insufficient. 

(A) 
In Colonial afifairs, prior to the Revolutionary War : 
ISAAC^ MONNET (Monet) (1) and PIERRE^ MONNET (Peter 
Manee), being Huguenot refugees, give to any of their descendants the 
right of membership in the Huguenot Society of America, which has its 
headquarters in New York City at No. 105 East 22nd Street. The officers 
for the current year (1911) are, Colonel William Jay, President; Mr. 
J. Oakley Rhinelander, Treasurer ; Mrs. James M. Lawton, Secretary, 
and Mr. P. Mirabel, Librarian. This Society is peculiarly distinctive, and 
while historical in its objective and existing for the purpose of perpetu- 
ating Huguenot traditions and principles, yet it is very exclusive in its 
membership, that is to say, unusual care is taken to receive only persons 
of talent and good moral character. 

The above is likewise true as far as the descendants of THOMAS^ 
HILLIARY (1) are concerned, as he was a descendant of a Huguenot 
Family. The names MONET and HILLAIRE both appear in the 
list of ancestors under which the members have qualified (see ante, 
pp. 38 and 39). 

The Society has held several international commemorations and has 
published some very valuable pamphlets. 

(B) 

Again, any service, civil or military, as prescribed In its qualifica- 
tions for membership, performed "under authority of the colonies which 
afterward formed the United States, or in the forces of Great Britain 
which participated with those of the said Colonies in any wars, etc.," by 

(1) The compiler is a life member of the Huguenot Society of America and 
was qualified under this ancestor. 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 415 

an ancestor, entitles a lineal descendant to membership in the Society 
of Colonial Wars (male), which is only second to the older order of the 
Cincinnati in its splendid organization and membership. The Society of 
Colonial Dames of America (female), and other similar societies, apply 
as well. The following Monnet ancestors offer the requisite basis of 
membership : 

(1) ABRAHAM MUNNETT: Served as Ensign in 1738 in Cap- 
tam Thos. Van Pelt's Company of Richmond County, Staten Island 
Militia (N. Y.), Richard Still well. Colonel (Authority, Report State 
Historian, N. Y. Col. Ser., Vol. II, p. 499). 

(2) ABRAHAM MANEY (Mani) : Served as Private in Rich- 
mond County Militia, James Pollion, Captain, 1715 (Idem., Vol. I, p. 549). 

(3) ABRAHAM MANEY : Served as Ensign in Richmond County 
Militia. 1738 (Idem., Vol. I, p. 616). 

(4) BARNEY MANNEY: On Muster Roll of Orange County, 
Captain James Ix)well, 1760 (Idem., Vol. II, p. 613). 

(5) JAMES MANNEY: On Size Roll of Orange County, Captain 
John Peter Smith, 1758 (Idem,, Vol. I, p. 870). 

(6) ISAAC^ MONNETT (first immigrant) : Served in Calvert 
County militia before 1750 (Authority, record destroyed in burning of 
Calvert County Court house). 

(7) ISAAC^' MONNETT (Grandson of above) : Served in Calvert 
County militia (Authority, record destroyed in burning of Calvert County 
Court house). 

(8) COLONEL THOMAS^ SPRIGG (the immigrant) : Served 
as Colonel of the Calvert County militia before 1704 (Authority, record 
deduced from indirect suggestions of deed records). 

(9) LIEUTENANT COLONEL THOMAS= SPRIGG (1) (son 
of the above) : Served as Lieutenant Colonel of the Calvert County 
militia before 1726 (Authority, in Maryland records he was referred to 
frequently as both "Major" and Lieutenant Colonel ; Vide, Proceedings 
of Maryland Colonial Assembly for the year 1715; Register of Queen 
Anne's Parish, Prince George County, records the marriage in 1716 of 
"Priscilla, daughter of Colonel Thomas Sprigg," and in 1717 of "Mar- 
garet, daughter of Colonel Thomas Sprigg;" in a deed of 1728 he ac- 
knowledges the same as Colonel Thomas Sprigg" (Authority, Deeds; 
Colonial Families, etc., by Mackenzie, p. 353). 

He was also a member of the Maryland Assembly from Calvert 
County in 1676 (Authority, Maryland Archives, Vol. 7, p. 104) ; also a 

(1) The compiler is a member of the Society of Colonial Wars (State of 
California) and was qualified under this ancestor. 



416 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

member of the Maryland Assembly from Prince George County in 1712 
(Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 42, Folio 446, 1704-1713). Same 1713, 
where he is called "Major Sprigg" (Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 42, 
Folio 505). Same, 1714 and 1715 (Orig. Proceed., Vol. 43, Folio 44). 
In 1715 he was called "Lieutenant Colonel" and in 1716, "Colonel." 
Justice of the Peace, Prince George County, 1697 to 1704. 

(10) THOMAS^ HILLARY (the immigrant): Served as Lieu- 
tenant Colonel of the Calvert County militia before 1697 (Authority, 
This has frequently appeared, suggestively, but authentic record remains 
undiscovered. The service is certain.) 

(11) RALPH CRABB (1) (son of Henry) : Served as a member 
of the Maryland Assembly from Prince George County, Maryland, in 
1719 (Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 43, Folio not marked). Same in 
years 1720. 1721, 1722, 1723, 1724, 1725, 1726 and 1727. Same in 1728 
(Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 45, Folio 1.) Same in years 1728, 1729, 
1730, 1731, 1732, 1733, but at the session of March 1734 Crabb is reported 
dead (Authority for dates not given above, Orig. Proceed., etc). 

(12) WILLIAM^ HILLARY (Thomas;- Thomas') : Tradition has 
recorded as an "Indian fighter," but record of his service in the French 
and Indian Wars remains hidden as yet. 

(13) CHRISTOPHERS SCHLEGEL (or Slagle), the immigrant 
from Saxony to Delaware and Pennsylvania before 1713. An old print 
makes him "Captain of Militia," but again there is no further authority. 

(14) JACOB- SLAGLE, Sr. (Christopher^) : Land records indi- 
cate Colonial service. 

(15) JACOB^ SLAGLE, Jr. (Jacob; Christopher'). The previous 
statement applies here. 

(16) THOMAS- HILLARY (son of the immigrant) : Traditional 
"Commandant" of "Calvert Fort." Record absent. 

(17) FREDERICK^ REICHELSDORFER (John; the immigrant) : 
His family was murdered by the Indians about 1756 while he was living 
in Berks County, Pennsylvania. It almost follows without official record 
that he was an Indian fighter and unquestionably served in the Indian 
Wars, for he was one of the vigorous, stalwart pioneers. 

(18) WILLIAM- MONNETT (Isaac') : He belonged to a Calvert 
County, Maryland, military organization as early as 1753. No record. 

(19) The following are taken from original papers, muster rolls, 
etc., in the possession of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore, 
Maryland. 

(1) The compiler is a member of the Society of Colonial Wars (State of 
California) and was qualified under this ancestor. 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 417 

(1738-1748.) 

Various Muster Rolls MSS. not indexed. 

"A history of Capt. George Bealls' Troop of Horse.' 
(1748.) 

Hilleary Williams, 
Charles Williams, Senr. 
Charles Williams, Junr. 
Joseph Williams, Junr. 

"Calvert County (1748). 

Upper Hundred of the Clefts — A Lyst of the militia under the 
Command of Capt. Isaack Sutton. 

Mr. Joseph Wilson, Lieutenant; 

Mr. Will'm. Allnott, Ensign; 

Sergeants Wm. Lyle, 

Hillery Wilson, 

Sabret Lyle." 

"A list of the Sold'rs under Cap't. Haddaway (1748). 
John Nuttell— 108" (112 altogether). 

"A hist, of the Officers & men under Cap't. Robert Goldsborough 
1748: 

William Williams, 
John Muttle, 
Oldem Williams, 
John Williams." 

"A hist, of Captain Tobias Belt's Company. 
Taken in the year 1748. 

Baruch Williams, Clk." 

"Calvert County (1748). 

A history of the soldiers under the Command of Cap't. Robert 
Sollers, Oct. 15, 1748, in St. Leonard Town. 

St. Leonard's Creek Hundred: 
Peter Hellen, 
James Hellen, Jr. 

Elton Head Hundred: 
John Williams, 
John Hellen, Junr. 
Charles Hellen, 
Alexand. Hellen." 

"Maryland, Prince George's County, Nov. 5, 1748. 
Under command of Thomas Lappington. 
Samuel Mount (Monnet?)" 

"French and Indian War. 

Muster Roll of the Maryland Forces at Fort Frederick and Fort 
Cumberland, 1757-1758." (Has certified Returns by the Commissory 
and the captains, also Gov. Horatio Sharpes Statement. MSS. not 
indexed.) 

"An Alphabetical List of the Officers and men taken from the 
Attested Muster Rolls who served in each company in the Maryland 
Forces from Oct. 9, 1757 inclusive to the time they were discharged 
with the amount of their pay to that time beginning first with 
Colo. Dogworthys then Capt. Alexander Bealls then Captain Joslenor 
Bealls then Captain Francis Ware and lastly Captain Richard 
Pearces. 

No. 54, Thomas Hillen. Pay due Dec. 31, 1758; left Co. Apr. 
26, 1759; No. of days paid for, 117. 



418 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Captain Joshua Beall's Co.: 

No. 282, David Hillen, Oct. 9, 1757; Dec. 7, 1757; (60). 
No. 283, John Hillen, Oct. 19, 1757, Jan. 29, 1758 (113). 
No. 285, Jacob Hillen, June 1, 1758; Nov. 8, 1758 (161). 

Capt. Francis Ware's Co.: 

No. 430, Manery, Sam'l Serjt., Oct. 9, 1757; Nov. 3, 1757 (25 1-6), 

Died Nov. 3, 1757. 
No. 406, Thomas Hillen, Oct. 9, 1757; Dec. 30, 1758 (448). 

Capt. Pearce's Co.: 

No. 494, Jacob Hillen, Oct. 9, 1757; May 31, 1758 (235)" 

"On Orig. Muster Roll of Capt. Dognorthy. 

Francis Ware, Cap't. 
Serg'ts.: 

Sam'l Manry. 

Deceased November the 3rd, 1757." 

(20) CONRAD SCHISSLER (1) (circ. 1736-1786): Name va- 
riously appearing in records as Shisler, Shitler, etc. His Colonial war 
service is evidenced by the following: 

Officers and Soldiers — Province of Pennsylvania, 1744-1765. 

"A list of the Detachm't Pennsylvania Regiment in Garrison at Fort 
Bedford under the Command of Lieut. Colo. Joseph Shippen, January 
24th, 1760. 

Cap't. Attlee's Company. 

Conrad Shitler (Schissler)" (Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series, Vol. 
I, p. 302). A certificate of the same appears in connection with Henry- 
Hagenbuck (post) . 

(21) "A Return of the Troops Commanded by Major Asher Clayton, 
stationed on the Frontiers of Lancaster, Berks and Northampton Coun- 
ties, June 1st, 1764. 

In Berks County. 

HAGABAUGH'S, Albany Township. Lieut. John Sitzhaupt, 15 
men" (Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series, Vol. I, p. 337). 

This was most certainly ANDREAS HAGENBUCH. 

Supplementing THOMAS SPRIGG and RALPH CRABB records 
(supra) : Taken from the original proceedings (in manuscript) of the 
Assembly of Maryland. Now deposited in the Maryland Historical So- 
ciety of Baltimore. 

(Vol. 42, Folio 446, 1704-13): 

Wednesday, the 29th October 1712, at a session of the Assembly 
held at the City of Annapolis, in Ann Arundell County, pursuant 
to her Majesty's writ of progation bearing date twenty-eighth of 
of October instant, there appeared and convened themselves together 
the several Members of the House of Delegate following, viz., (The 
several Counties are separately given). 

(1) The compiler is a member of the Society of Colonial Wars (State of 
California) and was qualified under this ancestor. 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 419 

Prince George County as follows: 

Mr. Robert Tyler, Mr. Thos. Spriggs, Mr. Thomas Colgatt. 

(Volume 43, Folio 44) : 

At an Assembly begun and held at the City of Annapolis the 
28th day of April, 1715. The several members present, viz. (Counties 
given). 

Prince George County as follows: 

Mr. Robert Tyler, Major Josiah Wilson, Mr. John Bradford. 

Monday morning, 30th April, 1715. We find, also, the several 
Members returned, two from Prince Georges County, viz. Mr. 
Robert Tyler, Sr., COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG. 
Taken from "Proprietary Papers of Maryland" (Book 3), 1708-1762. 

State Papers No. 125, Original Papers. 

At a conference held at Mr. John Lormas's on Wednesday, the 
4th day of April 1733. 

Present: 

Hon. Philip Lee, Esqr., Member of Upper House. 

Hon. Mich. Howard. Esqr., Member of Upper House. 

John Beale, Esqr., 

Mr. Walter Smith. 

MR. RALPH CRABB, 

Maj. Edw. Spriggs, 

Members of Lower House. 

Notice of Election, bearing date Ninth day of March, Anno 
Domini, 1719. To the Sheriffs of this province and the Mayor 
Recorder and Alderman of the City of Annapolis directed, to choose 
the several representatives for the said Counties and City aforesaid, 
according to Act of Assembly in such case providing to serve in a 
General Assembly. To be held for the said province at the City 
aforesaid the Twenty-first of April, which by sundry prorogcons 
was prorogued till the said fourteenth day of May Instant, Assem- 
bled at the State House in the city of Annapolis, the following 
Representatives, Viz. (the Counties given). 

Prince Georges County, as follows: 

Mr. Robert Tyler, James Stoddart, Mr. Philip Lee, MR. RALPH 
CRABB. 

(Volume 45, Folio 1): 

At a Session of Assembly begun and held at the City of 
Annapolis in Ann Arundell County on Thursday the third day of 
October in the fourteenth year of the Dominion of the Right Hon- 
orable Charles Lord Baltimore, Anno Domini, One Thousand Seven 
Hundred and Twenty Eight, appeared in the House of Delegates, 
the Honorable Benedict Leonard Calvert. Esqr., being Governor. 

The Honorable Coll., John Mackall, speaker (several counties 
given). 

Prince George County as follows: 

Maj. John Magruder, Mr. Samuel Perrie, MR. RALPH CRABB, 
Coll. Joseph Bolt. 
(Volume 45, Folio not paged): 

At a session of Assembly begun and held at the City of 
Annanolis, Thursday the Fourteenth day of March. Anno Domini, 
One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty-four, in the Fourteenth 
year of the Right Honorable Charles Absolute Lord and Pronrietor 
of the Province of Maryland & Avelon, Lord Baron of Baltimore, 
&c., appeared in the Lower House of Assembly, His Excellency 
Samuel Ogle, being Governor, the several members as follows. 
(Counties given.) 

Prince Georse County, as follows: 

Mr. John Magruder. Major Edward Spriggs, Mr. John Stoddart. 

Note Ralph Crabb's name not appearing. Account of his death 
recorded. 



420 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

The annual "Register of the Society of Colonial Wars in the State 
of California — Fifteenth Year — 1910," has just recently been issued. In 
its list of members (p. 27) appears: 

"Monnette, Mervin Jeremiah; Banker, Los Angeles, T Descent) : 

6th from COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG 

5th from RALPH CRABB. 

4th from CONRAD SCHISSLER. 
Monnette, Orra Eugene; Lawyer, Los Angeles (Descent) : 

7th from COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG. 

6th from RALPH CRABB. 

5th from CONRAD SCHISSLER." 

A very fine account of the Monnet Family (brief) Coat of Arms 
and accounts of foregoing ancestors also appear in the book, which is 
a splendid and artistic compilation. 

(C) 

In the War of the American Revolution. 

The following records lay the foundation for membership in all 
patriotic societies, referable to the Revolution particularly Sons of the 
Revolution, Sons of the American Revolution, Daughters of the Ameri- 
can Revolution, et al. 

(1) ISAAC^ MONNETT {William,-' Isaac'): This is a Revolu- 
tionary record which needs some explanation. The service is not in 
reality a military service, but as an "Associator," which, while not neces- 
sarily involving the duties and dangers of a soldier, was in a sense as 
courageous, and, perhaps, more disastrous if the cause were to have 
failed. Each "Associator" took an oath, as hereinafter explained, which 
immediately branded him as a traitor as far as the British were con- 
cerned and subjected the affiant to seizure of person and confiscation of 
property. The following historical points will fully illustrate : 

An "Associator" is best explained by a reference to early American 
history (1). 

Referring to the proceedings of the first Congress, "On the 14th 
of October (1774), a Declaration of Colonial Rights, prepared by a com- 
mittee of two from each province, was adopted, in which were set forth 
the grievances complained of and the inalienable rights of British sub- 
jects in every part of the realm. As a means of enforcing the claim 
of natural and delegated rights, fourteen articles were agreed to as the 
basis of an American association, pledging the associators to an entire 

(1) Field-Book of the Revolution, Lossing, Vol. II, pp. 62, 63, 64. 519, 587. 
History of Orange County, New York, by Sam'l W. Eager (1846), p. 97. 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 421 

commercial non-intercourse with Great Britain, Ireland, and the West 
Indies, and the non-consumption of tea and British goods. In one clause 
the slave trade was specially denounced, and entire abstinence from it, 
and from any trade with those concerned in it, formed a part of the 
declaration. Committees were to be appointed in every county, city and 
town, to detect and punish all violations of it ; and all dealings with such 
enemies of American liberty were to be immediately broken ofif. One 
hundred and fifty copies of the Articles of Association were ordered to 
be printed. 

This Declaration of Rights, adopted and signed by the delegates, 
was regarded by the people with great favor and thousands in every 
province affixed their signatures to the pledge. 

A meeting was called for the purpose of choosing a committee to 
enforce the requirements of the American Association put forth by the 
Congress of 1774. The first victim to his temerity in opposing the 
operations of the Committee was a man named Hopkins. He ridiculed 
the Whigs and they, in turn, gave him a coat of tar and feathers and 
paraded him in a cart through the town for four or five hours. 
****** 

Revolutionary Pledge : 

"When the Provinces had firmly resolved to resist and defend 
themselves against the oppressive acts of the English Parliament, 
they anticipated a division of public sentiment on the importance 
and success of a measure which was to involve the whole country 
in a v/ar with the mother country. They also foresaw that the 
instant they took up arms, made resistance, and fired the first gun, 
they would thereby throw off. to some extent, allegiance to the 
British government, dissolve the laws which governed them, and 
place the Colonies in a condition of confusion and anarchy. To 
guard the country as much as possible against a state of things 
so ominous of danger, to bind all who were well disposed to the 
cause and its vigorous prosecution in a bond of union, and at the 
same time find out and know with certainty its lukewarm friends 
and open enemies — all which were of the utmost moment — the 
freemen, freeholders and inhabitants of the city of New York, on 
the 29th of April, 1775, adopted a general association and trans- 
mitted it for signature to all the counties in the State. This was 
intended as a direct test of every man's sentiments and patriotism 
respecting this momentous movement of the Colonies; for if he 
signed the Pledge his will would be known and the country could 
depend on him; and if not, he would be equally known and marked. 
This plan was made general, adopted throughout the colonies, and 
at once drew a line of no enviable distinction between the friends 
and enemies of the war. The Pledge was in the following form: 

'Persuaded that the salvation of the rights and liberties of 
America depend, under God. on the firm union of its inhabitants in 
a rigorous prosecution of the measures necessary for its safety; 
and convinced of the necessity of preventing anarchy and confusion, 
which attend the dissolution of the powers of government, we. the 
freemen, freeholders, and inhabitants of , being greatly 



422 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

alarmed at the avowed design of the Ministry to raise a revenue 
in America, and shocked by the bloody scene now acting in Massa- 
chusetts Bay, do, in the most solemn manner, resolve never to 
become slaves; and do associate, under all the ties of religion, honor 
and love of our country, to adopt and endeavor to carry into execu- 
tion whatever measures may be recommended by the Continental 
Congress or resolved upon by our Provincial Convention for the 
purpose of preserving our Constitution, and opposing the execution 
of the several arbitrary Acts of the British Parliament, until a 
reconciliation between Great Britain and America on constitutional 
principles (which we most ardently desire) can be obtained; and 
that we will in all things follow the advice of our General Committee 
respecting the purposes aforesaid, the preservation of peace and 
good order, and the safety of individuals and property.' " 

A great many patriots in every one of the Colonies eagerly and 
unhesitatingly signed the Revolutionary Pledge, which was generally 
of the same substance as the foregoing, as presented by every committee. 
In Maryland this was especially true, and among its "associators," and 
the one to head this list of Revolutionary soldiers was : 

(1) ISAAC^ MONNETT {William,'' Isaac'), who was an "asso- 
ciator" in Calvert County, Maryland, as the following record shows : 

"List of persons who took the oath of Fidelity in 1778. 

I, A. B., do swear that I do not hold myself bound to yield 
any allegiance or obedience to the King of Great Britain, his Heirs 
or Successors and that I will be true and faithful to the State of 
Maryland and will to the utmost of my Person support, maintain 
and defend the freedom and Independence thereof and the Gov- 
ernment as now established and against all open enemies and 
secret and traitorous conferences and will use my utmost endeavors 
to disclose and make known to the Government or some one of 
the Judges or Justices thereof all Treason. Traitorous Conspiricies, 
Attempts or Combinations against this State or the Government 
thereof which may come to my knowledge. So Help Me God. 
John Claw William White 

Thos. Johnson, Clifts Benj. Mackall, son Jno. 

John Manning Edward Blackburn 

Jacob Hillen Henry Turner 

John Sedwick Francis Hutchings 

Benj. Bond ; Thos. Dixon 

Labon Markell ' Vagh. Blackburn 

John Twines Robert Spicknall 

Abraham Hooper George Cotton 

Richard Hillen, Jun. William Dalrymples 

John Connell William Dawkins 

Benj. Blackburn Joseph Johnson 

James M. Sellers William Mackdowell 

John Gray , Francis Wolfe, Jun.- 

William Bron James Pool 

Nathan Hillen Nathan Dave 

Charles Fowler Joseph V. Swearinger 

Joseph Corn well Joseph Swearinger 

James Hillen, Jun. ISAAC MONNET 

Edmond Hillen Edward Williams 

Cnarles Blackburn Roger Jones 

Dawkins Hillen William Hillen 

Calvert County, 6th March 1778. 
I hereby certify that the above is a true copy of the names of 
those who have taken the Oath of Fidelity to the State of Maryland. 

Before W. Smith." 






X 






/f^. /'..^ /^ : [ni- /. 



LIST OF ASSOCIATORS 
REVOLUTIONARY WAR 

SHOWING NAME OF ISAAC^ MONNETT 
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 



423 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 425 

CERTIFICATE. 
Rooms Maryland Historical Society, 
No. 300 £t. Paul St., 
Baltimore, Maryland. 
I, George W. McCreary, Librarian of the Maryland Historical 
Society, and having in my care and custody all of the various 
records, books and pamphlets of said Society, do hereby certify 
that the foregoing is a true, accurate and faithful copy of the 
original Oath of Fidelity as it appears, now belonging to said Society 
and to be found among the "Maryland Historical Collection," Box 
154 in its vault. 

Dated at Baltimore, Maryland, the 14th day of November, 
A. D. 1908. 

GEORGE W. McCRBARY, 
Librarian Maryland Historical Society. 

A cut of the portion of the "List" containing the entry of the name 
of ISAAC^ MONNETT appears in illustration upon a preceding page. 

(2) ABRAHAM* MONNETT (Isaac,^ William,'' Isaac^) : Most 
naturally it was the eager quest of the writer to discover the Revolu- 
tionary War record of this ancestor. A universal tradition in the Family, 
noted in the Hull Papers, and generally asserted, it seemed that the record 
had to come to light, and yet for years the search was fruitless. The most 
pointed suggestion was the result of procuring the following affidavit 
of Mrs. Peter (Ann«) Warren, granddaughter of ABRAHAM* MON- 
NETT, which is inserted in its entirety as a partial proof and for the 
interesting items it contains upon this and other points ( 1 ) : 

"Affidavit of Ann Warren. 
State of Ohio ] 

[8S. 
Ross County J 

Ann Warren, widow of Peter Warren deceased, being first duly 
sworn, deposes and says as follows: 

That, she was born August 21, 1820, near Kingston, Pickaway 
County, Ohio; that her maiden name was Ann Saylor, and that she 
was a daughter of Micah Saylor and Elizabeth (Monnett) Saylor. 

That, she was married to Peter Warren upon August 11, 1842, 
and that of such marriage the following children were born: (1) 
Elizabeth Ann, born November 19, 1843, and (2) John, born Novem- 
ber 29, 1848, and with whom affiiant is now making her home. 

Affiant further says that her mother's maiien name was 
Elizabeth Monnett, and that the latter was a daughter of Abraham 
Monnett and Ann (Hillery) Monnett; that Abraham Monnett was 
born March 16, 1748, in either Virginia or Maryland, and died 
near Kingston, Pickaway County, Ohio, December 7, 1810; that 
Ann Monnett was born June 11, 1748, in Virginia or Maryland, 
and died September 20, 1833, near Kingston, Pickaway Coimty, Ohio. 

That, affiiant was thirteen (13) years old when her grand- 
mother died, but that the latter spent the last eight years of her 
life in the home of affiant's parents, Micah and Elizabeth Saylor, 
and affiant was in constant companionshin with her grandmother, 
and remembers accurately what she told affiant, her condition of 
health and state of mind: that said Ann Monnett often talked 
with her about the Monnett family, her husband Abraham Monnett, 

CI) This affidavit has been published elsewhere in its entirety. See Old 
Northwest Genealogical Quarterly, Vol. X (1907), p. 351. 



426 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

and the events of their lives; that, during such conversations, 
Ann Monnett was clear in mind and had a definite and positive 
recollection of all that she communicated to affiant. 

That, said Ann Monnett told her the following facts, upon 
many separate and distinct occasions; that, Abraham Monnett and 
his family had lived in the state of Virginia, near Ft. Cumberland 
and in sight of Knobly Mountain, prior to coming to the state of 
Ohio in 1802 when he located on Pike Hole Prairie, Pickaway 
County, Ohio; that, the family had not lived in that part of Vir- 
ginia but ten or fifteen years, and that they had come from some 
other part of Virginia or Maryland to the location near Ft. Cum- 
berland; that, said Abraham Monnett had served in the Revolu- 
tionary War, as a Colonial patriot, for seven years, but affiant 
does not remember whether the family lived in Marjiand or Vir- 
ginia at the time; that, her grandmother told her many times that 
she had a hard time of it while Abraham was away in the war because 
she had the little children to look after and had to do the hard 
work of the farm, i. e.. look after the sheep, sow and raise flax, 
shear the sheep, wash the wool, card it by hand and spin it — that 
she was left at home alone with her three children, Isaac, John 
and Margaret, and when Abraham returned from the war, Isaac 
was just old enough to chop wood and plow a little in the field, 
but that the women had to do the work while the men were away 
at war. 

That, Abraham obtained a cloak, cut circular fashion, from a 
British officer, scarlet in color, of the brightest red, which was 
trimmed in white fur — that this was in the family for a great 
many years, affiant's mother having fallen heir to it, and that it 
was used for years as a baby wrap for all the children 

That, affiant's grandmother told her how the Indians were 
employed by the British, during the war, what black eyes they 
had and black hair, and how they would come around the old 
home and stare at every one, as she said, "set eyes on you and 
look you through and through." 

That, her grandmother told her how a British officer and some 
men came to the house of a neighbor woman and made her take 
a turkey, clean, dress and cook it; that they left their guns out- 
side, and lay down on the floor to sleep while the turkey was 
cooking; that the woman motioned to the girl helping her, and 
slipped outside and got the guns, and shot three of the British 
soldiers through the crevice of the wall of the log house; that, the 
woman then sent Sucky, the girl, to call some help, and together 
they dragged the dead British soldiers out of the cabin. 

That, in case of another woman, a Tory came up and peeked 
through a crack in the wall of the log cabin at a woman making 
soap. She took up a ladle full of soap and threw it through the 
crack at him. It struck him full in the face, nearly blinding him, 
and he went staggering away. The woman said "she guessed he 
had had enough." 

That, affiant's grandmother told her how hard the women had 
to work, while the men were in the army, how they would break 
up the ground, and hoe — the boys thought it was so much fun, as 
they would plow it up with a maddock— that the women were so 
ambitious and so loyal, that they would do almost anything to help 
the cause along, while the poor men in the armies went bare-footed, 
wearing out their shoes and stockings, so that it was literally a trail 
of blood wherever the armies followed the British. 

Affiant further says that her grandmother said to her on many 
occasions, with much seriousness, and speaking from her own ex- 
perience, that "you ought to enjoy this liberty and stand up for 
it as long as you live. I tell you it cost blood and treasure." 

Affiant further savs that her grandmother was an absolutely 
truthful woman, and that there was and could not be any reason 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 



427 



why she should mis-state any of the foregoing facts, or falsify 
in any particular, and that affiant verily believes that her grand- 
father, Abraham Monnett, did serve, as aforesaid, in the war of the 
American Revolution. 

And further affiant saith not. ANN WARREN. 

Sworn to before me, and subscribed in my presence, this 18th 
day of April, A. D. 1907. JOHN T. JACK, 

Notary Public Ross Co., O." 

However, while searching among old papers in the Maryland His- 
torical Society in 1907, which was the "last hope," as neither Federal 
nor Maryland State records then exhibited the desired evidence, the work 
was completed and that hope had been completely banished when, upon 
inquiry to the librarian, he said: "Yes, we have some old muster rolls, 
Frederick County, just purchased." They contained the coveted record, 
not only of ABRAHAM* MONNETT, but of William Hilleary and of 
his (Abraham's) brother-in-law, Ralph* Crabb Hilleary, as follows: 

"Bash. Ridge, East New Jersey, 3d March 1777. 
A return of officers and privates of part of the 33rd Battalion of 
Maryland Militia, not yet discharged under the command of Col. 

Charles Beatty. 



Charles Beatty, Colonel. 
Wm. Beatty, Lieut. Col. 
Wm. Bradford, Adjuit. 
Wm. Ritchie, QtMaster. 

1st. Capt. Swearingen's Co. 
Van Swearingen, Capt. 
Fredk. Stonegal, Lieut. 
Philip Nollert, Lieut. 
John Korn, Ensign. 
Peter Stork, Sergt. 
Jacob Sarons, Sergt. 
Peter Shoemaker and 
Fredk. Miller, D. & Fifer. 

1. Henry Gallman, Corpl. 

2. Conrad Winholt 

3. Adam Germandt 

4. Wm. Critzer 

5. Henry Young 

6. Thos. Mack. 

7. John Long 

8. John Flint 

9. Jacob Coons 

10. Mortz Coons 

11. Jacob Wertibaker. 

12. Christr. Long 

13. Framos Young 

14. Robt. Dill 

15. Thos. Pitcher 

16. Henry Flink 

17. Hebry Rigsby 

18. Geo. Yost 

19. Saml. Seafer 

20. Geo. Cowles 

One waggoner with waggon, 
etc. 



2nd. CAPT. HILLEARY'S 
COMPANY. 
RALPH HILLEARY, Capt. 
Thos. Kirk, Lieut. 
Charles Busey, Ensign. 
Elijah Griffith, Sergt. 
Levy Davis, Sergt. 
John Hinton, Sergt. 

1. Archd. Nichols, Corpl. 

2. Wm. Chapman, Corpl. 

3. Richd. Hinton 

4. Edwd. Busey 

5. Zadack Griffith 

6. Richd. Eyams 

7. Chisholm Griffith 

8. WM. HILLEARY 

9. Mass Fleehart 

10. James Plummer 

11. ABM. MONET (1) 

12. John Cash 

13. Geo. Kimboll 

14. Gaines Moore 

15. John McDonald 

(wounded) 

16. Geo. Plummer 

17. Nichs. Roads 

18. Thos. Smith 

19. Uriah Saton 

20. Richard Andrews 

(Five last named lying in quar- 
ters ill of the small-pox.) 

21. John Roads 

One waggoner with his team. 



(1) The compiler is a member of the society Sons of the Revolution (State 
of California) and was qualified under this ancestor. 



428 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



3rd. Capt. Yost's Compy. 
John H. Yost 
Adam Mantch, Lieut. 
Peter Crofanger, Sergt. 

1. Andw. Smith, Corpl. 

2. Andw. Peck, Corpl. 

3. Geo. Torney, Corpl. 

4. Jacob Caver 

5. Philip Trine 

6. Frank Danplgler 

7. Nicholas Miller 

8. John Stone 

9. John Man 

10. Peter Shoemaker 

11. John Roller 

12. John Fister 

13. John Cornish 

14. Patrick Day 

15. Hugh Dyall 



4th. Capt. Stull's Co. 
Christ'r. Stull, Capt. 
Wm. Hodge, Lieut. 
Jacob Trout, Lieut. 
Conrad Crepann, Ensign. 

1. Jacob Frush, Corpl. 

2. Andw. Sullivan, Corpl. 

3. John Inlan 

4. Boette Shoemaker 

5. Jacob Youler 

6. Adam Bame 

7. John Hughlet 

8. Youlom Strafer 

One waggoner & team. 

1. Wm. Burmiston of Capt. 

White's Co. 

2. Sam'l Cock of Capt. Stoner's 

Co. 



"The Maryland Historical Society, 
300 St. Paul St. 

Baltimore, July 21. 1908. 
This is to certify that the following is a true copy, taken from 
an original Muster Roll in the possession of the Maryland Historical 
Society. 

ROBERT F. HAYES, JR., 

Assistant Librarian. 
Subscribed and sworn to before me this 21st day of July, 1908. 
PETER SAHM, J. P." (1) 

A cut of the portion of the "Muster Roll" containing- the entry of 
the names, ABM.* MONET, et al., appears in illustration upon the oppo- 
site page. 

This was succeeded by a second discovery, namely, that Abraham* 
Monnett was also an "Associator" in Frederick County, which is more 
important than the former record in fixing his residence in Frederick 
County in 1775-6, for associators were always returned from the places 
of residences, while not infrequently Revolutionary soldiers served in 
other county companies and regiments than those of their residences. 

"Journal of the Com'tee of Observation of the Middle District of 
Frederick County, 1775-1776. 
(No paging.) 

Meeting of Com., Nov. 29, 1775. 
Rolls of Co. of Militia: 
RALPH HILLARY, 1st Lt. Capt. Samuel Plummer's Co." 



"A List of Associator's returned — 
(Among others) 
ABRAHAM MONE." 

(3) ISAAC^ MONNETT, father of above, 
unless this be identical with Isaac Money (post). 



No record found, 



(1) This same list has since been published in the Maryland Historical 
Magazine, Vol. IV (1909), pp. 379 et seq., but a typographical error appears in 
the name as there printed, "Abm. Manet.'' 




ii-*^.a<_ ^3:*u4c^ 






-^ 
i»^^ 

























MUSTER ROLL, REVOLUTIONARY WAR 

SHOWING NAMES OF ABRAHAM" MONNETT AND WILLIAM^ HILLEARY 
FREDERICK COUNTY, MARYLAND 



429 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 431 

(4) ISAAC* MONNETT. son of above. No record found, unless 
this be identical with Isaac Money (post). 

(5) WILLIAM MONNETT. No record found, unless this be 
identical with William Monety (post). 

Supplementing the foregoing, the following names appear in the 

official compilation of 

"New York in the Revolution. 

Mane, Henry, 
Mane, Jeremiah, 
Mane, Matthew, 
Mane, Richard, 
Mane, Sebens, 
Manee, R. Capt., 
Manes, Isaac, 
Maney, Urnes, 
Monet, Anges, 
Orange Co. Mil. (Land Bounty Rights). 
Third Regiment." 

(6) JAMES MONAT: No record. 

(7) ISAAC MONEY and SAMUEL MONEY: Capt. Joshua's 
George's Company, reviewed and passed by John D. Thompson, 
Lieut. Col. 18th Battalion, Cecil Co., 18th Aug. 1776. (Auth.: Mary- 
land Archives, Vol. XVIII, p. 61.) 

(8) SAMUEL MONEY: In "List of Minute Men, under com- 
mand of William Henry, from Kent Co., Maryland, Jan. 29, 1776, 
stationed at Northampton Co., Virginia. (Auth.: Maryland Archives, 
Vol. — , p. 298.) 

(9) MICHAEL MURNET, a private: Enlisted 30th April, 1778; 
discharged July 11th, 1783. (Idem.) 

(10) JEREMIAH CRABB, Lieutenant, April 1, 1778. Resigned. 
(Idem.) (He was not a Monnet ancestor, but is included here 
because of the full name, hereinafter discussed. (Post.) 

(11) SPRIGG and HILLARY: Several of each of these names 
served. Of the latter, the best record is that of Regual Hillary, 
Ensign Dec. 10, 1776, and Lieut. May 27, 1778. (Idem.) (Not any 
were Monnet ancestors.) 

(12) WILLIAM MANET Y (Va.). 2nd Lieutenant 6th Virginia, 
1st March, 1776. (Auth.: Hist, of Reg. Off. of the Cont. Army 
During the Rev., by Heitman (1893), p. 283.) (In all probability 
this was WILLIAM MONETT, father of Rev. Samuel.) 

(13) ABRAHAM MAURY (Va.), and Lieut. 14th Virginia, Nov. 
1776; 1st Lieut. 8th Dec. 1777 (Idem., p. 288). Regimental Adjutant 
1st Jan. 1778; regiment designated 10th Virginia 14th Sept. 1778, 

and served to . (This was probably not a Monnet, but a 

Maury, exactly as spelled, as that was a prominent Virginia family, 
but is inserted merely in the faint hope that it might be the missing 
record of an Abraham Monnet.) 

(14) SAMUEL MONEY: Minute Man in Capt. William Henry's 
Co., Northampton Court house, Va., Feb. 17, 1776. (Auth.: William 
and Mary College Quart., Vol. 6, p. 190.) 

(15) HENRY MONEYS: Soldier, Capt. Nat. Welsh's Co. Age 
18; birth and residence at Gloucester, Va. (Auth.: Va. Hist. Mag. 
for May 5, , p. 352.) 



432 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(16) PATRICK and JOHN MONEY: Enrolled by Capt. Jacob 
Good, Lieut. John Battis Thompson, Lieut. John Ghiselin, and 
Ensign John Smith, reviewed and passed by Baker Johnson July 
20, 1776. (Auth.: Maryland Archives, Vol. 18, p. 46.) 

(17) JAMES HELLEN: Enlisted by Capt. John Brooke; 
passed by Joseph Wilkinson July 26, 1776. {Idem., Vol. 18, p. 33.) 

(18) JOHN MONEY: Commission issued March 29, 1779, as 
2nd Lieutenant, belonging to Col. Baker Johnson's Battalion of 
Militia in Frederick County, Maryland. (Auth.: Idem., Vol. XXL 
p. 337.) 

(19) ISAAC MOONEY: Private in "Return of men belonging 
to and considered as part of the quota of the State of Virginia in 
Hazen's, Lee's, Armand's and Invalid Corps, Lee's Legion." (Auth.: 
SaffelVs Records of the Rev. War, p. 115.) 

(20) PETER MOONEY: Gunner in Col. Ebenezer Stevens' 
second Company of New York Artillery. (Idem., pp. 155-S.) 

(21) WILLIAM MOONEY and ABRAHAM MOONEY (Idem.) 
in Sixth Co. (Idem.) 

(22) WILLIAM MOONEY, private, in Second Company, Nov. 
11, 1776, Col. Wm. Irvine's Penna. Reg't. [Idem., p. 206.) 

(23) CHRISTOPHER HILLARY, officer, Lieut. Georgia. (Idem., 
p. 421.) 

(24) AM ABLE MONTY. Among the various claims made 
against the United States for Revolutionary services, is one entitled 

"Amable Monty, Catherine Patno, Michiel Labonta and Margret, 
his wife, heirs at law of Amable Monty, deceased, vs. The United 
States." The original papers on file at Washington contain many 
interesting items, from which the following were gleaned: Claim, 
$1059.05; affidavits in support made in Clinton Co., N. Y., and dated 
in 1829; Amable Monty, in 1828, swears to being 60 years of age 
and son of Amable Monty, deceased, who was born in Chambly, 
in the Province of Lower Canada, wife's name Angeline; he dies 
in 1805; children Amable, Margaret, M. Michael La Couta, and 
Catherine, M. Alexandre Patno; Amable Sr. aided Gen. Montgomery 
and had a brother Francis, known as Capt. Francis Monty. 

(25) Other names. The following have been taken: From the 
Court Martials & Military proceedings in Augusta County, Va. (1). 

Sam'l Monsey, Private, 1768. 
Joseph Monsey, Private, 1768. 
Daniel Monah, Private 1769. 
John Monrah, Private, 1781. 
Lewis Monrah, Private, 1781. 
Peter Monrah, Private. 1781. 
Hy Monrah, Private, 1781. 
Abr. Maura, Private, 1789. 
Geo. Slagle, Private, 1789. 

(1) This record is not to be found in the Clerk's office at Staunton, Va., 
but was furnished from another source, but taken from the original. It is 
given here only on account of similarity of names, and again in the hope it 
might again be a missing record of an Abraham Monnett (supra), as one 
descendant insists that he lived near the "Natural Bridge" in Rockbridge 
County, Va., at the time, which was then a part of Augusta County. The 
authority for the record writes as follows: "I regret I could not find names 
Monet, Monete, Monett and Monnette. I also looked for Hilleary & Hillary. 
There was but the one Sleagle. Clerks were in the habit of spelling names 
phonetically and these names come very near to the sound "Monay," the original 
way Monnett was pronounced. Juliet Opie Ayres," 

Leesburg, Va. 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 



433 



(26) J. B. MONET, served three years as a private in Clark's 
Regiment of Troops, Continental Line, and as such was entitled to 
bounty lands. (Auth.: Doc. 32, p. 19, Rep. of the State of Ya. to 
House of Delegates, 1833, 4 and 61, in 3 Volumes.) 

(27) AGNES MONETT, name and mark on an assignment of a 
land right made by members of a class of which John Owen was 
head, Major Hetfleld's regiment of militia. Orange County, N. Y., 
dated Jan. 13, 1783. (State Compiler's Office, Albany, N. Y.) 

(28) Naturally the Monnett descendants who can claim among 
their ancestors the Pennsylvania German families of Braucher, Reichels- 
dorfer, Hagenbuch, Schissler, ct al., are greatly interested in the colonial 
or military services of these ancestors. On accovmt of the intimate rela- 
tionship, as hereinafter to be shown, existing between the four families 
named and others, while they all lived in Berks County, Pennsylvania, 
before 1800, two Revolutionary War lists are now set forth, completely : 

"Excise fines received by Jacob Morgan, Sen. Esq., late Lieu- 
tenant Berks County, incurred in the years 1777 and 1778 by certain 
of his battalions: 



Third Battalion. 
Capt. Ritter's Company. 

£ s. d. 
Lieut. Adam Kreamer. 10 
CHRISTIAN BRAU- 
CHER 7 6 

Anthony Bauser 7 6 

Frantz Beley 7 6 

Jacob Federolf 7 6 

Frantz Frey 7 6 

Philip Brunner 7 6 

Samuel Strauser 7 6 

JOHN REIGLESDOR- 

FER (1) 15 

(John Reichelsdorfer) 

Moses Frey 12 6 

Nicholas Zimmerman . . 7 6 

Daniel Beley 17 6 

Robert Stepleton 7 6 

Matthias Wisner 7 6 

Jacob Probs 7 6 

Peter Wageman 7 6 

Nicholas Lamberd 7 6 

Paul Korrel 7 6 

William Kistler 7 6 

Simon Wertman 7 6 

George Stein 12 6 

Michael Probst 12 6 

George Kunker 7 6 

David Hess 7 6 

Peter Knonner 7 6 

CHRISTIAN SCHIS- 

LER 7 6 



£ s. d. 

Henry Kuntz 7 6 

Conrad Stomp 7 6 

ANTHONY BOUSHER. 7 6 
(Undoubtedly, Braucher) 

John Knopper 12 6 

MICHAEL REIGLES- 

DORFER 7 6 

(Michael Reishelsdorfer) 

Michael Muller 12 6 

Jacob Shoemaker 17 6 

Michael Dress 7 6 

William Stump 7 7 

Peter Klineman 12 6 

Jacob Dress 1 12 6 

John Strasser 7 8 

Jacob Petre 12 6 

John Heinrich .... 10 

Peter Deim 5 

John Kuntz 5 

Nicholis Strasser 5 

Jacob Bacher 5 

Philip Maurer 5 

Henry Gluk 5 

Peter Krotz 10 

MICHAEL HAAGEN- 

BACH 5 

Sebastian Faust 5 

George Kreutz 5 

Michael Stein 10 

Philip Kluck 5 

JACOB BRAUCHER... 5 

John Neff 17 6 



(1) The compiler is a member of the society, Sons of the Revolution (State 
of California) and was qualified under this ancestor. 



434 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

No. 2. 

List of fines received by Jacob Morgan, Senr., incurred between 
March, 1777 and March 1780: 

Third Battalion 
Cap't. Ritter's Company. 

First Class. Fourth Class. 

£ s. d. £ s. d. 

George Kunkle 20 Michael Probst 47 11 3 

Henry Frey 25 10 Michael Stine 25 11 3 

CHRISTOPHER BROU- JOHN RICLESDOR- 

CHER 40 10 FER 15 

(Christopher Braucher) MICHAEL HAGE- 

George Hoofman 35 10 BACH 20 

Jacob Nester 10 Fifth Class. 

Second Class. Michael Riclesdorfer 15 

John Probst 55 10 Peter Kroh 18 

ANTHONY BROU- Sixth Class. 

CHER 10 Peter Clingaman .... 48 00 

Peter Himeback 30 10 Jacob Probst 26 

Frederick Herbster . . 50 10 Peter Will 6 

Jacob Launtz 25 10 Henry Gluck 8 

George Reigel 45 10 Seventh Class. 

Henry Kiens 12 Peter Kreber 39 

Martin Bely 40 Nicholas Lombard ... 39 00 

Peter Deim 5 Philip Moura 26 

Third Class. George Kissler 26 

George Stine 15 Eighth Class. 

Jacob Shoemaker 12 Peter Spengler 26 

John Neff 12 Jacob Schmitt 3 

Jacob Lilley 6 

Taken from Pennsylvania Archives, Third Series (Volume VII, 
pp. 284 and 308). 

All of which satisfactorily evidences their Revolutionary service. 

As to the Jacob Federolf and Peter Spengler, they were in some way 
related to the families first mentioned (supra), Braucher, et al., but in 
just what way remains as yet undetermined, for they all emigrated to 
Ohio together {vide discussion post). 

(29) CONRAD SCHISSLER, served as a private in Captain 
Martin "Weybright's Company, Eighth Battalion, Lancaster County, 
Penna. Militia, 1782. (Auth.: Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series, 
Vol. VII, p. 859.) 

(30) JOHN REICHELSD6RFER, served as a Private in Captain 
Ritter's Company, Third Battalion, under Jacob Morgan, Sen., 



Lieutenant, Berks County, Penna. Militia. (Auth.: Penna. 
Archives, Third Series, Vol. VI, p. 284). 

Supplementing which: 

"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. U. S. A. 
May 17, 1909. 
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: 

I hereby Certify that one CONRAD SHITLER was a Private 
in Captain Atlee's Company, of Pennsylvania Regiment under Com- 
mand of Lieutenant Colonel Joseph Shippen. January 24th, 1760. 
(See p. 304, Volume One, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series.) 
Also, that: 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 435 

HENRY HAGENBUCK was Commissioned July 19, 1776 Cap- 
tain of the Second Company, of a Northampton County Battalion of 
Militia, under Command of Lieutenant Colonel Peter Kechlin. 

( See p. 13, Volume Eight, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series.) 
In testimony whereof 
I hereby affix the Seal 
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER, 

Custodian of the Public Records." 

"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A. 
May 17, 1909. 
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: 

I hereby Certify that one CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE was a Pri- 
vate under Command of Sergeant John Wetzell, who was in charge 
of a Party of "York County Militia who apprehended British De- 
serters, Prisoners, and brought them to the Stockade Fort." 

See p. 715, Volume Two, Pennsylvania Archives, Sixth Series. 
In testimony whereof 
I hereby affix the Seal 
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER, 

Custodian of the Public Records." 

"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A. 
May 19, 1909. 
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: 

I hereby Certify that the name of one JACOB SLEGAL appears 
as that of a Private upon a "List of Recruits of the Thirteenth 
Pennsylvania Line, April 23, 1778." 

See p. 722, Volume Three, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series. 

And that one MICHAEL BRAUCHER was a Private in Captain 
Henry Huber's Company, Bucks County Militia, 1775. Battalion 
and Battalion Commander not stated. 

See p. 401, Volume Five, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series. 
In testimony whereof 
I hereby affix the Seal 
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER, 

Custodian of the Public Records." 

"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A. 
June 17, 1908. 
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: 

I hereby Certify that the following is taken from a List of 
"Excise fines by Jacob Morgan, Sen. Esq. late Lieutenant, Berks 
County, incurred in the years 1777 and 1778 by the First, Second, 
Third and Fourth Battalions," viz: "Third Battalion, Captain Rit- 
ter's Company, JOHN REICHELSDORFER Private, fined Fifteen 
shillings." 

See p. 284, Volume Six, Pennsylvania Archives, Third Series. 
In testimony whereof 
I hereby affix the Seal 
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER, 

Custodian of the Public Records, 
Pennsylvania State Library." 

The Archives of Maryland (printed) and miscellaneous papers in 

the Collections of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore show 

services in the Revolutionary War of the following : 

Alexander Burrell, William Hellen, 

John Hellen, John Hilleary, 

Samuel Money, Regnal Hilleary, 

Captain Charles Williams, Thomas Hilleary, 



436 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

John Money, 2nd Lieut. Allen Burrell, 

Robert Money, 2nd Lieut. George Burrell, 

Basil Hellen, John Burrell. 
Jeremiah Crabb, Lieut. 

The annual "Register of the Society of Sons of the Revolution in 
the State of California — Eighteenth year — 1910," has just recently been 
issued. In its list of membership appears : 

"Monnette, Mervin Jeremiah: Banker, Los Angeles, (descent): 

Great-great-grandson of Private Conrad Schissler of Penn- 
sylvania; 

Great-grandson of Private Abraham Monnett of Maryland; 

Great-grandson of Private John Reichelsdorfer of Pennsyl- 
vania." 
"Monnette, Orra Eugene; Lawyer, Los Angeles, (descent): 

Great-great-grandson of Private Abraham Monnett of Maryland; 

Great-great-grandson of Private John Reichelsdorfer of Pennsyl- 
vania." 

(D) 
WAR OF 1812 
(1) REV. JEREMIAH CRABB MONNETT. It has been so fre- 
quently asserted and so appears in certain printed works, that he served in 
the War of 1812, that it is almost as satisfactory to completely disprove the 
assertion as if the contrary appears, even if it only exhibit the thorough- 
ness of the writer's researches. The following copy of an original paper 
in his possession is quite to the point: 

"Received, february 15th 1815 The sum of fourteen dollars and 
sixty-four cents in full of the within judgment which was given for 
servisses Done in the Malitia at Baltimore for the said Munnett 
By Jacob Isenhart and in full of an article of agreement Made 
Between Thos. Munnett and The said Jacob Isenhart — John Gep- 
hart. Constable," and which is endorsed as follows: 

"Jacob Eisenhart v. Jeremiah Monett, Jan. 28th 1815, a the 
dft. Monett for $14. Debt. Int. from this day and 64 cents costs 
ac't proven by pltff and that book ac't between them lost sworn 
to. Superceded by Joch. W. Smith for six months. 

C. F. Brodhagt." 

(E) 
AN OLD MUSTER ROLL. 
Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell) Calhoun, now living, has in her 
possession an old Muster Roll, from which the following is copied and 
which appears in illustration upon the accompanying pages. This has 
never been published before. It is an exceedingly rare and interesting 
paper and serves to show, in addition to the military services, the location 
in Pickaway County, Ohio, in 1827, together, of the several families of 
Monnett, Hillary, Slagle, Caldwell and Saylor, concerning whom more 
will be stated subsequently. (The comments appearing in the list of 
names, in parentheses, are insertions made by Mrs. Calhoun) : 



m 



n.u^. 






7^.-7* ,^ o -^. J O'^-d^^ f^f-^ L 









/A-^/'c- 






r ft .('i--K 



c K^ 









y/c^-t 









'' 



./ ^ 



^ 






/ i7 '/ 






rXi 










^ ; - '::f:^ y-'- 






MUSTER ROLL, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO, 1827 

(FIRST SECTION) 



438 




;» w:/3V>' 



/ X 









hn^/ 









^.<<»^'^ 






MUSTER ROLL, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO, 1827 

(SECOND SECTION) 



439 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 



441 



MUSTER ROLL A. D. 1827. 
Pickaway Township, 
Pickaway County, Ohio. 
Cap Elias Benton {Uncle), 
Liut. JOHN CALDWELL {Father). 
Ensign JOSEPH HILLARY (A distant cousin.) 
Sergeants. 



1. 


John Cox 


32. 


Solomon Overmire 


2. 


Vincent Law 


33. 


Vincent Lane 


2. 


Benjamin Hall 


34. 


John Bender (Bauder) 


3. 


Amos Benton, (Uncle) 


35. 


Jepe Knause 


4. 


Thomas Woolington 


36. 


DAVID SAYLOR {Uncle) 




Phillip Groover, Drummer 


37. 


JACOB SAYLOR 




James Towers, Fifer 


38. 


James Brady 




Rank and File 


39. 


Nehemiah Vincent 


1. 


Joseph Black 


40. 


John Lance 


2. 


Jacob Buchwalter 


41. 


Wm. Perry 


3. 


William Black, Sippo 


42. 


Jonathan Stoufer 


4. 


James E. Rice 


43. 


Joshua Reed 


5. 


John McLaughlin 


44. 


Isaac Stigart 


6. 


David Witsell 


45. 


Abraham Newhouse 


7. 


George Widner 


46. 


John Kayser 


8. 


John McCutcheon 


47. 


Thomas Causy 


9. 


John Ponsler 


48. 


Better Mitchell 


10. 


Benjamin Shelby 


49. 


Jacob Mitchell 


11. 


Isaac Shelby 


50. 


Johnson Griffith 


12. 


Wm. Bartley 


51. 


Elias Reynolds 


13. 


John Bartley 


52. 


WM. MONNETT (Uncle) 


14. 


Joshua McCormac 


53. 


Wm. Helms 




Wm. Gay 


54. 


Jacob Gay 


15. 


Joseph Gay 


55. 


George Gay 


16. 


James Gay 


56. 


Levi J. Reynolds 


17. 


Mathew Ferguson 


57. 


Peter Dodd 


18. 


Amos Benton 


58. 


Emanuel Miller 


19. 


Tillman Towers 


59. 


John Dillan 


20. 


Jacob Fazer 


59. 


John Bilsland 


21. 


Joseph Morris, Sippo 


60. 


OSBORN MONNETT (Uncle) 


22. 


Wm. Earnhart 


61. 


Henry Hampshire 


23. 


Geo. Ingraham 


62. 


Jonathan Martin 


24. 


Benedict Morris 


63. 


Mathias Bogart 


25. 


Samuel Dresback 


64. 


Nathaniel Neile 


26. 


Henry Oiner 


65. 


Harison H. Lewis 


27. 


Daniel Dehaurt 


66. 


Wm. Wilson 


28. 


Thomas Gouty 


67. 


Jacob Weaver 


29. 


Abraham Strauzer 




John Fetar {Father's plow- 


30. 


Robert Griffith 




man when I loas a little girl 


31. 


JOHN SLAGLE 


(F) 


four or five years oUU 




CIVIL WAR 



From various sources the following are known to have served: 
(a) In Union Army: 

(1) Andrew Lake Monett, age 22; private in Company A, 87th 
Reg. O. V. I.; enlisted May 28th, 1862, served four months and was 
mustered out Oct. 1, 1862. (Auth.: Hist, of Wash. Co., Ohio [1881], 
p. 308.) 

(2) Moses M. Monett, age 18; Private, in Company A, 36th Reg. 
O. V. I.; enlisted July 29, 1861, served six months and was honorably 
discharged Jan. 31, 1862. (Id.) 



442 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

(3) Frank (?) Monett, son of John Sley Monett, killed in war 
in 1861 {post). 

(4) Charles Wesley Monett, son of Benjamin and Susan Monett, 
of Columbus, Ohio; 

And many others, whose names cannot be given for the follow- 
ing- reasons : The rules of the United States War Department are so 
strict and exclusive that no inquiry will be answered unless the same be 
confined to the name of one soldier, and only one inquiry in each case 
will be allowed. This is arbitrary and very unfair to the people, as they 
ought to have access to all of these records. In the meantime the Gov- 
ernment absolutely refuses to print them except where some "special 
influence" gets to work. 

(b) In Confederate Army: 

(1) Monet, In War of Rebellion Records, Ser. 1, Vol. XLVIII, 
Part (1) and in Ser. 1, Vol. XXXIV, Part (1) are references to 
Monett's Ferry, La., and to a Confederate Captain Monnett of For- 
est's Cavalry. (Very interesting and probably the following.) 

(2) ALEXANDER COVINGTON MONNETTE, "a brave Con- 
federate Soldier, and was wounded in the great battle of (Chicka- 
mauga) Murfreesboro, Tenn." (Auth.: Natchez, Miss., newspaper.) 
In this connection, a very strange coincidence is related by a relative 
of Frank Monett (supra) to the effect that while in the service and 
with his company "in the South" he stopped at a farm house for 
something to eat, and, upon giving his name, was told by the lady 
talking with him that her name was Monett and that she had a 
relative of the same name as his in the Confederate service. 



At the opening of this Chapter entitled "Colonial and Military 
Services," it pleased the fancy of the compiler to reproduce in illustration 
the likeness of George Washington, the first and greatest "American 
Patriot." 

Before proceeding with the subsequent Chapter entitled "French 
Soldiers in the Revolution," it has similarly moved the senses of the 
author to insert here a cut in illustration of Marquis de Lafayette, 
who was the "Great Friend of the Huguenots" and an ardent supporter 
of the Americans in their struggle for civil liberty. 

At the conclusion of the succeeding Chapter will likewise be presented 
a likeness of Abraham Lincoln, "The Great Commoner." 

These are presented, primarily, because of their relation to the sub- 
ject matter of these two Chapters and secondarily, because they were 
each, in his day, the greatest representative of the idea presented in the 
opening argument of this Chapter for "Patriotism" and all that the thought 
involves. 

Again, as will be noted (post), there was an intimate relationship 
between George Washington and one of the Monnett ancestors, namely, 
Jacob^ Slagle, who died in Hampshire Co., Virginia, in 1800. Washington 




MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE 

FRIEND OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES IN THEIR STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE 



443 



COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 445 

was the surveyor who surveyed the land upon which Jacob'* Slag'le hved, 
and upon one of this trips to western Maryland he visited Jacob^ Slagle in 
the old Slagle mansion, still standing on the banks of the Potomac River. 
Further, as to Abraham Lincoln — Abraham'' Monnett, "The Great 
Agriculturist of Central Ohio" {See dedicatory page), was a lover and 
admirer of Abraham Lincoln, and each possessed those homely qualities, 
native abilities, rugged honesty and genial natures, which were comparable 
the one to the other. Abraham® Monnett supported Abraham Lincoln in 
his candidacy for the Presidency and rejoiced enthusiastically in his 
election. While he had been an officer of a local military company for 
a number of years, as the illustrations presented (post) show, he was 
unable to go to the Civil War; but tradition has it in the family that 
his love and enthusiasm for Abraham Lincoln led him to seek an acquaint- 
ance with him and to go to Illinois at one time and visit him at his home. 
Whether this be true or not, it is true that he always counselled the mem- 
bers of his family, particularly his sons, seven in number, tall and stalwart 
boys, to emulate in their own lives and characters the sturdy principles 
and homely virtues of the martyred President. 




XVIII. 

FRENCH SOLDIERS IN THE REVOLUTION 
AN APPRECIATION 

First 
UPPLEMENTING the foregoing- Chapter, the services 
of certain French soldiers bearing the name "Monet" 
and "Monnet," et al., should be recorded; for Amer- 
icans will ever be grateful to the French nation for 
her splendid recognition of and her aid given for 
American Independence. As has been asserted by 
more than one historian, it was somewhat a question 
as to the final success of the patriot cause if this 
encouragement and assistance had not been so generously given. And 
so, the debt is one of which many generations to come will be glad to 
take cognizance, in sincere, historic appreciation. 

Second. 

Printed record. A volume entitled "Les Combattants Franca is de 
la Guerre Amcricaine, 1778-1783, Listes etablies d'aprcs les documents 
authentiques dc poses aux Archives Nationales et aux Archives du Minis- 
tere de la Guerre, Publics par les Soins du Minister e des affaires Etran- 
geres," (Washington, Imprimerie Nationale, 1905). (1) It contains, as its 
title, in French, indicates, lists of French soldiers of the American War, 
1778-1783. The compilation was made by H. Merou, Consul de France a 
Chicago, Membre honoraire de la Societe des His de la Revolution Amcr- 
icaine de I' Illinois, who states in the introduction: 

"The Republic of the United States, far from having lost the sou- 
venir of its origin as time goes on, appears at the present time to develop 
within her more and more the culte of her heroic past and a tradition- 
alisme which constitutes the honor and often the force of peoples. Since 
a quarter of a century it is apparent that America has not missed an 
occasion to honor the events of the War of Independence and the memory 
of those who participated therein." 

Third. 

Names. In the publication appear : ' 

Manne, (p. 22) 

"Chirurgien, Deraonstrateur Major." (Marine.) 

Honore Manne (p. 90.) 

d'Arles; a Matelot, (Marine) 

(1) Printed as a U. S. Gov. Pub. Document No. 77, 58th Cong. 2nd Session. 
446 



FRENCH SOLDIERS IN THE REVOLUTION 447 

Pierre Manne, (p. 292) 

"dit Sans Quartier, ne a la Serre (Dauphine) (1744) S. ler 
Nov. 1768, Congedie le ler Nov. 1784. Compagnie de la 
Corbiere." (Armee de Terre.) 

Jean Manes, (p. 192) ^ 

de Saintes, a Matelot, (Marine). 

Gregoire Manet (p. 241) 

de Granville, a Matelot (Marine). 

Dominique Menes (p. 183) 

de Quimper, a Mousse (Marine). « 

FrauQOis Menes (p. 76) 

de Brest, a Matelot (Marine) 

Jean Menes (p. 206) 

de Quimper, niort a bord le 27 fevrier 1781, a Matelot (Marine). 

Jean Le Menes (p. 77) 

de Quimper, a Matelot (Marine). 

Jean Despaux dit Menet (p. 26) 

de Saubusse (Landes) Quartier de Bayonne, (Marine). 

Jean Menet (p. 260) 

ne a Chamarans (pres de Tulle) (1748) S. 16 avril 1766, R. 
pour 8 ans le 25 avril 1779, mort chez lui le ler avril 1784, 
Compagnie de Momfort (Armee de Terre). 

Joseph Menet (p. 323) 

ne a Rocroy (Champagne) (1760) S. 18 mars 1777, mort au 
Cap le 14 aout 1782, Compagnie de Thorence, (Arm6e de Terre). 

Louis Menez (p. 84) 

de Lorient, Surnumeraires (Marine) 

Noel Menez (p. 84) 

de Lorient, a Mousse (Marine). 

Pierre Menez (p. 84) 

de Lorient, Surnumeraires (Marine). 

Des Mines (p. 199) 

Lieutenant de Vaisseau (Marine). 

Claude Minet (p. 354) 

ne a Lazeville (Champagne) (1761) S. 6 jano, 1781, mort en 
Amerique le 13 Oct, 1782, Compagnie Garret De Maisonneuve 
(Armee de Terre). 

Jacques Minet (p. 246) 

de Brest, Surnumeraires, (Marine). 

Jacques Minet (p. 357) 

ne a Aigmont (Hainaut) (1738), S. 9 mars 1763, Compagnie De 
Missolz, (Armee de Terre). 

Jean- Jacques Minet (p. 324) 

dit Lacombe, ne a Chateau-Porcien (pres Chalons) (1765) S. 
5 Oct. 1779, mort au Cap le 3 juiel, 1782, Compagnie de Savery 
(Armee de Terre). 

Joseph Minette (p. 259) 

ne a Saint-Laurent (Forez) (1750) S. 29 avril 1777, reforme le 
5 sept. 1783, Compagnie du Plessis, (Armee de Terre). 

Jean Minot (p. 266) 

dit Boileau, ne a Melle (Poitou) (1759) S. ler Sept. 1776. Com- 
pagnie du Chevallier, (Armee de Terre). 

fitienne Minotte (p. 97) 

de Paimboeuf, a Matelot. 



448 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Pierre Minotte (p. 97) 

de Paimboeuf, a Matelot (Armee de Terre). 

Jean-Louis MONET (p. 272) 

ne a Bollene (Comtat, Venaissin) (1741) S. ler janv. 1762, 
sergent, mort le 6 mars 1782, a 1' hopital d'York, Compagnie 
Didier, (Armee de Terre). 

Jacques MONNET (p. 277) 

ne a Albenc (Dauphine) (1732) S. 24 nov. 1755, sergent-major, 
parti pour la solde le 26 mai 1783, Compagnie de Marin (Armee 
de Terre). 

PIERRE MONNET (p. 248) 

de Moissac, a Matelot (Marine) 

PILLOT, (p. 230) 

Chirurgien-major, Le "Jason"" fut pris par les Anglais apres la 
defaite du comte De Grasse, le 19 avril 1782. 

NICHOLAS PILLOT, (p. 259) 

dlt Polibe, ne a Toul (1760), S. 23 juin 1778, R. le 31 dec. 1783, 
Compagnie du Plessis (Armee de Terre). 

PILOT, (p. 147) 

de Morlaux, Volontaire, La Couronne et Le Pluton, 1781 a juin 
1783. 

Hippolite PILLOS, (p. 137) 
de Mauze, Surnumeraires. 

Jean Pillet (p. 137) 

de Rochefort, a Mousse (Marine). 

Jean Pilau, (p. 318), dit Sans Soucy, ne a Vaudenasse (Bourgogne) 
(1754), S. 27 fevr. 1774, mort le 5 dec. 1781. 

Philippe MONNET (p. 276) 

dit Fanfare, ne a Arrerieux (pres Dombes) (1754) S. ler 
fevr. 1771, passe Caporal le 16 avril, 1786, Compagnie de Cleas- 
seurs, de Boudre, captaine (Armee de Terre). 

Jean Moniot (p. 333) 

dit Pontife, ne a Suzannecourt (pr6s Chaumont) (1763) S. 
25 mars 1783, Compagnie Desbordes, (Armee de Terre). 

Several Le Moines, Monniers, Le Mottes, et al. 

Jean Francois Hilaire (p. 132) 

de la Martinique, a Matelot (Marine). 

Louis Hilaire (p. 146) 

de Saintes, a Mousse (Marine). 

Pierre Hilaire (p. 217) 

de Saint-Malot, a Matelot (Marine). 



Fourth. 

A story of a French soldier, JOSEPH MONNETT. In the course 
of the various researches a record was discovered of a Joseph Monnett, 
vi'ho had Hved in Yorktown, Virginia, in the early part of the Nineteenth 
Century. Upon correspondence with the Clerk of York County, Virginia, 
the followinsf items were secured: 








THE GREAT COMMONER 



449 



FRENCH SOLDIERS IN THE REVOLUTION 451 

JOSEPH MONNETT, 
York County, Va. 

1. Joseph Monnett MARRIAGE BOND. 

To Date 10th March, 1809. 

Mary Minson, 
Spinster. 
Monnett's security is Lewis Burt. 
Penalty $150. Parish of Yorkhampton, York Co., Va. 

2. Mary Monnett renounces her husband's will. 

"Mary Monnett, widow of Joseph Monnett, late of Yorktown, 
Va., York Co., Va., not being satisfied with the provisions thereof 

1821, 15 Jan. (Deeds &c. No. 9, p. 67.) 

3. Mary Monnett, widow, &c. of Joseph Monnett, dec'd. 

Deed of Emancipation to negro man, slave named Richard. 
May 1834, May 19. 

(Extract from the records in the Clerk's office of 

York County, Va. Made by T. T. Hudgins, Clerk, 

Nov. 12, 1907.) 

Upon further inquiry Mr. Hudgins located a nephew of Mary 
Minson-Monnett, Mr. Thomas C. Minson, of Tampicx) P. O., York 
County, Virginia, who has suppHed the additional information relative 
to Joseph Monnett, as follows : 

"Mr. Monnett was a French Count: He was engaged in the 
French rebellion and had to leave the country. He made his escape 
at night and took a vessel to the West Indian Islands. He landed 
at Cuba; from there he shipped on another boat to America and 
landed at "Old Point Comfort" and here he made his home. He 
was a widower with one little boy named Yorick ; he died when about 
eleven or twelve years of age. Mr. M. met my Aunt Mary Minson 
(who was a most noted beauty) at a ball down at Old Point — now 
better known as "Fortress Monroe" — he fell very much in love with 
her; it terminated in a very happy marriage. They then lived in 
Yorktown, Va., where he went into the jewelry business. He was 
a man of considerable means and left quite a fortune in France. 
He had two sisters there that used to correspond regularly with 
him. They used to write to my Aunt after his death, but none of 
the family understood the language well enough for correspondence; 
therefore it dropped; times then were very different from the 
present. I knew very little about him. At one time he owned 
nearly the whole country in and around Yorktown. You might 
learn something perhaps from the records in the York Clerk's 
office. But he was the only one of his family to come to this 
country. 

"Mary Minson's father was named Thomas Minson; we do not 
know her mother's name, but believe it to be Mary." 

The facts are apparently so authoritative that the writer hesitates 
to question them, but was somewhat inclined to the belief that Joseph 
Monnett was a descendant of Isaac^ Monnett of Calvert County and came 
to York County, as did other lines of descendants emigrating from Mary- 
land into Virginia, for, about 1800, the first name Joseph became common 
among the various branches. However, the reader will note another 
Joseph Minette, and also a Joseph Menet, in the names of French sol- 
diers (supra), which confirms Joseph as a French first name. The doub- 
ling of the final "t" in the York County record is also suggestive. 






XIX. 

FEDERAL CENSUS OF 1790 

HIS seems to be the most appropriate place to introduce 
a record of prime importance which has been of most 
valuable assistance in this compilation. 

At the urgent behest of the rapidly increasing 
number of historical and genealogical enthusiasts, and 
for the intrinsic statistical worth of the data themselves, 
in 1907 the Congress of the United States provided 
for the printing in quantities and suitable form the 
"Heads of Families at the first Census of the United States, 1790," for 
the several states of which the returns of this census are still extant. The 
burning of the Capitol at Washington by the British during the War of 
1812 destroyed those for the States of Delaware. Georgia, Kentucky, New 
Jersey, Tennessee and Virginia. But those for the other states composing 
the United States at that date remain almost wholly intact. Under Con- 
gressional action those for the States of Maryland, New Hampshire and 
Vermont have just recently been printed and distributed. And. most 
fortunately, that for Maryland sheds added light upon the Monnet 
research ; but again, alas ! as though Fates had decreed that a complete 
record of the Family should not be made permanent, the schedules of this 
Census for Calvert County, Maryland, had also been destroyed and were 
beyond possibility of reproduction. 

Nevertheless, the following interesting data are preserved. The Census 
in question presents in tabular form the (a) "name of head of family;" 
(b) "free white males of 16 years and upward, including heads of fami- 
lies ;" (c) "free white males under 16 years;" (d) "free white females, 
including heads of families;" (e) "all other free persons;" and (f) 
"slaves." In the statistics following, in order to avoid continuous repe- 
tition of these headings, the various divisions will be represented by the 
six letters of the alphabet, "a," "b," "c," "d," "e" and "f." in the order 
of the headings as above enumerated, the numeral immediately preceding 
the letter indicating the number of persons classified by the Census 
returns under that head. It should be further stated that the statistics 
are grouped by Counties, which arrangement is employed similarly here, 
and these extracts also include all names, other than Monnet, which 
either have a bearing upon the latter or represent families known to 
have become connected with the Monnet Family by marriage in Maryland. 

452 



FEDERAL CENSUS OF 1790 453 

Baltimore County: 

Thomas Manie a 2b Oc Id Oe Of 

Daniel Menes a lb Ic Id Oe Of 

Croutz Mine a lb 2c 4d Oe Of 

John Miney a lb Oc Id Oe Of 

Charles Mones a 3b Oc 4d Oe Of 

John Hillen a 2b Ic 5d Oe 2f 

Solomond Hillen a 2b Oc 4d Oe 12f 

Christian Slagle a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of 

Elizabeth Slagle a 2b 3c 5d Oe Of 

John Sly ; a lb Oc 3d Oe Of 

Joseph Slee a lb 3c 2d Oe 12f 

John Slay a lb Ic 2d Oe Of 

John Slye a lb Oc Od Oe Of 

Talbot County: 

John Nuttle a lb Ic 5d Oe Of 

Solomon Nuttle a 3b Oc 2d Oe Of 

Harford County: 

Matthew Marittee a 2b Ic 3d Oe If 

Sarah Merrett a Ob Ic 2d Oe If 

John Mooney a lb Ic 7d Oe If 

Worcester County: 

John Marrett a 2b Ic 4d Oe Of 

Samuel Marritt a lb Ic 4d Oe Of 

Cecil County: " 

Isaac Menough a lb Oc 2d Oe Of 

Robert Money a 2b Oc Od Oe 6f 

Isaac Money a lb Oc 2d Oe If 

John Money a 4b 5c 4d Oe 12f 

Benjamin Money a 2b Ic Id Oe 4f , 

John Monnie a Ob Oc Od le Of 

John Slyer a 2b 2c 3d Oe 4f 

William Shearon a lb Ic 4d Oe Of 

Washington County: 

Mary Mineck a lb Oc 2d Oe Of 

Peter Hiller a lb 2c 4d Oe Of 

John Heller a lb Ic 7d Oe Of 

Thomas Crabb a 5b 3c 2d Oe Of 

Thomas Sprigg a 5b 2c 4d Oe 44f 

Joseph Sprigg a lb Oc Id Oe 3f 

Caroline County: 

James Money a 2b Oc 2d le If 

Abraham Munnett a 2b 2c 2d Oe Of 

Joshua Minner a 2b 3c 2d le Of 

William Minner a lb Oc Id Oe Of 

John Minner a lb 2c Id Oe Of 

John Minner, Jr a lb Oc Id Oe Of 

Charity Scoudrick a lb Ic 2d Oe Of 

Mary Scoudrick a lb Ic 2d Oe Of 

Talbot County: 

William Minnor a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of 

Frederick County: 

James Minute a 2b 4c 5d Oe Of 

Richard Mony a lb Ic 2d Oe Of 

Osborn Hillery a lb Ic 3d Oe Of 

Ralph Hillery a lb Oc 2d Oe 4f 

Thomas Hillery a lb 4c 2d Oe 2f 

Margaret Hillery a Ob Ic 3d Oe Of 

Jeremiah Hillery a lb Ic 2d Oe If 



454 



MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 



John Hillary a 3b Ic 4(1 Oe 19f 

Edward Helvery a 3b Ic 2d Oe Of 

Ralph Crabb a 2b 2c Id Oe 3f 

George Crabbs a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of 

Henry Crabbs a lb 4c 7d Oe Of 

John Crabbs a 3b 5c 4d Oe Of 

Thomas Crabb a lb Ic Od Oe Of 

Thomas Sprigg a lb 3c 5d Oe 12f 

Thomas Sprigg a lb 5c 2d Oe Of 

Jacob Hoffman a lb Oc 4d Oe Of 

Jacob Hoffman a 3b Ic Id Oe Of 

Charles County: 

Isaac Money a lb 2c 5d Oe 3f 

Robert Sly (Newport) a 2b Ic 5d Oe llf 

Montgomery County: 

Abraham Money a 2b 5c 3d Oe Of 

Jeremiah Crabb a 2b 2c 4d Oe 20f 

Henry Hillary a lb Oc Id Oe 15f 

Frederick Sprigg a 3b Ic 4d Oe 8f 

Samuel Sprigg a lb 3c 5d Oe 3f 

Kent County : 

Henrietta Mott a 2b 2c 5d Oe Of 

William Mott a 2b 2c 3d Oe Of 

Queen Ann's County: 

Jacob Murett a Ob Oc Od 4e 2f 

Prince George County: 

Casander Hillary a 2b Oc 4d Oe Of 

Tilman Hillery a 2b 3c 2d Oe 22f 

Mary Hillery, of Benjamin a Ob Ic 2d Oe 3f 

George Hillery a lb Oc 4d Oe Of 

John Hillery a lb 2c 4d Oe Of 

Walter Hellery a lb 3c Od Oe 9f 

George Hallen a lb Ic 3d Oe 4f 

Joseph Hallen, Jr a 2b Oc 3d Oe 16f 

Cap't Jersey Hellen a lb Oc 5d Oe 6f 

Richard Sprigg a lb Oc 2d Oe 65f 

Osborn Sprigg a 4b Oc Id Oe 43f 

Dorchester County: 

Ataway Pattison a 2b 2c Id Oe 7f 

John Patison a lb Oc Od Oe Of 

William Pattison a lb 4c Id Oe 6f 

Ann Arundel County: 

Pattison a 3b Oc Od Oe 26f 

Daniel Pattison a Ob Oc Od lOe Of 

George Patteson a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of 

Ann Pattison a Ob Ic 2d Oe Of 

Elizabeth Crabb a Ob Oc 2d Oe 15f 

Christopher Shogal a lb Ic 5d Oe Of 

Richard Sprigg a lb Oc 4d Oe 82f 

Samuel Sprigg a lb Ic 4d Oe Of 

The volume of the Federal Census of 1790 for the State of New York 
(page 60) shows the following inhabitants to have then been in Westfield 

Town, Richmond County (Staten Island) : 
Manee, Elizabeth (Widow) 
4 Free white females, including head of families. 

Peter Monee la 2b 2c Od Oe Of 

Isaac Monee la Ob Ic Od Oe Of 

Abrm Monee la 4b 3c Od 2e Of 



FEDERAL CENSUS OF 1790 455 

The volume of the Federal Census of 1790 for the State of Penn- 
sylvania shows : 

Berks County. 

Albany Township — 

Daniel Boutcher 4a Ob 3c Od Oe Of 

Peter Broucher la Ob Oc Od Oe Of 

Chris'n Braucher 2a 2b 4c Od Oe Of 

Peter Snengler 2a 2b 4c Od Oe Of 

Mich'l ReichllsderfEer la lb 7c Od Oe Of 

Henry do la Ob 2c Od Oe Of 

Jno. do la 3b 5c Od Oe Of 

Henrv, Jnr. do la 2b 3c Od Oe Of 

Mich'i. Hagenbuch la lb 3c Od Oe Of 

Braucher, Chris'n 3a lb 4c Od Oe Of 

Federolf, Jacob 2a lb 5c Od Oe Of 

York County. 

Berwick Township — 

Henry Slagle 3a lb 5c 5d 7e Of 

Jacob Slagle la lb 3c 2d Oe Of 

Daniel Slagel 3a lb 3c 2d Oe Of 

Christopher Slagle la lb 4c Od Oe Of 

George Kleen (Klein) 2a 3b 3c Od Oe Of 

Widow Slagle 2a Ob 5c Od Oe Of 

Manchester Township — 

Christopher Slagle la Ob 2c 2d Oe Of 

Codorus Township- — 

Aisten, Better (Peter) 3a Ob 6c 2d Oe Of 

In connection with the Federal Census oi 1790, in that for Virginia 
are printed the records of the State enumerators for the years 1782 to 1785. 
Hampshire County (now in West Virg-inia) : 

1782 Jacob Slagle, a ; 8 white persons and 3 blacks. 
1784, Jacob Slagle. a; 10 white persons, one dwelling 
and one other building. 
Shenandoah County: 

1783. John Slagle. a ; 10 white persons. 
Monogalia County (now in West Virginia) : 
1782. Francis Burrell, a ; six white persons. 

Not any entries of either name HILLEARY or MONXETT appear, 
which fact is suggestive, showing that these families had not yet left 
Maryland for Virginia. 

The two main branches of the Family, both of which finally settled 
in the State of Ohio, although the one became later the head of the 
IMonnet families of the South, are connected by the records contained 
in two old family Bibles ; hence, before considering other county records 
and the lines of emigration, the biblical records of the succeeding chapter 
are presented, which will serve at the same time both to elucidate the 
county records and to identify certain names henceforth the more fre- 
quently to appear herein. 




XX. 

TWO OLD BIBLES 

S STATED in the prefatory part of this work, i. e., 
"Raison D'Etre," two family records as contained in 
the two old Bibles which were the property of the two 
great pioneer preachers. REV. SAMUEL* MONETT 
and REV. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT, were 
the sine qua non of the lineages appearing in General 
Division (B) "Genealogy" (post). Considering that 
the older members of the Family were little given to 
making written records of themselves, the care and thonghtfulness of 
these two second cousins representing two branches of the Family, having 
little intercourse with each other, first living in neighboring Counties of 
Ross and Pickaway, Ohio, then their separate ways diverging still farther, 
the one into Central Ohio and the other far into the Southland, their 
descendants to grow up altogether unmindful of their distant kin and 
that a common ancestor united them in a common bond of blood, become 
all the more remarkable and increase the debt of gratitude. In the one 
the simple record of "born of Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth, his wife," 
and in the other that of "son of William and Margaret Monett," were 
connecting links established in no other way, and without which the 
compiler would have wholly despaired. 

First. 
The Bible of REV. SAMUEL* MONETT is of New York print, 
"Published by Evert Duykinck, Smith & Forman, John Tiebout, G. & R. 
Watte and Websters & Skinners of Albany, George Long, Printer," and 
bears date of 1813 on the title page. At the head of an introduction 
I entitled, "Preliminary Discourse," appears the signature "Sam'l Monett" 
in his own handwriting, and one can imagine his having used the good 
old Book many, many times, and that it was his "tower of strength." 
It is now in the possession of the writer and the following are true and 
exact copies of its entries, all of which prior to 1823 arc in the hand- 
writing of REV. SAMUEL* MONETT. 

Copy of original family record as appears in old Bible of REV. 
SAMUEL* MONETT (1) : 

MARRIAGES. 
SAM'L MONETT and MARY WAYLAND, daughter 
of JOHN and ROSANNA WAYLAND, were married on 
September 22nd, 1801. Tuesday. 

(1) Mistakes in spelling, etc., preserved. 

456 



TWO OLD BIBLES 457 

JOHN W. MONETT eldest son of the above, and 
CORNELIA JANE NEWMAN (daughter of GEORGE 
and CHARLOTTE NEWMAN) were married on Wednes- 
day December 10th, 1828, by Rev'd Benj. M. Drake. 

WILLIAM MONETT second son of the above and 
REBECCA E. GIBSON were married June 10th, 1832 in 
Warren Co., Mississippi by the Rev'd JOHN LANE. 

JAMES MONETT, third son of the same, and LU- 
CINDA CLARK of Chilhcothe, Ohio, were married on 
Thursday 22nd of October 1829. 

HENRY GOODLOE, and FRANCES ELIZA MO- 
NETT, were married at her brother's DR. WILLIAM MO- 
NETT'S in Warren Co., Miss. Nov'br 1832, Thursday, by 
the Rev'd Mr. GIBSON. 

BIRTHS. 

SAMUEL MONETT, son of WILLIAM and MAR- 
GARET MONETT, was born February ye 7th 1778. 

MARY MONETT wife of the above, was born June 
23rd, 1777 Madison County, Virginia. 

1. JOHN WESLEY MONETT, son of SA'L and 
MARY MONETT was born April 5th, 1803, on Tuesday 
morning half after six O'clock, Madison County Virginia. 

2. WILLIAM MONETT, son of the same, was born 
December 1st 1805 on Sunday morning at Ten O'clock. 
Staunton, Virginia. 

3. JAMES MONETT, son of the same was born Janu- 
ary 2nd, 1808 on Saturday half after Twelve O'clock 
Chillicothe, Ohio. 

4. FANNY ELIZA MONETT, daughter of the same, 
was born May 16th, 1810, on Tuesday morning after two 
O'clock, Chillicothe. 

5. THOMAS MONETT, son of the same, was born 
May 31st 1812, Sunday evening at seven O'clock, Chillicothe. 

6. HESTER ANN R. MONETT, daughter of the 
same, was born May 2nd, 1814, on Monday evening at nine 
O'clock, Chillicothe. 



458 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

7. SAMUEL MONETT son of the same was born 
November 25th, 1816 on Monday morning, 3 O clock, 
Chillicothe, Ohio. 

8. ISAAC MONETT, son of the same, was born April 
26th, 1819, on Monday morning, half after 12 O'clock 
before day — a. m. Chillicothe. 

9. EDWARD WAYLAND MONETT, son of the 
same was born Aug. 6th, eleven o'clock, p. m. 1821 — In 
Washington, Mississippi. 

CORNELIA JANE MONETT, wife of J. W. MO- 
NETT was born August 8th, 1813, A. D. in Natchez, Miss. 

FRANCES AUGUSTA MONETT, daughter of 
JOHN W. & CORNELIA J. MONETT was born October 
the 28th, 1829 at 11 o'clock a. m. in Washington, Miss. 

CHARLOTTE JOSEPHINE MONETT Second 
daughter of the same was born November 29th A. D. 1832 
at five o'clock a. m. in Washington, Miss. 

SAMUEL MONETT, son of J. W. and C. J. MO- 
NETT was born fryday Sept. 19th, at 4 o'clock a. m. 1834. 

MARY GEORGIANA daughter of the same, was born 
April 19th at half past 4 o'clock a. m. 1836 in Washington. 

ANN VIRGINNIA, daughter of the same was born 
Oct. 4 at 7, 1/2 o'cl; a. m. 1838 in Washington. 

DEATHS. 

SAMUEL MONETT, Senr. departed this life August 
ye 22nd 1823 at Darien, Georgia, in the forty-sixth year 
of his age. 

MARY MONETT, consort of the above departed this 
life March the 23rd, 1851 at her son-in-law's in Woodford 
Co., Ky. in the seventy-fourth year of her age. Blessed are 
the dead who die in the Lord. 

HESTER ANN ROGERS MONETT departed this 
life, Sept'br 21, 1824 at 5 o'clock p. m. aged 10 years, 5 
months and 19 days. Washington, Miss. 

ISAAC MONETT departed this life Oct. 26th, 1824 
at 19 o'clock, a. m. at Russel's tavern E. Tenn'e 4 miles from 
Rogersville, on the Abingdon Road. 




BIBLE OF REVEREND SAMUEL^ MONETT 
WITH ITS RECORDS 



459 



TWO OLD BIBLES 461 

THOMAS MONETT departed this life September 5th, 
1833 on the Roundaway Bayou, La., in the 22nd year of 
his age. 

FRANCES AUGUSTA MONETT departed this life 
August ....St, 1831, at 20 minutes past One O'clock in the 
morning- (July 31) aged 1 year 9 months and 3 days. 

SAMUEL MONETT, infant, died Sept'r 19th, about 
noon 1834 being only 8 hours old. 

CHARLOTTE JOSEPHINE, daughter of J. W. & 
C. J. MONETTE, died August 23rd, 1835 half past 12 
o'clock, p. m. aged 3 yr. 8 mo & 24 days. 

MARY GEORGIANA, daughter of J. W. and C. J. 
MONETTE, died Sept. the 7th, 1839 in the fourth year of 
her age. 

SAMUEL MONETT Junr departed this life September 
20th, 1833 at Grand Gulf Claiborne Co., Miss In the 17 year 
of his age. 

V\^ILLIAM MONETT departed this life March 31st, 
1834, in the forenoon at his farm in Warren County, Miss. 
He was killed by D. H. Baker in cold blood in the 29th 
year of his age. 

EDWARD W. MONETT died December 31st 1835 
Lexington, Ky. in the 15th year of his age. 

JOHN W. MONETT died March 1st 1851, on his 
plantation in Louisiana. 

MARY MONETT died March 23rd, 1851, at her son- 
in-law's in Woodford Co., Kv. 

Second. 
The other Bible, that of Rev. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT 
is a similar Bible, though not quite so old. It is of the type in common 
use sixty and seventy years ago, and was the object of sacred reverence 
in the household, usually reposing in the choicest and most conspicuous 
position in the "front room" (parlor). 

The Bible is now in possession of his grand-daughter, Mrs. Elsie^ 
Monnett-Malcolm of Bucyrus, Ohio. The entries as made therein, and - 
all those prior to 1864, in the handwriting of Rev. Jeremiah^ Crabb 
Monnett, are true and exact copies thereof, as follows : 

ABRAHAM MONNETT was born of ISAAC MON- 
NETT and ELIZABETH his wife A. D. March 16 1748. 



462 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

ANN MOXNETT was born of WILLIAM HIL- 
LERY A. D., June 11th, 1748. "These were m-y honored 
Father & Mother, JEREMIAH MONNETT." 

Rev. JEREMIAH MONNETT was born of ABRA- 
HAM MONNETT and ANN his wife September 1.2th 1784. 
Died September 1st 1864. 

ELSIE MONNETT daughter of JACOB SLAGLE & 
HANNAH his wife was born March 1st 1788. Died August 
12 1868. 

JACOB MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH MON- 
NETT & ELSIE his wife March 18th 1806. 

ISAAC MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH MON- 
NETT & ELSIE MONNETT his wife November 16th 1807 
Died Feby 22d 1894. 

THOMAS MONNETT was born of JEREAIIAH & 
ELSIE MONNETT his wife September 30th 1809. 

ABRAHAM MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH 
and ELSIE MONNETT his wife Oct 12th 1811. Died 
March 19th 1880. 

ELSIE MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and 
ELSIE MONNETT his wife Oct 13 1813. Died March 
22nd 1863. 

MARGARET MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH 
and ELSIE MONNETT his wife July 11th A. D. 1816. 

HANNAH MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and 
ELSIE MONNETT his wife December 13th 1817. Died 
April 15th 1880. 

ANN MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and 
ELSIE MONNETT his wife August 25th 1819. 

JOHN MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and 
ELSIE MONNETTE his wife January 11th A. D. 1820. 
Died June 1st 1888. 

JEREMIAH MONNETTE was born of Jeremiah and 
ELSIE MONNETT his wife January 2nd A. D. 1823. 
Died June 3d 1852. 

MARY MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and 
• ELSIE MONNETT his wife April 2d 1824. Died 1889 
Oct 28. 




9amU9 Kcc«r«. 






' ; • 1 



.,.^>., 






I'tlUJ'Ti"'!' r ' ' i ' i V I ' i i '" 7 ' "■ ■ ■■-'- "' ■ '^ ■^■^ ■■ ' "" ■ " ^ 




BIBLE OF REVEREND JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT 
WITH ITS RECORDS 



463 



TWO OLD BIBLES 465 

THOMAS J. MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH 
and ELSIE MONNETT his wife January 16th A. D. 1826. 
Died May 10th 1901. 

MARTHA MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and 
ELSIE MONNETT his wife January 21st A. D. 1828. 
Died Feby 27th 1904. 




XXI. 

EMIGRATION WESTWARD FROM CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 

First 

ENERAL. Keeping in mind the first settlement of Isaac^ 
Monnett in Calvert County, Maryland, and the continu- 
ous identification of the Family with that County from 
1690 until the present time, more than two hundred 
years, it may be considered that all lines of emigration 
following the general direction of the entire tide of 
emigration as taken by branches of the Monnet Family 
must likewise have been westward. No record of a 
Monnet has been found in either Pennsylvania or New Jersey. The 
Manee settlement in New Yoric has been sufficiently explained in a pre- 
ceding chapter (ante, p. 206). It would have been contrary to all estab- 
lished lines of movement for the Monnets to have gone north, east or 
even south down the coast from Calvert County. It is true they natur- 
ally radiated from Calvert as a center in the Maryland Colony and, as 
has been shown, we find traces in the neighboring colonies, but twd 
courses to the west were taken from Calvert, one along the old "Brad- 
dock Road," which became the great highway through the forests of 
Maryland to old Fort Cumberland and vicinity, and the other across the 
Potomac into the central and western counties of Colonial Virginia. The 
settlements of the latter will be considered first, as the former is a topic 
more naturally by itself. 

Second. 

Traditions, unsupported. The descendants of WILLIAM,^ grand- 
son of ISAAC MONNETT, the emigrant, went into Virginia. There 
can be no question of that, as records conclusively show REV. SAMUEL* 
MONETT in Western Virginia about 1800. 

The tradition is two-fold, and somehow will not down, that ABRA- 
HAM,* great-grandson of ISAAC^ MONNETT, also went into Virginia 
(which is in part established) ; one that he settled in Westmoreland 
County, Virginia, and the other that he lived a number of years in 
Augusta County, Virginia, now Rockbridge, in the vicinity of the "Nat- 
ural Bridge." As to the former account, the following supports it : 
"The earliest record of accurate data of the Crawford and Marion Coun- 
ties branch of the family is of ISAAC MONNETT (father of ABRA- 

466 



EMIGRATION WESTWARD 467 

HAM), born about 1726 in Westmoreland County, Maryland (typo- 
g-raphical error for Virginia), where there is still an old homestead by 
that name, etc." (1) 

A conference with the author of this statement discloses its perti- 
nacity as he obtained it from his father (grandson of ABRAHAM*) 
(supra), and others. It is also claimed that a brother of his father, 
ABRAHAM" MONNETT, b. 1811, was born in Westmoreland County, 
which is vigorously asserted by a daughter of the latter still living, Mrs. 
Amina Jane Monnett- Tobias. Again, another relative, Isaac Slagle, 
claimed to have "shot ducks for a past-time in his youth" on Chesapeake 
Bay. But, withal, absolutely no trace, civil record, or homestead, has 
been found of a Monnett in Westmoreland County, Virginia. A slight 
clew is to be found in the Virginia Historical Magazine (Vol. X, p. 230), 
giving a list of slave owners of Westmoreland County in 1782, among 
which appears the name "Charles Monie." 

Third. 
However, a record appears in the neighboring County of Essex, but 
like the wind, "no one knoweth whither it cometh or whither it goeth," 
and it must stand alone and unconnected : 

"Leroy Davis and Rosy His wife to Joseph Monnet, Deed dated 
Sept. 16, 1799, conveys, in consideration of $45.00 a lot of land in 
Tappahannock, Essex county, Virginia, Recorded in the Clerk's office 
of Essex county Court January 20th, 1800, in deed book No. 35, 
page 173. 

A True Abstract, 
Teste : 

(Signed) A. Southwarth Clerk." 
Office of 
The Circuit Court of Essex County. 
Tappahannock, Va., Jany. 16, 1907. 

Again, in the Virginia Historical Magazine (supra) may be seen 
some "Virginia Gleanings in England," containing a will of William 
Beard, Dec. 20, 1636, referring to Lawrence Mones, as being at James- 
town, Virginia. This is likewise without further elucidation. 

Then, the New England Historical Genealogical Register (Vol. 8, 
p. 41) mentions a Capt. Peter Monatt, both London and Yorktown, Vir- 
ginia, in 1753. Similar comment suffices. 

Fourth. 
Yet the foundation of actual record is found in the "Minutes of the 
Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the years 
1773-1828," concerning REV. SAMUEL* MONETT (Extracts): 
REV. SAMUEL^ MONETT 
"Admitted on trial in the year 1800. (p. 89). Stationed at 
Bedford, Va. in 1800, with Humphrey Wood, tongregation there 
numbering 440 whites and 147 colored, (pp. 92-93.) 

(1) Centennial Biographical History Crawford County, Ohio, 1902, p. 832. 



468 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Included in the list of those who remain on trial for the year 
1801. (p. 95.) 

Stationed at Orange, Va., with William Hubbard for the year 
1801, the congregation there numbering 452 whites and 29 col- 
ored, (p. 99.) 

In the year 1804 was admitted into full connection, made deacon, 
his name starred, showing that in this year he was ordained, sta- 
tioned at Winchester, Va., in the Alexandria District of the Balti- 
more Conference, with Henry Smith, (pp. 114-115-118-120.) 

In the year 1805 his name is among those of the Baltimore 
Conference "who have located this year through bodily weakness or 
family concern." (p. 125.) 

In a History of the Methodist Episcopal Church, by Nathan Bangs 
(N. Y. 1839), an appendix, p. 421, contains an alphabetical list of all 
preachers who had been received into full connection to the year 1814, 
including- those who came from Europe and returned, with certain sta- 
tistics. Among the names appear certain ones in whom the Family are 
interested, namely : 

Numbers Received Names Located 

John W. Bond 
James Foster, 1779 

Thomas Foster, 1792 

James Morris, 1785 

MUNNET, 

SAMUEL, 1805 

Morris, 

James, 1814 

Tatum, 
Isham, 1781 

The following records from Madison County, Virginia, are vital to 
the general course of this work, and, without doubt, will be appreciated 
by all descendants of REV. SAMUEL* MONETT. et al. : 
Marriage of SAMUEL MONETT and Mary Wayland. 

"Virginia: In Madison County Clerk's office, Sept. 22, 1801. 
Know all men by these presents, that We SAMUEL MONNETTB 
& Francis Tully are held and firmly bound unto James Munroe, 
Governor of Virginia, in the full and just sum of one hundred & 
fifty dollars, to which payment well and truly to be made, to the 
said Governor or his successors, we bind ourselves, our and each 
of our heirs, executors and administrators jointly and severally, 
firmly by these presents, sealed with our seals, and dated this 22nd 
day of September 1801. 

The condition of the above obligation is such, that whereas 
there is a marriage shortly intended to be solemnized between SAM- 
UEL MONNETTE and Mary Wayland (daughter of John Wayland 
Jr.) of this County — now if there be no lawful cause to object the 
said marriage, then the above obligation to be void otherwise to 
remain in full force and virtue. 

Signed sealed and delivered SAM'L MONETT Seal 

in the presence of Francis Tully Seal 

Teste 

John Walker Clerk 

I solemnized the wrights of matrimony between SAMUEL 
MONNETT and Mary Wayland the 22nd day of September 1801. 
'' Isham Tatum. 

A Copy — Teste 

G. H. Taylor 
Clerk." 



175 


1810 


475 


1776 


480 


1780 


900 


1779 


960 


1800 


995 


1809 


L395 


1776 



EMIGRATION WESTWARD 469 

Bond of SAMUEL MONETT. 

"Know all men by these presents that we SAMUEL MONETT, 
John Wayland Junr & Danl Field are held & jointly bound unto 
John Page Esquire Governor of the Commonwealth of Virginia and 
his successors in the penal sum of Five hundred pounds current 
money of Virginia to be paid to the said Governor or his successors, 
which payment well and truly to be made, we bind ourselves, 
our and each of our heirs, executors & administrators, jointly and 
severally firmly by these presents, sealed with our seals and dated 
this 23rd day of December 1802. 

The condition of the above obligation is such that whereas 
the above bound SAMUEL MONETT, having produced to the Court 
of Madison County a Certificate of his ordination &c agreeable to 
an Act of Assembly passed in October 1794 entitled an Act to 
regulate the solemnization of Marriage, now if the said SAMUEL 
MONETT shall well and truly perform the trust agreeable to the 
said act, then the above obligation to be void, otherwise to remain 
in full force and virtue. 

Signed seal'd & delivered in SAMUEL MONETT Seal 

the presence of the Court. John Wayland Junr Seal 

Daniel Field Seal 

At a Court held for Madison County Thursday the 23d day 
of Deer 1802. This bond was acknowledged and ordered to be 
recorded. 

Teste. 
Jno. Walker Jr. C. M. C. 
A Copy Teste 

G. H. Taylor 
Clerk." 



Deed of SAMUEL MONETT. 

"This Indenture made the first day of March in the year of our 
Lord, eighteen hundred & five. Between SAMUEL MONETT & 
Mary his wife of the County of Madison, and State of Virginia of 
the one part and John Fishback of the County & State aforesaid of 
the other part. Witnesseth that the sd. SAMUEL MONETT & 
Mary his wife for and in consideration of the sum of One hundred 
pounds to him the sd SAMUEL MONETT paid in hand, the receipt 
whereof is hereby acknowledged, hath granted bargained & sold & 
by these presents, doth grant bargain and sell unto the said John 
Fishback a certain tract of land containing by estimation four 
acres be the same more or less, situate lying & being in the afore- 
said County of Madison and bounded as follows, Viz. Beginning at 
a small pile of stones in John Waylands plantation thence S 76 W 
36 poles to a hickory & large red oak (this corner by mistake was 
a few poles into Charles Majors land, therefore this Deed shall not 
for these sd few poles) thence S 14 E 30 poles to two white oaks 
on the North side of a ridge thence N 44 E 40 poles to 
two Maypoles below the spring thence N 14 W 9 poles to the begin- 
ning, together with all houses, building orchards, gardens fences 
woods & underwoods, water & water courses & all the estate right 
title interest profit claims and demand & whatever the sd SAMUEL 
MONETT & Mary in & to the premises aforesaid and every part and 
parcel thereof, To have and to hold the land & premises aforesaid 
with its appurtenances to the sd John Fishbock his heirs &c forever 
& to no other use intent or purpose whatsoever, & that the sd 
Samuel Monett & Mary his wife for themselves, their heirs &c do 
warrant and forever defend the land & premises aforesaid unto 
the sd John Fishbock his heirs &c forever free from the claim or 
claims of any person or persons whatsoever. In witness whereof 
the sd Samuel Monett & Mary his wife have interchangably fixed 



470 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

their hands and seals the day and month and year first above 
written. 

SAMUEL MONETT Seal 

her 
Mary X Monett Seal 
mark 
Signed Sealed and delivered 
in the presence of us 

Mathew Morquep. A Copy Teste 

John Clore. G. H. Taylor 

Joel Wayland. Clerk." 

Other Virginia records appear in old Hampshire County (now West 
Virginia), but they are so vitally connected with the settlement in Allegany 
County (Maryland), Cumberland and vicinity that they will be reserved 
for discussion under that head (see post). 

Fifth. 
But in connection with the marriage record of Rev. SAMUEL* 
MONETT (supra), the ancestry of his wife, Mary Wayland, in part, 
appears from the following supplementary account, in re 

The Wayland-Wilhoit Families. 

WAYLAND, WEYLAND, WIELAND. The Spotsylvania (Vir- 
ginia) records show that on Nov. 4, 1729, Thomas Weyland proved his 
importation into this country. He made oath that he brought with him 
his wife (name not given) and two children, Jacob and Katherine. In 
Orange County, which was cut off from Spotsylvania in 1733, Thomas 
Wieland, blacksmith, in 1737 sold land to Michael Smith. In 1748, in 
the same county, Thomas Wayland, blacksmith, sold to Adam Gaar. 

Katherine Weyland, daughter of Thomas Weyland, married Jacob 
Broil, son of John and Wisula Broil. Jacob Broil died in Culpeper 
County, Virginia, in 1763, leaving will in which he mentions wife Cath- 
arine ; sons Adam, Nicholas, Cyrus, Jacob, Peter, Michael, John Zach- 
arias and Matthias ; and daughters Catharine Weyland, Elizabeth Wil- 
hite and Mary. 

Most of these children left large families. Zacharias Broil, 
or Broyles, married in about 1767 Delila Clore, daughter of Peter 
and Barbara Yager Clore and they had Benjamin, Nimrod, Zacharias, 
Elizabeth, Solomon, Susanna, Rhoda, Judith, Barbara, Anna and 
Thomas Broyles. Rhoda, daughter of Zacharias and Delila Clore 
Broyles married first Lewis Wayman by whom she had Julia, 
Emma, and Kirtley Wayman. She married next John Pringle, son 

of Pringle and Rebecca Simpson of Henry County, Kentucky. 

By him she had Delila, Mildred and John Pringle. 

Mildred, daughter of John and Rhoda Broyles Pringle, married 
in Daviess County, Ind., in 1833, to Moses Robertson, son of Michael 
and Mary Cawood Robertson. They had Thomas, Rhoda, John 
Pringle, Mary Ann, William H., and Lewis Cawood Robertson. 

Mary Ann Robertson, born 1841, daughter of Moses and Mildred 
Pringle Robertson married (first) Henry Bicknell and had Elmer. 



EMIGRATION WESTWARD 471 

Willis and John Henry Bicknell. She married, next, John Lawson 
Keith, born 1834, son of Henry and Susan Lawson Keith and they 
had Lulu, Cyrus, Arthur, Leslie (born April 25, 1874), Faith, Isum, 
Milo and Cecil Keith. 

Arthur Leslie Keith, son of John Lawson and Mary Robertson 
Keith, married in 1900 to Mabelle Harding Homerick of Nebraska 
City, Nebraska, daughter of Charles Frederick and Eliza Hughes 
Homerick. Children, James Lawson Keith, born May 28, 1905. died 
Aug. 16, 1906, and Arthur Leslie, born Aug. 29, 1907. 

Returning to Catharine, daughter of Jacob and Catharine Wayland 
Broil, who married John Wayland, probably her cousin, before 1761 : It 
is not certain how he connected with the original Thomas, but was prob- 
ably his grandson. 

Jacob Wayland, son of the emigrant Thomas, may have had a family, 
but if so we have no trace of them. In fact, no mention of Jacob is 
found aside from the importation paper of Thomas Weyland. 

In 1750 one Adam Wayland appears in the church records of the 
old Hebron (German Lutheran) Church near the present site of Madison, 
Virginia. At that time he was married to Elizabeth, daughter of 
Belthasar and Ann Margaret Blankenbaker. Balthasar Blankenbaker 
came to America in 1717 and died in 1774. Adam Wayland married a 
second time about 1776 and died about 1781. It is not known how this 
Adam connected with the emigrant, Thomas, but he was probably either 
his son or grandson. 

His son (by first wife), John Wayland, married Rosa Wilhoit 
(Wielheit, Wilhite and otherwise) about 1776. They had Mary, who 
married SAMUEL MONETT in Madison County, Virginia, in 1801; 
Rosanna, William, Elizabeth, Simeon Bluford, Fanny, Nancy, John 
Wesley (and Ann?). 

Rosa Wilhoit, who married John Wayland, was the daughter of John 
Wilhoit by his wife, Margaret Weaver or Weber. John Wilhoit was 
the son of Michael Willheit, who died in Orange County, Virginia, in 
1746, leaving wife, Mary, and sons Tobias, John, Adam, Philip, Matthias, 
and daughter Eva, married to Nicholas Holt. The Wilhoits were in 
Virginia as early as 1728. 

The parentage of Margaret Weaver, who married John Wilhoit, is 
not known. Peter Weaver was in this German Colony from early date 
and may have been her father ( 1 ) . 

Sixth. 
This brings the subject of emigration to the most important point, 
namely, "Cumberland, Maryland, and Vicinity," that is, from Calvert, 
via Prince George, BVederick and Washington Counties, whose records 
have been presented (ante). 

(1) The compiler is indebted to Mr. Arthur Leslie Keith of Salina, Kansas, 
for the foregoing account, which is inserted as far as his own lineage, as he 
is a subscriber to this compilation, and also for its relevancy in the main points. 



XXII. 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 



First. 
EXERAL. The settlement, about 1790, of the Monnet 
'^<^.r—j^ Family and that of JACOB^ SLAGLE (previously) 

^^^^^-^^^J and of WILLIAM^ HILLARY, each of the latter so 
closely allied with one branch of the former, in the 
vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland, both on the \''ir- 
ginia side of the Potomac in Hampshire County (now 
West Virginia), and on the Maryland side of the 
Potomac in Allegany County, Maryland, and the large 
relationship participating in local affairs there at the opening of the 
Xnneteenth Century, require that these locations be treated together. The 
line of emigration is historically true, as the movement had been west 
from Calvert County through either Virginia or IMaryland. 




Seco}id. 

Historical and descriptive. 

(a) Hampshire County, West Virginia (before 1863, Virginia). 

Both because of its genealogical and historical importance in con- 
nection with the Monnet families every scrap of history concerning old 
Hampshire County, Virginia, now included within the State of West 
Virginia and subdivided into Hampshire and Mineral Counties, has been 
sought out and presented here. 

To Lewis, in his "History of West Virginia," we are indebted for 
the following (p. 486) : 

"Hampshire is by twenty-five years the oldest county in the 
State. Frederick County was formed from Orange in 1738, and 
included all the territory lying north of Augusta and south of the 
Potomac river. In 1754, it was enacted by the Lieutenant-Governor, 
Council and Burgesses, "That on the first day of May next ensuing, 
all that part of the county of Augusta which lies within the bounds 
of the Northern Neck be added to and made part of the county of 
Frederick, and that said part of the county of Frederick so to be 
added to, shall, from and immediately after the said first day of 
May. the said county of Frederick and the said part of the county 
of Augusta so to be added to and made a part of the county of 
Frederick, as aforesaid, be divided into two counties; and that all 
that part thereof lying to the westward of the ridge of mountains 
commonly called and known by the names of Great North and Cape 
Capon mountains and Warm Spring mountains extending to Potomac 
river, be one distinct county, to be called and known by the name 

472 




CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 



473 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 475 

of Hampshire; and all that other part thereof, lying to the eastward 
of the said ridge of mountains, be one distinct county and retain 
the name of Frederick." It will be observed that the westei-n 
boundary is not defined. It was not necessary, for the country 
extended to the "utmost parts of Virginia," which were bounded 
west and northwest by the Great Lalies and Mississippi river. 

At the time of its organization its settled portion lay within 
the Northern Neck, the Royal Grant of which was vested in Lord 
Fairfax, and the county owes its name to an incident related in • 
Kercheval's "History of the Valley.^' "Lord Fairfax happening to be 
at Winchester, one day observed a drove of very fine hogs, and 
inquired where they were from. He was told that they wei-e raised 
in the South Branch Valley; upon which he remarked that when 
a new county should be formed to the west of Frederick to include 
the South Branch Valley, it should be called for Hampshire county 
in England, so celebrated for its fine hogs." 

Owing to the continuation of the French and Indian War, the 
county was not organized until 1757, when the court convened, 
the presiding justice being the Right Honorable Thomas Bryan Mar- 
tin, a nephew of Lord Fairfax. The present area is 630 square miles. 

Roviney, the county seat and oldest town in the State, was laid 
out in November, 1762, by Lord Fairfax, who named it "Romney" 
after the town of that name in England, one of the Cinque Ports on 
the English Channel. It, together with Hastings, Hythe, Dover and 
Sandwich, received peculiar privileges on condition of furnishing 
ships in time of war. 

And, (p. 730) : 

"Mineral County was formed from Hampshire, by act of Feb- 
ruary 1, 1866, and named from the vast mineral resources within 
its limits. Ridgeley is now the county seat. 

Piedmont, "Foot of the Mountain," was laid out by the New 
Creek Company and Owen D. Downey, and incorporated by act of 
the Legislature, February 20, 1856. 

In the same connection, an account of several land grants and 
conveyances is given in the succeeding pages, in which- the name of Lord 
Fairfax frequently appears : As the present method of land conveyancing 
is so different from that in Colonial days, some explanation on this point 
is necessary, and what applied with reference to these Fairfax grants in 
old Frederick County, Virginia, immediately adjoining Hampshire on the 
east, was equally true of old Hampshire County : 

"For the bettter understanding of the situation of matters 
(especially in regard to land titles) in Frederick County at the 
time of the organization, an account of what is known as the "Fair- 
fax Grant" will be in place at this juncture, for Fi-ederick County, 
it will be remembered, then, and until 1772, comprised the entire 
section known as the Lower Shenandoah Valley, the famous North- 
ern Neck of Virginia. 

For many years succeeding the settlement at Jamestown grants 
or charters were made to persons in England, generally favorites of 
the sovereigns, for tracts of land in the New World, and among 
those so granted was one that was afterward known as the tract of 
the Northern Neck of Virginia, the history of which is as follows: 
At or about the beginning of the reign of Charles the Second, whose 
father Charles the First was beheaded by order of Cromwell in 1649, 
a party of gentlemen applied for a grant to the tract named and 
their desires were acceded to, and to confirm the same the grant 
was re-issued and made more explicit in the twenty-first year of the 



476 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

same monarch, Charles II. The parties receiving this princely gift 
were "Ralph, Lord Hopton; Henry, Earl of St. Albans, by the then 
name of Henry, Lord Jermyn; John, Lord Culpepper; John, Lord 
Berkeley, of Stratton, by the name of Sir John Berkeley; Sir 
William Morton, one of the Justices of the Court of King's Bench, 
by the then name of Sir William Morton; Sir Dudley Wyatt; and 
Thomas Culpepper." 

They were given as the record states, "their heirs and assigns 
forever, all that entire tract, territory, or parcel of land situate, 
lying, and being in America, and bounded within the head of the 
rivers Rappahannock and Quiriough or Patomack rivers, the course 
of said rivers as they are commonly called and known oy the inhab- 
itants, and description of those parts, and Chespeak bay, together 
with the rivers themselves, and all the islands within the banks 
of those rivers, and all wood, underwood, timber, trees, streams, 
creeks, mines, &c., &c. 

The above named grantees in the course of time having either 
died or sold their interests, the property passed into the possession 
of Henry, Earl of St. Albans; John, Lord Berkeley; Sir William 
Morton, and John Tretheway, and these gentlemen, in turn con- 
veyed their rights in the grant to Thomas, Lord Culpepper, eldest 
son and heir of John, Lord Culpepper. Now this "Thomas, Lord 
Culpepper" had an only daughter who married the young "Thomas, 
Lord Fairfax, Baron of Cameron, in that part of Great Britain called 
Scotland," and the old gentleman (Culpepper) having died, left the 
young Lord Fairfax in possession of the richest tract of land on 
this continent. Thus it was that came about the term "Fairfax 
Grant," but it was not a Fairfax grant, simply an inheritance by 
marriage, yet one that held just the same, and the son of that Lord 
Fairfax not only got all out of the land that he could, but tried to 
get more, as will be shown further along. 

It is thought, and with good reason, that the original grant only 
contemplated the section of country in the Neck east of the Blue 
Ridge mountains, as the slender geographical knowledge of this 
continent and its vastness led all to suppose that the rivers Rappa- 
hannock and Potomac had their head- waters in the Blue Ridge; but 
a few thousand square miles of land did not make any difference 
to a king when he was giving away farms, that cost him nothing, 
to his friends, and it is altogether probable that if Lord Hopton 
et al. had requested that the grant should extend from the Chesa- 
peake to sundown the generous monarch would have so "nominated 
it in the bond." But Lord Fairfax, who had an eye to- business, 
discovering that the Potomac headed in the Alleghany mountains, 
went to England and instituted suit for extending his grant to the 
head spring of the Potomac, and his suit being successful, with 
certain conditions, it gave him what are now Page, Shenandoah, 
Warren, Clarke, Frederick, Berkeley, Jefferson, Morgan, Hardj" and 
Hampshire counties, in addition to the section east of the Ridge 
known as Lancaster, Northumberland, Richmond, Westmoreland, 
Strafford, King George, Prince William, Fairfax, Culpepper and 
Madison. The "certain conditions" mentioned were that the exten- 
sion of the grant should not interfere with any grants made by the 
General Assembly of Virginia, and confirmed by the Crown, for that 
body had already granted to various parties large tracts of land in 
the Valley, which confirms the idea that it was generally the 
impression that the grant of Charles II only included the section 
as above stated east of the Ridge. Notwithstanding this stipulation 
of the Court of King's Bench, Fairfax endeavored to dispossess 
those who held land through the colonial government, and especially 
did he fight in the courts the claim of one of the first settlers of this 
section. 

From the date of Spotwood's expedition till 1725 there is no 
record of any attempt to make a settlement in the Shenandoah 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 477 

Valley, and even then it was not made from the direction of the 
seat of the colonial government, that is, from the eastward; but 
instead, the fame of the great Virginia Valley, for its splendid land, 
fine water courses, and beautiful mountains, attracted the attention 
of some thrifty Germans who had settled in Pennsylvania, along 
the Susquehanna, and in York and Lancaster Counties. A number 
of these people moved southward, through Maryland, and crossed the 

river a few miles above where now is Harper's Ferry, settling along 

the Cohongoruton (Potomac) from the junction of that stream with 
the Gerando (Shenandoah), westward for ten or fifteen miles. 
These Germans were undoubtedly the first persons to make a perma- 
nent settlement in the Valley of Virginia, and they founded a village 
in their midst about 1726 or 1727, calling it New Mecklenburg, in 

honor of that portion of their fatherland from which they had 
emigrated to America. The names of most of these Germans may be 

found to-day in the northern portion of Jefferson County, and belong- 
ing to many of the oldest and most respectable families of that 
section." 

Hampshire is mountainous, possessed of high hills or clifts, deep and 
narrow valleys, interspersed with some fertile slopes and "bottoms" land. 
Beautiful to the highest degree in scenic and panoramic adornment, it is 
not difficult to understand why a westward emigrant should tarry there, if 
"only for a season." 

(b). Allegany County and Cumberland, Maryland. (1), 
This is the site of old Fort Cumberland and the line of the old "Brad- 
dock Road." One of the most historic places of Maryland, the scene of 
many colonial and Revolutionary events, and the meeting place of the 
pioneers of the continuous movement, Westward Ho ! it marks definite 
and important genealogical items and family history. 

Third. 

A "stern chase" and its results. In the preface, "Raison D' 
Etre," it was stated that neither record nor any living member of the 
Family were able definitely to fasten the Maryland and Virginia locations 
beyond a universal tradition that one branch had lived "in sight of Knob- 
ley Mountain," etc. This scent seemed easy to follow, but alas ! for pre- 
conceptions. It was a long, difficult and baffling search. Knobley Moun- 
tain is to be found on no topographical map of either Virginia or Mary- 
land. The proper department for such statistics in either state 
apparently knew of no mountain of that name. A search by counties 
begun at the wrong end of each state progressed far without 
results. Unfortunately, it was overlooked that while the Monnetts "came 
from Virginia about 1800," what was then Virginia became a part of the 

(1) In addition to the authorities already noted upon Maryland History, 
namely: Scharff, McSherry, Neill, et al., of this particular vicinity two invalu- 
able books should be consulted: History of Cumberland, including Fort Cumber- 
land, Battle of Fort Necessity, Braddock's Expedition, etc., (one volume) by 
Lowdermilk (Washington, 1878) and Washington and the West, by Archer B. 
Hulbert, (New York, 1905). 



478 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

present State of West Virginia in 1863. It seemed too bad, almost, "to 
give up" when it occurred to the writer, after spending about six months 
on this point, to hunt for a town or village by the name "Knobley." 
None appeared in either Maryland or Virginia. Then it first came to 
mind to consider West Virginia, when it was discovered that Knobley 
was a village in Mineral County, West Virginia, formerly part of Hamp- 
shire County, Virginia. A letter soon brought the good word, in answer 
to an inquiry, that "Knobley Mountain" was not far distant from the 
village and that a family by the name of Monnette was still living in the 
vicinity. This was the entering wedge to all the succeeding record in- 
formation, which abundantly confirmed the more important traditions. 

Foitrth. 
Some traditions and facts. And as the traditions, commingled 
with known fact, are intensely interesting, a few are related here. 
Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett, to whom much credit is due for kind and 
valuable assistance, and who has been an enthusiastic Monnett though not 
of the blood, ofifers several items obtained from her husband and others : 

"In speaking of the early Monnetts, 'they seem to have been a 
people who left few or no records.' I have often thought of it and 
it seems to me we are all more indebted to Rev. Jeremiah Monnett 
than any other single one of them I know of. Some confusion is 
mentioned about their coming from Virginia and Maryland. I 
believe the distinction is that the Monnetts came from the former 
and the Slagles (Schlagel) from the latter state. The Slagles lived 
in or near Cumberland and I remember on the occasion of a visit 
to Jacob Slagle in his long illness and who died about six years ago 
(1900), — he told me there were nine girls in the Slagle family of 
whom Aunt Aley (Elsie) wife of Jeremiah Monnett was one. It 
seems he was something of a boy before his father's family came to 
Ohio and remembered many things about the old home. I recall 
that he said several of the Slagle girls, after marriage, lived on 
opposite sides of the Potomac and when the water was low would 
run down the river banks and visit with each other on either side 
of the stream. He also told me of a Monnett who in an encounter 
with an Indian south of Columbus, Ohio, was killed by the Indian. 
This Monnett was a relative of Mr. Slagle, but he did not know in 
what way. 

"Mr. Monnett, my husband, told me of an uncle, a certain 
Captain Pierce, husband of one of his mother's sisters, who was a 
revolutionary soldier and who, on being captured by the British and 
allowed to send some clothing home to his wife, concealed a gold 
watch in the toe of a boot. What the fate of Captain Pierce was he 
did not remember. It was also a pleasant tradition in the family 
that General George Washington visited one or more times at the 
home of Jacob Slagle and during one of these visits took little Aley 
upon his knee. Jacob Slagle lived in a substantial brick house, 
built prior to or during the revolutionary war, in or near the city 
of Cumberland, Md. I think he must have been a man of promi- 
nence and large wealth; considerable of it no doubt consisted of 
slaves with several of whom the daughter, Aley, in addition to other 
gifts, was endowed upon the occasion of her marriage with Jeremiah 
Monnett. Incidents of the marriage day were the elegant gown 
(for that day) of silk or satin with long train carried Dy a bright 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 479 

negro page and at the wedding feast a good sized whole roast pig 
was served and in lieu of the conventional ear of corn a bright red 
apple put in the pig's mouth. Ephraim Braucher Monnett told me 
that he often heard it said that upon removing from Virginia to 
Ohio his grandmother, Aley, made the trip on horseback, carrying 
her youngest child. Aunt Elsie Monnett-Gillespie, in her arms." 

Mr. John Savior, whose mother was a Monnett, and his sister, Mrs. 
Ann Warren, are representatives of the oldest living- generation of the 
family, the former being of the age of 79 years and the latter of the 
age of 88 years. The account of Ann Warren should be read as she re- 
cites it in her affidavit, inserted elsewhere (ante, p. 425), since it has 
an entertaining relation to the matters here presented as well. But to the 
vivid recollections of Mr. Saylor the writer has been greatly indebted. 
Most fortunately has his life been spared to aid in making a permanent 
record of the Family. He gives the following interesting information: 

"If I remember by mother's (Elizabeth Monnett-Saylor) 
account correctly, the forefathers of the Monnett families were 
from France, coming to the new Continent, as it then was. Some 
descendants settled in Virginia, near the Maryland line, about 
six miles from Ft. Cumberland. About the year 1798, they, with 
other emigrants, loaded their wagons with their household goods, 
mainly women and children, and started on their journey west- 
ward, with horses and cows following. My mother was then six 
years old; she and grandmother Monnett caring for the milk, 
filling in the morning a large glass bottle, holding over a gallon, 
hung from wagon or saddle, and by night-time, it would contain 
about a pound of nice butter. I now have it, to hand down to pos- 
terity. "Thus equipped, with very poor roads or none at all, they 
crossed the Allegheny Mountains, then travelled pioneer-like toward 
the setting sun, to the great Northwest Territory, part of which 
became the State of Ohio in 1802, etc. * * * 

"Both my grandfathers, Saylor and Abraham Monnett, were in 
the Revolutionary War; but my Uncle Isaac was not in actual service 
as a soldier. I well remember of hearing my mother say how scarce 
help was during that time, all the able-bodied men being in the 
army, leaving all the business at home to devolve on the old, infirm 
men, women and children. My Uncle Isaac at that time was an 
active, willing lad, large enough, with some help, to put a sack of 
corn or wheat on a horse and go to the mill or market with it, be- 
sides being very industrious at home, making himself useful when- 
ever need be." 

Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell) Calhoun, whose grandfather was an 
ISAAC^ MONNETT, undoubtedly the first Monnett in Ohio, who came 
to Ross County, in 1798, is also still living, at the age of 81 years, an 
intelligent and entertaining old lady of that splendid type of womanhood, 
pious, honest, sincere, loyal and patriotic, who fitly represents in her at- 
tributes of mind and heart her Huguenot ancestry. Again, to her excel- 
lent memory, careful preservation of old letters, newspapers, etc., are owing 
many lines of information otherwise forever closed. She says : 

"I cannot go farther back than my great grandfather, Abraham, 
but think that his father was Isaac Monnett, as my grandfather's 
name was the same, as well as a son of the latter. 



480 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

"As to where the Monnetts lived before coming to Ohio, my 
impression is that they lived somewhere near the state lines of 
Virginia and Maryland." 

Francis Biirrill Slagle, easily the "grand old man" of the Slagle 
branch, and highly honored throughout the Monnett Family, now of the 
age of 86 years, is still living. To him, again, belongs our gratitude for 
his recollections concerning both the Slagles and Monnetts and for the 
careful keeping of his mother's (Margaret Monnett) Bible, containing 
the Family record, (quoted elsewhere, post). He related to the author 
that his grandfather and grandmother were Jacob^ and Hannah Slagle. 

He remembered having seen or heard of the following children of 
the latter: John Slagle, who lived and died close to West Union, either 
Kentucky or Ohio ; Joseph Slagle, his own father ; Jacob Slagle, who was 
killed by the Indians near Columbus ; Elizabeth, who married a Pierce ; 
Ann, who married Thomas Monnett ; Aley, who married Rev. Jeremiah 
Monnett ; Priscilla, who married John O'Harrow ; and Anistitia, who 
married Thomas Edminston. 

He often heard his father speak of Virginia, and said that the early 
Slagles lived in Hampshire County, seven miles from Fort Cumberland. 
His son Robert, who was present, interrupted and said ''Shenandoah Val- 
ley." 

Mervin'^ Jeremiah Monnette, father of the writer, often discussed 
with his father, Abraham® Monnett, many of the incidents of early pioneer 
life, and particularly the emigration to Ohio. He says beyond doubt the 
Ohio Monnetts all came from Maryland and Virginia, and not far from 
Cumberland, Maryland. 

With these crowding traditions, interspersed with realities, it was most 
pleasurable to find their substantiation in civil records and to unfold the 
"story of ancestry" from the time of Unding "Knobley Mountain," and 
a fine view of the latter from the site of the log dwelling house of Abra- 
ham* Monnett in old Hampshire County, Virginia, is later presented, as 
continuing the order of discovery, and a most appropriate illumination of 
the records themselves. 



Fifth. 

Records in Hampshire County, Virginia. These come under three 
heads, as the three families settled contiguous to each other, namely: (a) 
SLAGLE, (b) HILLARY and (c) MONNETT. 

(a) SLAGLE: As the records of the Land Office at Richmond, 
Virginia, relate to land in the several original counties of the State, a deed 
there upon record will be first presented in its entirety for the two-fold 
reason of its interest historically and of its evidence of the location of the 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 483 

JACOB^ SLAGLE "Mansion." Recorded (in Book "S"— Page 147), 
as follows : 

"THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THOMAS LORD FAIRFAX, 
Baron of Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland, 
Proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, to all to whom this 
present writing shall come, sends GREETING. Whereas JACOB 
SLAGLE of Hampshire County did obtain a Warrant for Waste 
Land adjoining his own Land on the North Branch of Potomack in 
the said County and having returned a Survey of the whole from 
under the hand of Elias Poston and desiring my Deed for the same. 
Know ye that for the causes aforesaid for and in consideration to 
me paid and for the Annual Rent hereinafter reserved, I have 
given, granted and confirmed, and by these presents for me, my heirs 
and Assigns do give, grant and confirm unto the said JACOB SLA- 
GLE the said Land bounded by the Survey aforesaid as follows: 

BEGINNING at 2 White Oaks on the River Bank just by an old 
marked red oak his old corner then down the river S. 5.30 E. 130 
poles to a black walnut on the River Bank another of his old corners, 
thence down the meanders of the River So. 6 E. 106 poles then 
So. 30 e. 28 poles to 2 white oaks on the River Bank by a stump of 
another of his Old Corners, thence into the Woods along his old 
marked line S. 88 W. 230 poles to 4 pines on a level being 2 of the 
old marked pines of another of his Old Corners, then along another 
of his old marked lines N. 2 W. 120 poles to a Spanish oak, a white 
oak and 2 pines on the top of a steep hih another of his old corners, 
then along his old line N. 2 W. 18 poles to 2 Spanish, one chestnut, oaks 
ash and iron trees at the foot of a steep hill by the river and corner 
to Clinton; then down the meanders of the River N. 69 E. 56 poles 
N. 14 E. 42 poles N. 30 E. 74 poles N. 47 E. 26 poles N. 86 E. 48 poles 
S. 77 E. 24 poles and So. 43 E. 12 poles to the Beginning, containing 
THREE HUNDRED and FIFTEEN Acres, together with all Rights, 
Members and Appurtenances thereunto belonging. Royal Mines 
excepted and a full third part of all Lead, Copper, Tin Coals Iron 
Mine and Iron Ore that shall be found thereon to have and to hold 
the said 315 acres of Land together with all rights and benefits to 
the same belonging or in anywise Appertaining Except before 
excepted to him the said JACOB SLAGLE, his heirs and assigns for- 
ever. He, the said JACOB SLAGLE, his heirs and Assigns therefore 
yielding and Paying to me my Heirs or Assigns or to my certain At- 
torney or Attorneys Agent or Agents or to the certain Attorney or At- 
tornies of my Heirs or Assigns, Proprietors of the said Northern Neck 
yearly and every year on the Feast Day of St. Michael the Archangel 
the Fee rent of one shilling Sterling Money for every Fifty Acres 
of Land hereby granted and so proportionably for a greater or lesser 
quantity PROVIDED that if the said JACOB SLAGLE, his Heirs 
and Assigns shall not pay the said reserved Annual Rent as 
aforesaid so that the same or any part thereof shall be behind and 
unpaid by the space of Two whole years after the same shall 
become due if Legally Demanded that then it shall and may be 
lawful for me my Heirs or Assigns, Proprietors as aforesaid, my 
or their certain attorney or Attornies Agent or Agents into the 
above granted Premises to re-enter and hold the same so as if this 
grant had never passed. Given at my Office in Frederick County 
under my hand and Seal, Dated the 4th day of December, 1780. 

FAIRFAX. 
LAND OFFICE, RICHMOND, VA. 

I hereby certify that the foregoing is a true copy from the 
records of this office, 

Witness my hand and seal of office this 31st day of January, 
1907. 

JNO. W. RICHARDSON, 
(Seal) Register of Land Office." 



484 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

JACOB^ SLAGLE owned a number of tracts of land in the vicinity 
of, and contiguous to, the foregoing- tract, in all amounting to several 
thousand acres. It will be of interest to know that George Washington 
surveyed a good many tracts in this locality and Col. James W. Thomas of 
Cumberland is authority for the fact that the tract upon which JACOB^' 
SLAGLE built his home was surveyed by Washington. The earlier deed 
and other records for Hampshire County are to. be found at Romney, (1) 
Virginia, which exhibits the following of importance : 

"THIS INDENTURE made the ninth day of August in the year 
of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy seven between 
Thomas Cresap of Washington County in the state of Maryland 
Esq. of the one part and JACOB SLAGLE of the County of Hamp- 
shire in the state of Virginia of the other part, Witnesseth: 
That the said Thomas Cresap for and in consideration of the sum 
of five shillings current money of Virginia to him in hand paid by 
the said JACOB SLAGLE at or before the sealing and delivery of 
these presents, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, hath 
granted, bargained and sold, and by these presents, doth grant, bar- 
gain and sell unto the said JACOB SLAGLE, a certain tract of land 
lying and being on the North Branch of the Potomack about a mile 
above the mouth of Petterson's Creek where the said JACOB SLAGLE 
now lives, containing by estimation one hundred and fifty acres be the 
same more or less, which was granted to the said Thomas Cresap by 
deed from the Proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, bearing 
date the 13' day of March in the year of our Lord 1760, by the said deed 
recorded in the Proprietor's office may appear, and all houses, build- 
ings, orchards, ways, waters, water courses, profits, commodities, 
hereditaments and appurtenances whatsoever, to the said premises, 
hereby granted or in any part thereof belonging or in anywise 
appertaining and the reversion & reversions, remainder and remain- 
ders, rents, issues and profits thereof. To have and to hold the lands 
hereby conveyed and all & singular other the premises hereby 
granted, with the appurtenances, unto the said JACOB SLAGLE, his 
Executors, administrators and assigns from the day before the date 
hereof, for and during the full term & time of one whole year, from 
thence next ensuing fully to be completed and ended, yielding and 
paying therefore the rent of one pepper corn, on Lady Day next, if 
the same shall be lawfully demanded, to the intent and purpose, that 
by virtue of these presents, and of the statute for transferring uses 
into possession the said JACOB SLAGLE may be in actual possession 
of the premises, and be thereby enabled to accept and take a grant and 
release of the reversion and inheritance thereof to him & his heirs. 
In "Witness whereof the said Thomas Cresap hath hereunto set his 
hand and seal the day and year first above written. 

THOS. CRESAP (L. S.) 
Sealed and delivered in the presence of 
Michael Cresap, James Tarpley, 
James Dole. 

At a Court held for Hampshire County the 12'' day of August, 
1777; 

This deed of lease from Thomas Cresap to JACOB SLAGLE, was 
proved by the oaths of Michael Cresap, James Tarpley and James 
Dale, witnesses thereto, and ordered to be recorded. 

Test. GABRIEL JONES, CI. Cur. 
Test: C. W. Haines, Clk. City. Ct. (Deed Book 4, p. 180.) 

(1) Consult Hist, of Hampshire County, W. Va., by Maxwell and Swisher 
(1897) p. 327; contains interesting accounts of the visits of George Washington 
to Hampshire County, 1748 to 1770. He built a fort where Romney now stands, 
and also one at Patterson's Creek, near the Jacob' Slagle land. 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 487 

The foregoing- is in the nature of a release for an original lease dated 
Aug. 8, 1777, on record in Deed Book 4, p. 179, from Thomas Cresap 
to Jacob Slagle for the same land, hence under the method of alienation of 
those days the conveyance quoted above had the effect of vesting title in 
fee. 

In the year 1795 on the 9th day of June, Charles Clinton conveyed to 
Jacob Slagle 272 acres of land, including the "Delops Place," lying on the 
waters of the "North Branch of the Potomack River" and the "East side 
of Nobley Mountain." This tract joined his other land, probably the 150 
acre tract. Witness John Collier. (Deed Liber 10, p. 258-9.) 

Again, on the 27th day of February, 1778, John House and wife 
conveyed to Jacob Slagle 166 acres of land lying "on the drains of the 
North Branch of the Potomac River" (Deed Book 11, p. 313.) 

In 1795, he received a lease for other lands from Charles Clinton 
(Deed Book 10, p. 258.) 

And again, in 1798, he received a deed from Joseph House and wife, 
Catherine, for 166 acres in Hampshire County (Deed Book 11, p. 313), 

Deeds for the other tracts could not be found. Part of the county 
records were destroyed during the Civil War. West Augusta 
County covered all that section of Hampshire at one time, and it was 
assumed that records might be found at Winchester or Staunton, Virginia. 
A search was made, but no indexes exist, so that while no conveyances 
were discovered, that does not deny their existence. 

The original will of JACOB^ SLAGLE is on file in the County 
Clerk's office and is a very quaint and interesting document. The signa- 
ture of JACOB^ SLAGLE is plainly and boldly written. 

The importance of this will is apparent and it is quoted here at length : 

IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN: 
I, JACOB SLAGLE, of the County of Hampshire and State of 
Virginia, do make, ordain and declare this instrument to be my last 
Will & Testament, revoking all others. 

First— I give and bequeath unto my wife HANNAH SLAGLE, the 
Plantation I now live on, together with all the other land I own in 
said County of Hampshire and State of Virginia during her natural 
life, provided she relinquishes her right of dower to all other lands 
I now possess — and at her death I give and bequeath all the above 
described lands unto my son JOHN SLAGLE — I also give and be- 
queath unto my wife HANNAH SLAGLE the following negroes — 
towit— Frans, Jack, Hager & Milley : and also bequeath the following 
property — two good work horses, one breeding mare, ten good sheep, 
all the stock of hogs, all the grain in the ground of every kind, two 
good feather beds and furniture, six Windsor chairs, two tables, and 
all the kitchen articles consisting of Pewter, Pots, Kettles, &c., &c., 
to enjoy the whole of the above described personal property during 
her life; at her death to be sold and the money arising from said 
sale to be equally divided between my four youngest Daughters, 
Statia, Eloner, Alis and Anny. 

Second — I give and bequeath unto my son JACOB SLAGLE one 
tract of land lying in Allegany County and State of Maryland, con- 
taining sixty acres, which Land I bought of Asa Monts; and also one 



488 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

other tract of Land Lying in the said County and State, which Land 
I bought of Jesse Mounts, containing one hundred and fifty acres. 

Third — I give and bequeath unto my son JOSEPH SLAGLE all 
that tract of Land I bought of Michael Collier, Lying in Allegany 
County and State of Maryland, and also one other Tract of Land 
Lying and being in the County & State aforesaid, whereon John 
O'Hara now lives, and which Tract of Land I bought of James 
Martin. 

Fourth — My will is that before my two sons, Jacob & Joseph, 
take possession of the above Devised Lands, that they be rented out 
until a sufficient sum of Money will arise out of the rents to pay 
three Bonds I owe Jesse Mounts. 

Lastly, After all my debts and funeral expenses are paid — The 
remainder of my estate of every kind, I leave to be sold, and the 
money arising from the sale, together with all money due by Bond 
or open account to be equally divided between the whole of my 
Daughters. 

I constitute and appoint my wife HANAH SLAGLE, Colonel 
Moses Rawlings & my Son JOSEPH SLAGLE Executrix and Execu- 
tors of this Will & Testament. 

In Witness of all and each of the things above contained I have 
set my hand & seal this twenty-ninth day of November in the year 
eighteen hundred. 

JACOB SLAGLE. (Seal) 
Witness present 

Moses Rawlings 
A. King 
George Fowke 

At a Court held for Hampshire County the 15th day of December, 
1800, this Last Will and Testament of JACOB SLAGLE, dec'd, was 
proved by the oaths of Alexander King and George Fowke, two of the 
witnesses thereto, and ordered to be Recorded and on the motion of 
HANNAH SLAGLE and Moses Rawlings, the Executrix and one of 
the Executors therein named, who made oath according to Law, certi- 
ficate is granted them for obtaining a probate thereof in due form, 
upon giving security, whereupon they together with Alexander 
King & Andrew Wodrow, their securities, entered into and acknowl- 
edged a bond in the penalty of Ten thousand dollars, conditioned as 
the Law directs. 

Teste: 

And. Wodrow, Clk. 
(Book No. 3, Folio 322.) 

A will of Conrad Slagle is also of record : 

IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN: 
I, CONRAD SLEGAL of Hampshire County and Colony of Vir- 
ginia farmer being very sick and weake or in imperfect health of 
Body but of perfect Mind and Memory, thanks be given to God call- 
ing to mind the Mortality of my Body, do make & ordain this my last 
Will and Testament in the manner following. I recommend my Soul 
into the Hands of Almighty God that gave it and my Bodj I recom- 
mend to the Earth to be buried in decent Christian Burial at the dis- 
cretion of my Executors. And as touching such Worldly Estate 
wherewith it has pleased God to bless me with in this Life, I give 
devise and dispose of the same in the manner following and Form. — 
First — I bequeath to my Loving Son Four Hundred Pounds of 
this State Money. Also I bequeath to my Daughter Christinia Jacob, 
Elizabeth also my Younger daughter and that to be equally divided 
of my effects that is left after John getting his Dividend. And as 
touching what is on Book that is to be divided among all my child- 
ren. I likewise constitute Daniel Teverbaugh the sole Ex'tr of this 
my Last Will and Testament. And I do hereby utterly Disallow 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 489 

and revoke all former Testaments, Wills, Legacies and Extrs Rati- 
fying and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and Testa- 
ment. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal 
this 8th of Febr'y, 1782. 

CONRAD SLEGAL (L. S.) 
Test 

Edward Purcell 

Henry Shepler 
his 

Thos. X Longwith 
mark 

N. B. — I leave my Son John to Adam Couchman to learn the 
Smiths trade. I leave my daughter Christina to John Yoakum. 

At a Court held for Hampshire County the 12th day of February 
1782. This last will and Testament of CONRAD SLAGBL deced, 
was presented in Court by Daniel Tivebaugh the Executor therein 
named proved by the oaths of Edward Purcell and Henry Shepler, 
two of the witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. 

The exact relationship of Conrad to JACOB^ SLAGLE has not been 
determined ; he was possibly a brother, but more probably a son. 

Subsequent to the death of JACOB^ SLAGLE in 1800, his widow, 

Hannah, remarried to a Jacob Hoffman. Various conveyances are of record 

by herself and the children of JACOB^ SLAGLE, showing- alienation of 

the several tracts of land coming to them under his will. Only one will 

be recited in full, and the others in part as follows : 

1821, JOHN SLAGLE to William Armstrong, mortgage (Deed 
Liber 22, p. 187). 

1821, JOHN SLAGLE to David Gibson, mortgage (Deed Liber 22, 
p. 192). 

1821, JOHN SLAGLE to Jonathan Carlyle, mortgage (Deed 
Liber 22, p. 234). 

1819, JOSEPH SLAGLE to Isaac Van Meter, Sept. 1, 1818— 
$900.00 consideration— 313 acres, "Bird's Run." (Deed Liber 21, 
p. 480.) 

1819, JOHN SLAGLE to Isaac Van Meter (Deed Liber 21, p. 
399.) 

1821, JOHN SLAGLE to William Naylor (Deed Liber 22, p. 369). 

The latter deed refers to CATHARINE, wife of JOHN SLAGLE, 
and conveys a tract one mile from the mouth of Patterson's Creek, "all 
lands in Hampshire County, of which JACOB SLAGLE, father of said 
JOHN SLAGLE died seized and all the lands which the said JACOB 
SLAGLE devised by his last will and testament to the said John, except 
such part thereof as the said John has conveyed to Isaac Van Meter." 

Jan. 25, 1806, Conrad and Barbara Munna to HANNAH SLAGLE 
— 116 acres adjoining land belonging to heirs of JACOB SLAGLE. 
(Deed Liber 14, p. 401.) 

1821, JACOB SLAGLE heirs (naming them) to William Naylor 
(Deed Liber 22, p. 369). 

1821, HANNAH SLAGLE, heirs, Nov. 22, 1820, "THOMAS 
MONNETT and Anna, his wife, of Allegany County, Md.," "JOHN 
SLAGLE and Catharine, his wife," "Tilghman Belt and Elenor, his 



490 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

wife," "Thomas Edminston and Statia, his wife, of Hampshire 
County," "JOSEPH SLAGLE and Margaret, his wife, of Allegany Co., 
Md.," "John Collier and Polly, his wife, of the County of Somerset, 
Pa.," "Elizabeth Pierce of Muskingum Co., Ohio," "JERRY 
MONNETT and Aly, his wife, of Pickaway Co., Ohio" to Isaac Van 
Meter of Hardy Co., Va., "said ANNA MONNETT, JOHN SLAGLE, 
ELENOR BELT, STATIA EDMINSTON, JOSEPH SLAGLE, POLLY 
COLLIER, ELIZABETH PIERCE and ALEY MONNETT, being the 
children of said HANNAH SLAGLE, deceased" (Deed Liber 22, p. 
204). 

1821, same, to Monroe Taylor (P. A. Liber 22, p. 326). 

Sept. 22, 1824, John O'Hara and Priscilla O'Hara by their attor- 
ney Joseph O'Hara to Isaac Van Meter, $30.00: "One equal undivided 
twelfth part" of 160 acres, "corner of land belonging to the heirs of 
JACOB SLAGLE, deceased," "Land conveyed by Conrad Munna to 
HANNAH SLAGLE, Jan. 26, 1806." 

In 1816, JOSEPH SLAGLE received a conveyance for 205 acres 
from Samuel Young (Deed Book 34, p. 158). 

In 1844, THOMAS SLAGLE from John Haggerty certain real 
estate (Deed Book 39, p. 272). 

From all of which conveyances the intermarriages of the Slagles and 
Monnetts, where they lived, and the location of the Jacob mansion, etc., 
are easily established. 

A military record of JACOB SLAGLE exists in the records at 
Romney, showing that he was Captain of the Hampshire County Militia : 

"At a County Court of Hampshire County held at the Court 
House of said County on the 15th day of June, 1795, the following 
order was entered. 

"JACOB SLAGLE as Captain, William Ravenscroft, Lieu- 
tenant, and Ashford Dowden and John Oddle, Ensigns in 
the malitia of the county, sworn to their respective com- 
missions. 
A Copy Teste. 

C. W. Haines, Clerk." 

(b) HILLARY. Two references to the name Hillary are to be 
found in the records at Romney. They are of importance in identify- 
ing two of the name and in locating the home of one, immediately ad- 
joining ABRAHAM* MONNETT and not far distant from the JACOB^ 
SLAGLE home. 

Lease to WILLIAM HILLARY. 

This Indenture made the 25th day of August one thousand seven 
hundred and ninety two between the Rev. Denny Fairfax lately 
called Denny Martin of Leeds Castle, County of Kent & Kingdom of 
Great Britain D. D., a devisee and Legatee named in the last Will 
and Testament of the right Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax Baron of 
Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland and proprietor 
of the Northern Neck of Virginia deceased by Thomas Bryan Martin 
Esq. of Greenway Court, County of Frederick and State of Virginia 
of the one part and WILLIAM HILLERY of Hampshire Cty in the 
said state of the other part. Whereas the said Denny Fairfax by his 
Letter or power of Attorney dated the 7th day of November one thou- 
sand seven hundred and eighty three and duly and legally proved 
before Nathaniel Newnham Esq., Lord Mayor of the City of London 




5s 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 493 

and certified by him under the seal of the Office of Mayoralty of the 
said City the eighth day of the same month of November did author- 
ize and empower his brother the said Thomas Bryan Martin among 
other things to Lease out his Lands in the said State of Virginia so 
devised to him by his uncle the said Thomas Lord Fairfax deceased 
on such rents covenants and Terms as he the said Thomas Bryan 
Martin should think reasonable and necessary and upon payment of 
such rents or any part thereof to give acquittances and discharges 
for the same and upon non-payment thereof to make distresses or 
to sue for, implead or prosecute the several defaulters to judgment 
and execution as by the said Letter or power of Attorney now in the 
possession of the said Thomas Bryan Martin may more fully and at 
large appear. 

NOW THIS INDENTURE WITNESSETH that the said Denny 
Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid for and in consideration of the 
rents and covenants hereafter mentioned hath demised, granted and 
to farm letten and by these presents doth demise, grant and to farm 
let unto the s^id WILLIATM HILLERY all that piece parcel and Lot 
of Land No. 12 in the County of Hampshire being part of the tract 
commonly called the SWAN PONDS and bounded as by a survey 
thereof lately made by John Mitchell Esq., as follows: Beginning at 
four white oaks, standing on the river bank corner to the old sur- 
vey alnd corner to Lot No. 1, thence with the line thereof N° 4° W. 
65 P.° to a black at the foot of a steep Hill, another corner to said 
-Lot tlience S. 79° W. 24 p."^ to two black oaks thence S. 71° W. 64 
p.° to a hiccory by a drain, thence S. 41° E. 9 p.° to a sugar Tree, 
thence S. 51"° W. 34 p.° to a ted bud continued 46 p.° to a line of Colo. 
Andrew Wodrow late survey, thence with said line S. 7° E. 10 p.° 
to a hiccory and Locust on the river bank, thence up the river with 
the meanders thereof N. 82° E. 52 p.°, thence S. 82° E. 46 p.°, thence 
East 16 p.° to the beginning. Containing twenty eight acres. To have 
and to hdld the said twenty eight acres df Land to the said WILLIAM 
HILLERY, his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns for and dur- 
ing the natural lives of him the said William, Osborn his son and 
William Parks to commence from the 25th of December, next, he 
the said WILLIAM HILLERY his heirs, executors, administrators or 
assigns yielding and paying to the said Denny Fairfax or his Attor- 
ney aforesaid his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns the 
yearly rent of four pounds current xnoney of the State of Virginia 
and also pay or cause to be paid to the said Denny Fairfax or his 
attorney as aforesaid or to the person or persons appointed by Law 
to receive the same and at the time for the payment of the present 
Assessments or Land Tax and all other future Assessments or Land 
Taxes or other Taxes either ordinary or extraordinary that shall or 
may be laid on the said land or any part thereof by the general as- 
sembly of the State of Virginia or other legal authority during the 
said Term and further the said WILLIAM HILLERY for himself, his 
heirs, executors, adm'ors or assigns doth covenant and grant to and 
with the said Denny Fairfax, his heirs, executors, administrators 
and assigns by his Attorney aforesaid that he the said WILLIAM 
HILLERY, his heirs, executor's. Administrators & assigns will pay or 
cause to be paid all charges and expenses attending or accruing for 
surveying the said Lot No. 12 the drawing the lease and recording 
the same and that he the said WILLIAM HILLERY. his heirs, execu- 
tors, administrators or assigns shall riot put or place on the said Lot 

No or any part thereof any sub or under Tenants without the 

leave, or Licence of the said Denny Fairfax or his Attorney aforesaid 
or work any more persons or hands on the same Lot than four and 
furtherthe said WILLIAM HILLERY for himself his heirs executors 
Administrators or assigns doth covenant and agree to and with the 
said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid his Executors Admin- 
istrators or assigns that he will with all expedition erect and build 
on the said Lot of ground No. 12 of twenty eight acres one dwelling 



4^4 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

house twenty feet long and sixteen feet wide with a brick or stone 
chimney to the same and keep the same in good and Tenantable 
repair & leave the same in such good repair at the expiration of the 
said Term and further the said WILLIAM HILLERY doth covenant 
and agree to and with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid 
his heirs executors Adm'ors or assigns that he will with all expedi- 
tion raise and plant an Orchard of one hundred apple Trees and 
plant the same at least thirty feet asunder and keep the same well 
trimmed and fenced for and during the said Term and leave the 
same in good Order and well enclosed at the expiration thereof. 
And further the said WILLIAM HILLERY doth covenant and grant to 
and with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid his 
heirs executors, Administrators or assigns not to waste unnecessarily 
destroy or dispose of any timber growing upon the said Land but 
only to make necessary use of the same for the benefit of the said 
plantation and premises and further that if the said WILLIAM 
HILLERY his heirs executors, Administrators or assigns shall at any 
One time for the space of two whole years fail in the payment of the 
rent herein before reserved or any part thereof or in the perform- 
ance of all or any of the covenants hereinbefore contained then it 
shall and may be lawful for the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney 
aforesaid his heirs executors Administrators or Assigns to Reenter 
the Land and premises hereby Leased and be in the actual posses- 
sion of the same to all intents and purposes as if this Lease had 
never been made. In Witness whereof both parties the said Denny 
Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid and the said WILLIAM HILLERY 
have hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year before 
written. 

DENNY FAIRFAX (Seal) 
his 
WILLIAM X HILLERY (Seal) 
mark 
Signed Sealed and delivered in the presence of 

JOHN S. WOODCOCK WILLIAM LOGAN 

his 
CONRAD X MUNA AND. WODROW 

mark 
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 28th day of August, 
1792. 

This Indenture of Lease from Denny Fairfax to WILLIAM HIL- 
LERY was this day proved in Court by the Oaths of William Logan 
and Conrad Muna two of the Witnesses thereto on the part of the 
said Fairfax and Acknowledged by the said HILLERY; And at a 
Court held for the said County the 12th day of June 1793 the said 
Lease was further proved by the Oath of Andrew Wodrow another 
Witness thereto and is Ordered to be Recorded. 

Test. 

AND. WODROW C. C. 
A COPY 
Teste C. W. Haines, 

Clerk County Court, 

Hampshire Co., W. Va. 
(Deed Book 9, p. 138.) 

This WILLIAM HILLARY was. undoubtedly a brother of Ann* 
Hillary, the wife of ABRAHAM* MONNETT. Yet, possibly, it was 
the father, WILLIAM^ HILLARY, although it will be noted from the 
Federal Census (ante p. 453) that, in 1790, William^ Hillary's wife, Mar- 
garet, and their son, Ralph* Crabb Hillary, were living in Frederick 
County, Md. However, the foregoing tract was located in what has 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 495 

long- been known as the "Swan Pond" land and can easily be seen from 

the site of the log cabin of ABRAHAM* MONNETT, and both are in 

short range of Knobley Mountain, which towers in beautiful panoramic 

view a short distance away. 

A FREDERICK HILLARY lived in Romney in July 21, 1795, for 
a deed is recorded, showing conveyance to him by Isaac Millar, 
Jonathan Purcell, Perez Drew, And. Wodrow & James Murphy, 
the Trustees of the Village of Romney. This covers a piece or Lot of 
ground within the village. (Deed Book 10, p. 198.) 

In 1801, FRED HELLERY and Mary, his wife, conveyed the 
same to Henry Heingman. (Deed Book 12, p. 395.) 

(c) MONNETT. This brings the reader to the more important 
records, as it satisfactorily establishes the Monnett home in Virginia and 
confirms the tradition that the Family emigrated from Virginia to Ohio. 
It will be particularly noted that the recitals in these records connect 
the Monnetts of Hampshire County, Virginia, with those of Allegany 
County, Md., and both with the Monnetts of Pickaway County, Ohio. 
This certainly is especially gratifying. 

h Denny Fairfax to ABRAHAM* MONNETT. 

"This Indenture made the 27th day of February, one thousand 
seven hundred and ninety-two between the Rev. Denny Fairfax, 
lately called Denny Martin of Leeds Castle, County of Kent and 
Kingdom of Great Britain D. D. a devisee and legatee named in the 
last will and testament of the Right Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax, 
Baron of Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland and 
proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, deceased, by Thomas 
Bryan Martin, Esq. of Greenway Court, County of Frederick and 
State of Virginia, of the one part and ABRAHAM MONNETT of 
Hampshire County in the said State, of the other part. 

Whereas the said Denny Fairfax, by his letter or power of 
attorney, dated the 7" day of November, one thousand seven hun- 
dred and eighty three, and duly & legally proved before Nathaniel 
Newnham Esq. Lord Mayor of the City of London, and certified by 
him under the seal of the office of Mayoralty of the said city, the 
eighth day of the same month of November, did authorize and 
empower his brother, the said Thomas Bryan Martin among other 
things, to lease out his lands in the said state of Virginia so devised 
to him by his uncle the said Thomas Lord Fairfax deceased, on such 
rents, covenants and terms as he the said Thomas Bryan Martin, 
should think reasonable and necessary; and upon payment of such 
rents or any part thereof, to give acquittances and discharges for 
the same; and upon nonpayment thereof to make distress or to sue 
for, implead or prosecute, the several defaulters to judgment and 
execution as by the said letter or power of Attorney now in the 
possession of the said Thomas Bryan Martin, may more fully and 
at large appear. Now, This Indenture, Witnesseth: 

That the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid, for and 
in consideration of the rents and covenants hereafter mentioned, 
hath demised, granted and to farm, letten, and by these presents 
doth demise, grant and to farm let unto the said ABRAHAM MON- 
NETT all that piece, parcel and lot of land No. 1 in the County of 
Hampshire, being part of the Swan Pond Tract and bounded as by a 
survey thereof lately made by George Murray as follows: Beginning 
at five white oaks on the river bank, thence with the several mean- 
ders thereof S. 60 E. 39 poles S. 22 E 82 p. S. 55 E. 38 p. N. 53 



496 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

E. 34 po. to a white oak & locust on the river; thence N. 41 W. 195 
poles to a white oak; thence S. 4 E. 42 po. to the beginning contain- 
ing forty six acres. 

To have and to hold the said forty six acres of land to the said 
ABRAHAM MONNETT his heirs, executors, administrators or 
assigns for and during the lives of sd. Abraham, his wife Anne & 
son JEREMIAH CRABB to commence from the day of the date of 
these presents, he the said ABRAHAM MONNETT his heirs, execu- 
tors, administrators or assigns yielding and paying to the said 
Denny Fairfax, or his Attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors. Ad- 
ministrators or assigns the yearly rent of nine pounds four shillings 
current money of the state of Virginia and also pay or cause to be 
paid unto the said Denny Fairfax or his Attorney aforesaid, or to 
the person or persons appointed by law to receive the same and at 
the time for the payment of the present assessments or land tax, 
and all other future assessments or land taxes or other taxes, either 
ordinary or extraordinary that shall or may be laid on the said land 
or any part thereof by the General Assembly of the State of Vir- 
ginia or other legal authority during the said term. 

And further the said ABRAHAM MONNETT for himself his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns doth covenant and grant to and 
with the said Denny Fairfax his heirs, executors, administrators 
and assigns, by his Attorney aforesaid, that he the said ABRAHAM 
MONNETT his heirs executors, administrators and assigns will pay or 
cause to be paid all charges and expences attending or accruing for 
surveying the said lot No. one, the drawing the lease and recording 
the same; and that he the said ABRAHAM MONNETT his heirs 
executors administrators or assigns, shall not put or place on the 
said lot No. one or any part thereof, any sub or under tenants with- 
out the leave or licence of the said Denny Fairfax or his Attorney 
aforesaid or work any more persons or hands on the same lot than 
four. 

And further the said ABRAHAM MONNETT for himself, his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns doth covenant and agree to and 
with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid, his execu- 
tors, administrators or assigns that he will, with all expedition, erect, 
and build on the said lot of ground No. one of forty six acres 
one dwelling house twenty feet long and sixteen feet wide with a 
brick or stone chimney to the same and keep the same in good and 
tenantable repair, and leave the same in such good repair at the 
expiration of the said term and further the said ABRAHAM 
MONNETT doth covenant and agree to and with the said Denny 
Fairfax, by his Attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administra- 
tors or assigns that he will with all expedition, raise and plant an 
orchard of one hundred apple trees, and plant the same at least 
thirty feet asunder, and keep the same well trimmed and fenced 
for and during the said term and leave the same in good order and 
well enclosed at the expiration thereof. 

And further the said ABRAHAM MONNETT doth covenant and 
grant to and with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney afore- 
said, his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns not to waste, 
unnecessarily destroy or dispose of any timber growing upon the said 
land, but only to make necessary use of the same for the benefit of 
the said plantation and premises. 

And further, that if the said ABRAHAM MONNETT, his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns shall at any one time for the 
space of two whole years, fail in the payment of the rent hereinbe- 
fore reserved or any part thereof, or in the performance of all or 
any of the covenants hereinbefore contained, then it shall and may 
be lawfull for the said Denny Fairfax, by his Attorney aforesaid, 
his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns, to reenter the land 
and premises hereby leased, and be in the actual possession of the 
same to all intents and purposes as if this lease had never been 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 497 

made. In Witness Whereof both parties, the said Denny Fairfax 
by his attorney aforesaid, and the said ABRAHAM MONNETT have 
hereunto set their hands and seals, the day and year before written. 

Denny Fairfax (Seal). 
ABRAHAM MONNETT (Seal). 
Signed sealed and delivered 
in the presence of 

John Woodcock 
James McCully ' 

John Dixon. 
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 28th day of August 
1792, This Deed of Lease between Denny Fairfax by Thomas Bryan 
Martin, his attorney in fact, & ABRAHAM MONETT was proved by 
the oaths of William Logan, WILLIAM HILLERY & John Dixon, 
three of the witnesses hereto and ordered to be recorded. 

Teste, 

And. Wodrow, CI. Cur." 
A Copy Teste, 

C. W. Haines, Clk. Cty. Ct. H. C. 
(Deed Book 8, p. 538.) 

2. Denny Fairfax to Joseph Madden. 

"This Indenture made the 17th day of September one thousand 
seven hundred and Ninety one Between the Rev. Denny Fairfax, 
lately called Denny Martin of Leeds Castle, County of Kent and 
Kingdom of Great Britain, D. D. a devisee and legatee named in the 
last will and testament of the Right Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax, 
Baron of Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland and 
proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, deceased, by Thomas 
Bryan Martin, Esq., of Greenway Court County of Frederick and 
State of Virginia, of the one part and Joseph Madden of Hampshire 
County in the said State, of the other part; 

Whereas the said Denny Fairfax by his letter or power of 
attorney, dated the 7th day of November, one thousand seven hun- 
dred eighty three, and duly and legally proved before Nathaniel 
Newnham, Esq., Lord Mayor of the city of London, and certified 
by him under the Seal of the office of Mayoralty of the said city, 
the eighth day of the same month of November, did authorize and 
empower his brother the said Thomas Bryan Martin among other 
things to lease out his lands in the said State of Virginia, so devised 
to him by his uncle the said Thomas Lord Fairfax, deceased, on 
such rents covenants and terms as he the said Thomas Bryan 
Martin, should think reasonable and necessary; and upon payment 
of such rents, or any part thereof, to give acquittances and dis- 
charges for the same; and upon non payment thereof to make dis- 
tress or to sue for, implead or prosecute, the several defaulters, to 
judgment and execution as by the said letter or power of Attorney, 
now in the possession of the said Thomas Bryan Martin, made more 
fully and at large appear. Now, This Indenture, Witnesseth: 

That the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid, for and 
in consideration of the rents and covenants hereafter mentioned, 
hath demised granted and to farm, letten, and by these presents 
doth demise grant, and to farm let unto the said Joseph Madden all 
that piece, parcel and lot of land. No. 13 in the County of Hampshire, 
being part of the Tract, called ANDERSON'S BOTTOM, and bound- 
ed as by a survey thereof lately made by John Mitchell as follows: 
beginning at a SUGAR TREE Corner to Lot No. 12, thence down 
the North branch N. 5 West 56 p° N. 24° E. 130 p° S. 86, E. 100 
poles, S. 42° E. 82 p°; thence S. 110 p°; thence W. 205 poles to the 
beginning, containing one hundred and Eighty six acres. 

To have and to hold the said one hundred & Eighty six acres 
of land to the said Joseph Madden his heirs, executors, administra- 
tors or assigns for and during the natural life of sd. Joseph & 



498 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Jeremiah & John his sons, to commence from the day of the date 
of these presents, he the said Joseph Madden his heirs, executors, 
administrators or assigns yielding and paying to the said Denny 
Fairfax, or his Attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administra- 
tors or assigns, the yearly rent of Twenty seven 27, 18 pos 
Eighteen shillgs current money of the State of Virginia, and also 
pay or cause to be paid to the said Denny Fairfax, or his Attorney 
aforesaid or to the person or persons appointed by law to receive 
the same, and at the time for the payment of the present assess- 
ments or land tax and all other future assessments or land taxes 
or other taxes, either ordinary or extraordinary, that shall or may 
be laid on the said land or any part thereof, by the General 
Assembly of the State of Virginia or other legal authority during 
the said Term; 

And Further the said Joseph Madden for himself, his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns, doth covenant and grant to 
and with said Denny Fairfax, his heirs, executors, administrators 
and assigns, by his attorney aforesaid that he the said Joseph 
Madden, his heirs, executors, administrators and assigns will pay or 
cause to be paid all charges and expenses attending or accruing 
for surveying the said Lot No. 13, the drawing of the lease and 
recording of the same; and that he the said Joseph Madden, his 
heirs, executors, administrators or assigns shall not put or place 
on the said Lot No. 13 or any part thereof any sub or under tenants 
without the leave or license of the said Denny Fairfax, or his 
Attorney aforesaid, or work any more persons or hands on the 
same lot than four. 

And Further the said Joseph Madden, for himself, his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns, doth covenant and agree to and 
with the said Denny Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns, that he will, with all expedition 
erect and build on the said lot of ground No. 13, of one hundred 
eighty six acres, one dwelling house twenty feet long and sixteen 
feet wide, with a brick or stone chimney to the same, and keep the 
same in good and tenantable repair, and leave the same in such 
good repair at the expiration of the said term, and Further the said 
Joseph Madden doth covenant and agree to and with the said Denny 
Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administra- 
tors or assigns, that he will with all expedition raise and plant an 
Orchard of one hundred apple trees and plant the same at least 
thirty feet asunder and keep the same well trimmed and fenced for 
and during the said Term and leave the same in good order and well 
enclosed at the expiration thereof; 

And Further the said Joseph Madden doth covenant and grant, 
to and with the said Denny Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his 
heirs, executors, administrators or assigns not to waste unneces- 
sarily, destroy or dispose of any timber growing upon the said Land, 
but only to make necessary use of the same, for the benefit of the 
said plantation and Premises. 

And, Further, that if the said Joseph Madden, his heirs, execu- 
tors, administrators or assigns, shall at any one time for the space 
of two whole years fail in the payment of the rent hereinbefore 
reserved or any part thereof or in the performance of all or any of 
the covenants hereinbefore contained then it shall and may be law- 
ful for the said Denny Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his heirs, 
executors, administrators or assigns to re-enter the land and prem- 
ises hereby leased, and be in the actual possession of the same to all 
intents and purposes as if this lease had never been made. 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 499 

In Witness Whereof both parties, the said Denny Fairfax by his 
Attorney aforesaid, and the said Joseph Madden, have hereunto set 
their hands and seals the day and year before written. 

Denny Fairfax (Seal). 
Joseph Madden (Seal). 
Signed sealed and delivered 
in the presence of 
Jos. Clark 
Arthur Oharis 
Richd Stafford 
I hereby agree & Oblige myself, my heirs, executors & adminis- 
trators to make over & assign one-half of the within Lot to John 
StoUs & his assigns; Witness my hand this 17 Sept 1791 

Joseph Madden (SeaD 
Teste 

Richd Stafford 
Jos. Clark 
Arther Oharis 
We hereby agree & Oblige ourselves our executors & administra- 
tors to make over & assign Ninety three acres of the within lot to 
Abraham Stolls and his assigns. Witness our hands this 19 Sept 1791. 

Joseph Madden (Seal). 
John Stolls (Seal). 
Test. 

Abraham Stolls Sener 
Archibald Hewes 
Thos. Anderson 
At a Court held for Hampshire County the twenty fourth day 
of April 1792, This Deed of Lease between Denny Fairfax by Thomas 
Bryan Martin, his Attorney in fact, & Joseph Madden was proved on 
the fiat of the said Fairfax by the Oaths of the Witnesses thereto & 
acknowledged by the said Madden on his part & ordered to be 
recorded. Teste And Wodrod ct cur" 

Referring- to the two separate tracts of land described in the two 
deeds above set forth, the one from Denny Fairfax to ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT, and the other from Denny Fairfax to Joseph Madden 
(which latter, as will hereafter appear, also was possessed by ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT), as named in said deeds of lease, towit: ''SWAN POND 
TRACT" and "ANDERSON'S BOTTOM," should be kept in mind and 
especially remembered, as these were the homesteads of ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT and his son, THOMAS^ MONNETT, in Virginia, "in sight 
of Knobley Mountain" and "four miles from Cumberland." On the first 
named ABRAHAM* MONNETT undoubtedly lived from 1792 until his 
removal to Ohio in 1802, at least for a greater portion of this period ; and 
on the other above named tract he possibly lived for a part of the time, 
but at least occupied and cultivated it, and his son, THOMAS''* MON- 
NETT, made his home there for several years about 1800. 

It will also be noted that on the "SWAN POND TRACT" William 
HiUeary was a neighbor to ABRAHAM* MONNETT during the same 
period, and only a few miles distant, close enough to be considered as 
neighboring, were the several tracts of land, thousands of acres in all, 
owned and occupied by JACOB'^ SLAGLE and his so called "Slagle 



500 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

Mansion," the children of the family inter-marrying with the children of 
ABRAHAM" MONNETT. While, during the first years of the nine- 
teenth century, several of the daughters of Jacob'^ Slagle were married 
and lived with their husbands and families just across the Potomac, on 
the Maryland side, in full view of the Abraham* Monnett homestead. 
Among them were the Collier, Edminston and Pierce families. 

In connection with this discussion, note subsequent Chapter "Little 
Journeys to Old Landmarks," (post). 



3. Joseph Madden to ABRAHAM* MONNETT. 

"This Indenture made this twerth day of September in the year 
of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety five between 
Joseph Madden of the County of Hampshire and State of Virginia 
of the one part and ABRAHAM MONETT of the said County and 
state of the other part. Whereas Denny Fairfax by an indenture 
of Lease bearing date the 17" day of September, 1791, did demise 
grant and to farm let unto the said Joseph Madden a certain piece, 
parcel or tract of land, being part of that tract called "ANDER- 
SON'S BOTTOM," which said tract or parcel of land contains one 
hundred and eighty acres. To have and to hold to him the said 
Joseph Madden and his heirs and assigns for and during the 
natural lives of him the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and 
John sons of him the said Joseph Madden, and subject to certain 
conditions and provisos in the said indenture mentioned as by the 
same duly recorded in the court of the said county of Hampshire 
may more fully appear. Now this indenture 

WITNESSETH: That the said Joseph Madden for and in con- 
sideration of the sum of two hundred pounds Pennsylvania currency 
to him in hand paid by the said ABRAHAM MONETT at or before 
the sealing and delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof is 
hereby acknowledged, hath granted, bargained assigned and set over 
unto the said ABRAHAM MONETT one moiety or half of the said 
tract or parcel of land being the upper half, containing ninety three 
acres. To have and to hold the said parcel of land containing ninety 
three acres as aforesaid to him the said ABRAHAM MONETT his 
heirs and assigns for and during the natural lives of the said 
Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John, sons of the said Joseph 
Madden. He the said ABRAHAM MONETT paying unto the said 
Denny Fairfax or his assigns the sum of thirteen Pounds nineteen 
shillings Virga. currency per annum, and also performing all the 
other covenants and conditions in the aforesaid Indenture of Lease 
mentioned to be performed by the said Joseph Madden. In witness 
whereof the said Joseph Madden hath hereunto set his hand and 
affixed his seal the day and year first written mentioned. 

Joseph Madden (Seal) 
Sealed & delivered in presence of 

Andrew Wodrow 

El. Gaither 

Thos. Taggart 

Nathl. Dyer 
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 14" day of Sep- 
tember, 1795, this Indenture was proved by the oaths of Andrew 
Wodrow, Elijah Gaither and Francis Taggart thereof the witnesses 
thereto and is ordered to be recorded. 

Test: AND. WODROW C & Cut. 

A copy teste. C. W. HAINES, Clerk County Court Hampshire Co. 

(Deed Book 10, page 211.) 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 501 

4. ABRAHAM* MONNETT to THOMAS^ MONNETT. 

"This Indenture made this 21'" day of March 1803 between 
ABRAHAM MONNETT and ANN his wife of the County of Hamp- 
shire and state of Virginia of the one part and THOMAS MONNETT 
of the same place of the other part. Whereas, Denny Fairfax by an 
Indenture of Lease bearing date the IT"' day of September 1791 
did demise grant and to farm let unto a certain Joseph Madden a 
certain piece parcel or tract of land being part of tract called 
ANDERSON'S BOTTOM which said tract or parcel of land contains 
one hundred and eighty six acres. To have and to hold to him the 
said Joseph Madden his heirs and assigns for and during the natural 
lives of him the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John sons 
of the said Joseph subject to certain conditions and provisos in the 
said Indenture mentioned as by the same duly recorded in the Court 
of the said County of Hampshire will more fully appear. And 
whereas the said Joseph Madden by his certain Indenture bearing 
date the 12'' day of September, 1795, also of record in the Court 
aforesaid did grant bargain assign and set over unto the said 
ABRAHAM MONNETT one moiety or half of the said tract or parcel 
of land being the upper half containing ninety three acres to have 
and to hold unto the said ABRAHAM MONNETT during the natural 
lives of the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John sons of the 
said Joseph Madden, he the said ABRAHAM MONNETT paying unto 
the said Denny Fairfax or his assigns the sum of £ 13, 19 shillings 
Virginia currency pr annum and also performing all the other cove- 
nants and conditions in the aforesaid Indenture of Lease mentioned. 
Now this Indenture Witnesseth: that the said ABRAHAM 
MONNETT for and in consideration of the sum of Two Hundred 
Pounds Pennsylvania currency to him in hand paid the receipt 
whereof is hereby acknowledged hath granted bargained assigned 
and set over unto the said THOMAS MONNETT and his heirs and 
assigns the said ninety three acres of land for and during the natural 
lives of the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John sons of the 
said Joseph and all the estate and interest of him the said 
ABRAHAM MONNETT vested in him by virtue of the transfer 
aforesaid from the said Joseph Madden. He the said THOMAS 
MONNETT paying unto the said Denny Fairfax or his assigns the 
sum of Thirteen pounds nineteen shillings Virginia currency pr 
annum and also performing all the other covenants and conditions 
in the aforesaid indenture of Lease mentioned to be performed by 
the said Joseph Madden or the said ABRAHAM MONNETT. In 
testimony whereof the said ABRAHAM MONNETT hath hereunto 
set his hand and seal the day and year first hereinbefore men- 
tioned. 

his 
ABRAHAM X MONNETT (Seal) 
mark 
Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of 

Wm. Armstrong Jr. 

John J. Jacob, Jr. 

James Dailey. 
At a Court continued and held for Hampshire County the 19'' 
day of April 1803. This deed was proved by the oaths of William 
Armstrong, Jr., John J. Jacob, Jr. and James Dailey the witnesses 
thereto and ordered to be recorded. 

Teste. AND. WODROW C. H. C. 

A Copy Teste 

C. W. HAINES, Clerk Cty. Ct. H. C. 
(Deed Book 13, p. 266.) 
(Annotation of County Clerk): 
"This land lies on the North Branch of the Potomac about 6 miles above 
Cumberland and does not join the "SWAN POND" land. 

C. W. H." 



502 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

5. ABRAHAM* MONNETT to Van Meter & Seymour. 

"This Indenture made the 25'' day of February in the year of 
our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety five, between 
ABRAHAM MONETT of the County of Hampshire & State of 
Virginia of the one part & Isaac Van Meter & Abel Seymour of the 
County of Hardy and State aforesaid of the other part, Whereas 
Denny Fairfax, by Thomas Bryan Martin his attorney in fact, did 
grant, bargain & to farm let unto the said ABRAHAM MONETT a 
certain tract or lot of land lying and being in Hampshire County, 
being part of the "SWAN POND" tract known and distinguished 
by the Lot No. (1) and containing 46 acres. To have and to hold the 
said lot or parcel of land to him the said ABRAHAM MONETT his 
heirs & assigns for and during the natural lives of him the said 
ABRAHAM MONETT, ANN his wife & JEREMIAH CRABB, their 
son, subject to pay unto the said Denny Fairfax, his heirs, executors 
administrators or assigns yearly & every year during the continu- 
ance of the said indenture of Lease, the sum of nine pounds four 
shillings current money of Virginia and also subject to sundry other 
covenants and conditions in the said Indenture of Lease mentioned 
as by the same duly recorded in the Court of the said County of 
Hampshire may more fully appear. Now this Indenture Witnes- 
seth: that the said ABRAHAM MONETT for and in consideration 
of the sum of one hundred and twenty pounds current money of 
Virginia, to him the said ABRAHAM MONETT in hand paid by the 
said Isaac Van Meter and Abel Seymour, the receipt whereof he doth 
hereby acknowledge, as the said ABRAHAM MONETT hath by these 
presents, assigned, transferred and made over unto the said Isaac 
Van Meter and Abel Seymour, the said Lot or Parcel of land as 
described and bounded in the said Indenture before mentioned. To 
have and to hold the said lot or parcel of land to them the said 
Isaac Van Meter and Abel Seymour their heirs, executors, admini- 
strators or assigns for and during the natural lives of him the said 
ABRAHAM MONETT, ANN, his wife, and JEREMIAH CRABB, 
their son, they the said Isaac Van Meter & Abel Seymour, their 
heirs, Exors. Admrs. or Assigns yielding & paying to the said 
Denny Fairfax or his Attorney or to his heirs, Executors, Admini- 
strators or Assigns the rent reserved in and by the said Indenture 
of Lease, and also to do and perform all the other covenants & con- 
ditions in the said Indenture mentioned. In Witness whereof the 
said ABRAHAM MONETT hath hereunto set his hand and seal the 
day & year first within mentioned. 

his 
ABRAHAM X MONNETT (Seal) 
mark 
Sealed & delivered in presence of 

Andrew Woodrow, Isaac Means, 

Jno. Mitchel, Benj. Neal, John Snyder. 
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 20 day of April- 1795, 
this Indenture was proved by the oaths of And. Woodrow, Isaac 
Means, & Benj. Neal, three of the witnesses thereto and is ordered 
to be recorded. 

Teste. AND. WOODROW C. & Cur. 
A Copy 

Teste C. W. HAINES, Clerk Cty. Ct. H. C. 

(Deed Book 10, p. 44) 

From the foregoing it will be noted that ABRAHAM^ MONNETT 
owned two tracts in Hampshire County, namely one in the "SWAN 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 503 

POND" tract (1) and one in the "ANDERSON'S BOTTOM" (2). As 
will be hereafter shown, he lived upon the former and possibly for a 
while upon the latter, as there is some tradition to that effect. In any 
event his son, THOMAS' MONNETT, lived upon the latter piece of 
land, after his removal to Ohio. 

(1) (Annotation of County Clerk.) 

"In the year 1795 on the 25" day of Feb. ABRAHAM 
MONNETT sold and conveyed to Isaac Van Meter and Abel Seymour 
46 acres of land, which is a part of what is known as the "Swan 
Pond." This land lies on the North Branch of the Potomac River 
opposite Cumberland, Md. Knobley Mountain runs out there. This 
piece of land lies near the northwest end of Knobley Mountain, and 
was granted to ABRAHAM MONNETT as aforesaid by Thos. Bryan 
Martin, Attorney in fact for Denny Fairfax. ******* 

(2) (Annotation of County Clerk.) 

"The land purchased of Joseph Madden was what is known as 
Anderson Bottom about 5 or 6 miles above Cumberland. This 
ABRAHAM MONNETT lived there, but I cannot find any trace of 
ISAAC MONNETT. Write to the Register's office of Lands at 
Richmond, Va. & he will likely be able to give some account of 
ISAAC MONNETT. I have not been able to find any old wills 
made by any of the MONNETTS. They seem to have disappeared 
at an early date. I hope that what I have given you will be of some 
use to you & that It will enable you to find what you are looking 
for." 

April, 1907. C. W. HAINES, Clerk. 

6. In 1804, THOMAS' MONNETT "of Hampshire Co., Virginia" 
received a grant from Barton O'Neall, of the same place, of "a certain 
tract of land lying in 'ANDERSON'S BOTTOM,' being the same that 
was granted, etc., to Joseph Madden by Denny Fairfax, Sept. 17, 1791, 
and conveyed by said Madden to O'Neall Sept. 15, 1795." Whole lot 
contained 186 acres. This conveyance covered only forty six and one 
half acres, and states that former conveyance had been "for life of 
Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John, his sons." Deed Book 13, p. 
548.) 

7. In 1806, THOMAS' MONNETT and Ann, his wife, "of Alle- 
gany Co., Maryland," conveyed to Daniel Collins of Hampshire County, 
Virginia, land in Anderson's Bottom. Conveyance refers to lease of 
Fairfax to Madden, of date Sept. 17, 1791 ; that of Madden to ABRA- 
HAM MONNETT, of date Sept. 12, 1795 ; that of the latter to THOM- 
AS MONNETT, of date March 21, 1803; that of Madden to O'Neall 
of date Sept. 15, 1796; and that of O'Neall to THOMAS MONNETT, 
of date Mar. 24, 1804. Consideration $1,600.00. (Deed Book 14, p. 437.) 

8. In 1820, "JEREMIAH' MONNETT and ALLY MONNETT, 
his wife, of the County of Pickaway and State of Ohio, late ALEY SLA- 
GLE, daughter and heir at law of HANNAH HOFFMAN, formerly 
HANNAH SLAGLE of the County of Hampshire and State of Virginia, 



504 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY • 

deceased," executed a power of attorney to "our loving friend and brother, 
THOMAS MONNETT, of the County of Allegany, Maryland" to convey 
to Isaac Van Meter, etc., 116 acres in Hampshire originally purchased by 
HANNAH HOFFMAN from Conrad Moomma. Witnesses: S. Lutz, 
H. Stumpf and George Lutz and acknowledged in Pickaway County. 
(Deed Book 22, p. 326.) 

9. THOMAS^ MONNETT et al to Isaac Van Meter. 

"This Indenture made this 21" day of November in the year 
of our Lord One thousand eight hundred and twenty by and between 
THOMAS MONNETT and ANNA his wife of the County of Allega- 
ny and State of Maryland and JOHN SLAGLE and CATHARINE his 
wife, Tilghman Belt and Eleanor his wife Thos Edminston & Statia 
nis wife of the County of Hampshire and State of Virginia, JOSEPH 
SLAGLE and MARGARET his wife of the County of Allegany and 
State of Maryland, John Collier & Polly his wife of the County of 
Somerset & State of Pennsylvania Elizabeth Pierce of the County 
of Muskingum and State of Ohio by John Collier her attorney and 
JERRY MONNETT & ALY his wife of the County of Pickaway & 
state of Ohio by THOMAS MONNETT their attorney of the one 
part, and Isaac Van Meter of the County of Hardy and state of Vir- 
ginia of the other part, Witnesseth, That the aforesaid THOMAS 
MONNETT and ANNA his wife JOHN SLAGLE and CATHARINE 
his wife, Tilghman Belt and Eleanor his wife, Thomas Edminston 
and Statia his wife, JOSEPH SLAGLE & MARGARET his wife, 
John Collier & Polly his wife, Elizabeth Pierce by John Collier 
her attorney, JERRY MONNETT & ALY his wife by THOS. MON- 
NETT their attorney in consideration of the sum of Forty Dollars 
each lawful money of the Commonwealth of Vriginia to them in 
hand paid by the said Isaac Van Meter at or before the sealing 
& delivery of the presents the receipt whereof is hereby acknowl- 
edged have bargained, & sold and by these presents do and each 
of them doth bargain & sell unto the said Isaac Van Meter his heirs 
and assigns eight equal twelfth parts of a certain tract of land sit- 
uate in the county of Hampshire and state of Virginia. Beginning 
at a white oak and red oak corner to lands belonging to the heirs 
of JACOB SLAGLE deed., thence with a line thereof N. 44 E. 144 
poles to a white oak on the top of a hill N. 70 W. 200 poles to a 
pine — " (For the purpose you want to use this I do not see any use 
in giving the boundaries of the land repeating the names of the 
grantors but will add the names as signed to the deed.) 

THOS. MONNETT (Seal) 

ANN MONNETT (Seal) 

Mary Collier (Seal) 

JEREMIAH MONNETT (Seal) 

ALY MONNETT (Seal) 

by THOMAS MONNETT, 
their attorney in fact (Seal) 

Elizabeth Pierce 
by John Collier 

her attorney in fact (Seal) 

JOSEPH SLAGLE (Seal) 

MARGARET SLAGLE (Seal) 

Tilghman Belt (Seal) 

Thos. Edminston (Seal) 

Anastasia Edminston (Seal) 

JOHN SLAGLE (Seal) 

CATHARINE SLAGLE (Seal) 

Teste C. W. Haines, elk. Cty Ct. 
(Deed Book 22, p. 204) 



CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 505 

(Annotation of County Clerk): 

"JEREMIAH MONNETT and ALEY MONNETT his wife of the 
County of Pickaway & State of Ohio (late ALEY SLAGLE of the 
County of Hampshire & State of Virginia and daughter and heir at 
law of Hannah Hofman fomierly HANNAH SLAGLE) executed 
power of attorney to THOS. MONNETT on the 4th day of May, 1820, 
and as such attorney conveyed their interest in the foregoing tract 
of land." 

VI. Investigations of Mr. Jacob Brown. In the course of this 
genealogical search, Mr. Jacob Brown, of Cumberland, Maryland, an 
aged man, who is both a historian and antiquarian, came to the assistance 
of the compiler. Instructed to maintain an independent investigation, he 
took up the work with enthusiasm, and his report is presented, as con- 
firming some very pertinent points. 

The MONNETT Family. I forward you my report of the trac- 
ing of the ancestry or genealogy of the families of MONNETT (orig- 
inally MONET), SLAGLE, and HILLEARY. Beginning with the 
MONNETT S — the family came from some where East of this im- 
mediate region. 

ABRAHAM MONNETT no doubt was the ancestor of the name 
here. JEREMIAH was the son of ABRAHAM. Our court records 
show that a marriage license was issued for the marriage of JER- 
EMIAH MONNETT, May 2, 1805, to ELCY SLAGLE. She very 
likely lived in Allegany County, Maryland. Apparently, in early 
times, the MONNETTS and SLAGLBS mostly lived in Hampshire 
County, Virginia, just across the North branch of the Potomac 
river. They appear to have had considerable dealings in Maryland, 
especially in land matters. 

Allegany County was organized in 1790. There is nothing in 
our County records to show when or where any of the MONNETTS 
died. Apparently they moved West to Ohio or "out back" was 
the old time expression. ABRAHAM MONNETT'S wife was ANN 
HILLEARY. 

NORMAN E. MONNETT, merchant at Ridgley, has come to my 
office and told me he was thirty-nine years old. His father was a 
JEREMIAH MONNETT. He died seven years ago near here on 
railroad. Said he had two living brothers in Cumberland, JOHN 
W. and JOSEPH W. and a sister, HANNAH K. JOHN A. MON- 
NETT of Cumberland is a cousin. He said an ABRAHAM MON- 
NETT was his grandfather and died at Patterson Creek, on the 
Maryland side. He also said THOMAS MONNETT was his great- 
grandfather. 

Christian Kelley, an octogenarian, came to my office by re- 
quest, and told me he remembered JOHN MONNETT and also 
JOHN T. MONNETT now living at North Branch, Maryland. He 
is very infirm. He also knows the old historic SLAGLE mansion. 
It is of brick on the West Virginia side of the river, in fair preser- 
vation. JACOB SLAGLE, SR., was buried there in a graveyard 
on the farm. No monuments exist that he knows of. He said the 
MONNETTS were on both sides of the river. I have been informed 
that one MONNETT was a soldier in the Civil War. He was burned 
to death in an old house some years ago. 

The SLAGLE family. I have not been able to ascertain where 
their original residence was — Somewhere east of this, in Maryland 
or Virginia. JACOB SLAGLE SR., was the original of the name 
in this region. His residence was in Hampshire County, old Virgin- 
ia, six or seven miles east of Cumberland, Maryland, in early times 
called "Fort Cumberland" (in 1785 the Fort part of the name was 



506 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY 

dropped). He died in 1800. Left a will dated November 29, 1800; 
probated in both Hampshire and Alleghany counties. Suppose in 
the latter, because it disposed of property in it. He left a widow, 
HANNAH, and at least two sons, JACOB and JOSEPH SLAGLB, 
and four daughters, STATIA, BLENORA, ALICE and AMY. His 
executors under the will were HANNAH SLAGLB, Col. Moses Rawl- 
ings and JOSEPH SLAGLB. No administration in Allegany County. 

The HILLEARY Family. A THOMAS HILLEARY of Prince 
George County, Maryland, appears to have been the most remote an- 
cesto